{
  "meta": {
    "schema_version": "1.1",
    "endpoint": "/api/sources/zohar/vol-1-00-body.json"
  },
  "work": {
    "slug": "zohar",
    "name": "Zohar"
  },
  "parents": [],
  "chapter": {
    "num": 1,
    "slug": "vol-1-00-body",
    "title": "Volume I — Bereshith (Genesis I)",
    "of": 5,
    "words": 158951,
    "text": "## Volume I\nCCabbalistic writer, Moses de Leon, ef Granada in Spain, who\n'certainly was the frst to make it known to the general public,\nMoses de Leon published the Zohar as the work of Simeon\nfen Yohai, profesting to have transcribed the copies which\nte issued fromm an ancient manuscript which had eoine inco\nFis possesion. After is death, however, his widow ecnfessed.\nthat her husband possessed no such manuscripr, and that he\nwrote the work himself, When asked why he did not pub-\nTish the book in hit own name but chose that of Simeon ben\nYohai, she replied that her husband always said that a book\nbby a miracle-working Rabbi like Simeon ben Yohai would\nprove more lucrative than a book braring his own name.\n\"Though the wis story bristles with contradictions and\nabsurdities, many Jewish writers and scholars have main=\ntained that de Leon veas the sole author of the Zohar. On the\n'therhand, many tookshave been written, mainly in Hebrew,\nto show that the Zohar is a work of great antiquity and that\nit authorship can very properly ard suitably be attibuted\nto the ancient Sage, Simeon ben Yohai, But neither of these\nsews ean hold ware in the fight of all the fats a8 we know\nthem. No student ofthe Zohar, indeed no competent assessor\nof literature yenerall, can believe that it ever could have\n\nnermopeeTiON x\n\n'emanated from the brain of one man, To call ita book is to\nrisname it It isa literature—a lierature of immerse variety\nand compass, Itembraces so many diverse themes, 1 holds\nwithin its folds uch a number of views and doctrines which\nare often mutually ireconcilable, that it cannot possibly be\nthe production of one individual, however gifted. And to\ncredit a Rabbi ofthe second cenniry with the authorship of\n1 book which describes the sayings and doings of men who\nlived long after hie sime, i t0-adopt a standpoint which mo\nfone in these times will seriously countenance.\n\n'The Zohar is a congeries of weatises, tests, extracts oF\nfragments of texts, belonging te different periods, but all\nresembling one another in their method of mystical interpre=\ntation of the Torah a5 well asin the bafling anonymity in\n'which they are shrouded, The waysin which these component\npartsare pieced together trikes anzasarbitrary inthe extreme,\n\"They often appear to bess litle or no relation to that which\nprecedes or follies. The arrangement is all so destitute of\ndesign that it might have been done by the printers and pub-\nlishers of the frst edition whenever they felt that it suited\ntheir convenience or whenever they happened to come across\ntome anonymous fragments which, in their unlearned\n'pinion, could be suitably interpolated at a certain point in\nthe main text.\n\nFrom asurvey ofthe whole subject, one is drawn irresistibly\nto the conclusion that the Zohar, so far from being « homo-\ngeneous work, isa compilation of a mass of material drawn\nfrom many strata of Jewish and non-Jewish mystical thought\nand covering nemerous centuries. Many of both its funda-\n'mental and subsidiary teachings are to be found in the oldest\nportions of the Babylonian and Palestinian 'Talmuds, as well\nas in that large mass of Jewish Apocalyptic literature which\n'was produced fn the centuries immediately before and after\nthe destruction of the second 'Temple. Diseussions on Jewish\nJaw and Diblical interpretations (which are often alm\nhal repetitions of passages to he lound in the two recensions\n'of the Talmud), speculations on theology, dheesophy, and\n'cosmogony which have their counterpart in Hellenistic litera-\nture and which sometimes show rsetnblances to certain ideas\n\nermoDUCTION\n\n'contained in the Zend &vesta—afact which has induced some\nscholars to find a good deal of the background ofthe Zohar\ninch religion of ancient Zorastranismthe allegorical type\naf exegesis of which Phil is the leading exponent, Gnostic\nAheoriescamcetning th relation between the human and the\nAlivne, echoes of medical beliefs egardng astrology, physio~\nioomy, necromancy, magi and metempsychosia which are\n'lento che Jewish spirit al these elements jostle one anather\nSt random in the page ofthe Zohar. A veritable storehouse\n'of anachronisens,ineongrites and surprises!\n\nAnd yet, with alli faults, the Zaher appeals to many\nJes in a way that makes them regard ita the most sacred\nof sacred books !Foritmierors Judaism as an intensely vital\n'elgion of the sprit. More overpoweringly than any' other\nTonk or ende, more even than the Bible, does it give to the\nJew the conviction of an inne, unseen, spiritual universe\naneteral moral order.\n\n\"The constituent pats af the Zohar ae ss fllows There is\n(@) the main portion which bears the general title af \"Sefer\nHacZohar'. To this see atached (i) the 'Sifracdi-Toenuta'\n(The Book ofthe Veled Mystery', consisting of five chap\nter inetd in the Book of Exodus and deiing with the\n'mysteries of creation, the human soul and the relation be\nteen spirit and mater. (i) \"Stré Torah' (Secrets of the\n'Torah, trating largely of Cabbie angelology and the\nsnysterics clustering mound the Divine Name and the Divine\nUnity. (iv) 'Ra's Mehenna' (\"The Tee Shepherd Pastor\nFedeli), which, besides dealing with topics similar to the\nforegoing, lays down defrite precepts and roles of conduc,\nthe exegesis being usally introduved with the words \"The\ntrue shepherd sath'—the trie shepherd being Moss. (¥)\n'Midrash Ha-nelan' (Recondite Exposition'), which cone\ntains great deal of Scriptural exposition by the method of\n'Gematt', i. the permotaions and combinations of the\nJesers of the Hebrew alphabet and the Hebres purer\nabo contains some allegorical exegesis of Seripture reminding\n'ne ofthe methods of Philo (vi) Torela (Additions) some\nsay fragmentary supplements to the main exegesis of the\nZohar in which are contained references to the Sefirath\n\nreTeouCTION sit\n'Hehaloth' (balls or 'palaces'), wherein are pictured\n\n(i\n\nWith a dating literality the abodes of paradise and hell, the\nwelling-places of the varving grades of the angelic hosts\nand their dealings with the souls of men. 'There are also in\nthis section several econdits allusions to astrology and magic.\n\npeal\nnone ofthese sections can esi oder very great from\n'any other or from the main body of the Zohar in ay\ncies There u cients creopring Theresa\na frequent repetition of thesame theme, the same treatment,\neven the same words.\n\n'The fst printed edition ofthe Zohar appearedalmostsimmul-\ntaneously in two different places, viz, Mantua and Cremona,\nin 1588-90. Later editions are those of Lublin, 1633 :\nAmsterdam, 1714 and_ 185; Constantinople, 1736 and\nVenice. The Mantua edition, with along and chborate Intro-\nduction by Isaac de Lates, has always had the greatest vogue,\nnearly all subsequent editicns being based upon the Mantua\ntext, Anintereating fact is that almost simultarenusly with the\npublication of the first Mantua edition—but to all appear-\nnce quite independently of ie—there was faved from the\nsame press the Tiklamé Ha-Zohar ('Emendations to. the\nZohar'), book written in Aramaic and with the same kind\nfof subject-matter as the Zohar. Another smilie work which\n'has always enjoyed great popularity, and which fist saw the\nTight at Salonika in 1597, is the Zafar Hadack (\"The New\nZohar', which is an independent mystical commentary on\nthe same lines as the Zohar, but embracing, in addition to\nthe Pentateuch, the \"Five Megilloth' (Serols), v2. the Song of\nSongs, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and Esther,\n\n'The Zohar humbly professes to be no more than a Com-\n'mentary on the Pentateuch ; and it might hence be interesting\nto hear its own expressed views on the correct method of\nBiblical exegesis. It says: Woe unto those who see in the\nLaw nothing but simple narratives and ordinary words {Were\nthis really the case, then could we, even to-day, compose a\nLaw equally worthy of admiration. But itis all quite other-\nwwite,... Every word of the Law contains an elevated sense\n\nand a aublime mystery. .., 'The narratives of the Law are\n'but the raiment in which its syathed. Woe unto him who\nsistakes the raiment for the Lav itself | Tt was to avert such\n' calamity that David prayed, \"Open mine eyes that I might\nischold wondrous thinga out of chy Lave\" Another pasage\nstaes similarly, but even more strikingly: 'Ifthe Law merely\nconsisted of ordinary words and narratives like the stories of\nEsau, Hagar, and Laban, or like the words which were spoken\nby Balzam's ass or by Balaam himself, why should it haye\nbeen called the Law of Truth, the perfect Lav, the faithful\n'estimeny of God ?\n\n'These statements may well be regarded as a sort of\nrationale of the sim and purpose of the Zoharic exegesis:\nand they summarise the basic characteristic ofall schools of\nCCabbalstic interpretation, both before and after the Zohar.\nIndeed, herein may be said tole the undying service which\nCCabbatsm has rendered ro Judaism, whether as creed or a\nJife, A too literal interpretation of the words of Scriprure\n'giving Judaism the appearance of being nothing more than\nan ordered legalism, an apotheoss ofthe 'etter which kileth',\n4 formal and petefed aystem of external commands bereft\n'of all eri and denying al freedom to the individual these\nhave been, and are still in some quarters, the blemishes and.\n'shortcomings cast in the teeth of Rabbinic Judaism, The\n'supreme sebutter of such taunts andl objections is Cabbulah,\n\"The arid field of Rabbinism was always kept well watered\nnd fresh hy the living streams of Cabbalsti lore. Matic\nschools and mystic circles Hourished at nearly every im=\nportant epoch of Jewish history, and the object of their\nstudies was to penetrate tothe trie meaning hidden beneath\nthe leter of Seriptute, Some of the foremost Jewish legalists\n'were alo pronounced Cabliss. And this esoteric study of\nthe Law which is the quintessence of Cabhalah gave to its\n'devotees not a shackled creed comprehended in formule, but\na religion of intense spiritual possibilities, rendering the Jew\n'capable ofa vivid sense ofthe nearness of God and filing him\nwith a constant fonging for communion with Him.\n\nIllustrations of the way in which the Zohor peietrates the\n'nter shell of Scriptice in order to extract the esoteric kernel.\n\nstmopuerion w\nwithin could be quoted, didnot space forbid in great abun-\nance, I will only reer hereto some specimens of Zoharic\n'exegesis on the Psalms which are frequently interspersed in\nthe exegesis on the Penateuchal books Thus, Pula Xxx,\nG,oayn' By the word of the Lord were the heavens made |\nand all the hosts of them by the breath of his mouth 'This\nvers gies the impetus to a whole series of mytic axioms\nproving that the world rests on Divine spit. 'The 'upper\n\"universe resembles the 'lower universe', and both find thelr\ntunity in God. Earth is a copy of Heaven, Heaven isa copy\nof earth. They ate no duality but an absolute unity. Any\nother view of the univers i religious because it makes 30\nalma de pruda (a world of division), an idea which, by the\n'way, i pallled by Blake's argument tht the universe at\n'we Know ite the sheer material nspistua universe, i the\nfesult of the fall of the one life from unity into division. Again,\nPralm ext, 18, declares : The Lord is near unto all them\nhac call upon him, 0 all that call ypon hen in teuth' What\nis the meaning of the phrase 'in truth, asks the Zohar? And\nthe reply ia knowledge of how to declate the Divine Unity\nin prayer. For in this knowledge consists the service ofthe\nHoly King and whosoever knows bow to declare the Divine\nUnity i a helper in establishing that one unique nation of\nwhom it & said, \"And who is lke thy people Israel, one\nUnique nation in the earth 2\" And when all those who know\nhow to desire the Divine Unity doo in the right way, then\nare all the walls of darkness cleft in twain, The face of the\nHeavenly: King is revealed, 'There is light unc all. The\n\"reals above as ell as the \"realms belo\" draw unto\nthemselves blessings without end In these quan orginal\nremarks on the effects wrought by prayer. there are many\npoints which are of fondamental importance in Jewish\nmystical teaching ofall ages. 'The declaration of the Divine\nUnity in prayer does not mean merely the clear and un-\n'equivocal pronouncement of the word Eckad (One). Tt goes\n'much deeper. It implies the convienon that al things should\nbe regarded as so many' manifestations ofthe Divine whose\n'ivifving poser is never for an insane withdraven from the\n'world which i anentes. 'To pray ie tue in the Tat resort,\n\nxsi eraopuerion\n\nto become absorbed in God ; and only in the enjoyment\nof such an experience does man find light, truth, and bliss,\nbeth for himeeif and for others, This type of theological\ndoctrine comes to the front more particularly in the Tater\nCabbalets, ie. the Hassidic literature starting with Israel\nishem,\n\nThe fundamental note in the Zohar's treatment of the\nDivine nature is the attempt to combine the transcendest\nand immanent aspecs of the Deity in asingle concept. Net\nthat it does this with «strictly scientific ensistency. Far from\nit God, in the Zohar, isthe great Unknowable, the Supreme\nTrcomprchensible. God is exalted above human understand-\njigs the depths of the Divine wisdom are beyond human\npenetration. To quote the words of the Idra Rabea, God is\n'the most ancient of the ancient, the mystery of mysteries,\nthe unknown of the unknown'. Here we have the doctrine\nof the Divine Transcendency par excellence. Nevertheless,\nGodin the Zohar is very knowable, very fathomable. The\nuniverse as yell as man's heart reveal His infinite power\nand infinite love. Nay, even the human organs and limbs\nreflect certain static and dynamic charcterstics of Deity\n\"ue world is an image of the Divine. 'There ie a constant\nand conscious interaction between 'the above' (the eelestial\nkingdom) and 'the below' (the mundane kingdom). Here we\nhhave the doctrine of the Divine immanence par excellence\nIt's the ceaseless interweaving of these two doctrines in the\n'pages of the Zohar that supplies the book with its uncom\npromisingly spiritual atmosphere. Without this combination,\nthe Zohar would be a false presentation of Judaism. Had it\nemphasized exclusively a 'mysterious! and 'unknowable'\nrity, it would but have supplied one more weapon to the\narmoury of the Pauline eritics of a 'egulistic\" Judaism, On\nthe other hand, an unbalanced insistence on the doctrine that\nthe world is but a manifestation or mitror of a Divine life\npleating everywhere would lead men sway to 6 Spinosiotic\npntheism—a ereed which is at out-and-out variance with\nthe postulates of Jewish theism,\n\n'The transcendent God of the Cabbalah, called the En Sof\n(te limitese one), becomes immanent in, the cosmos by 4\n\nINTRODUCTION vii\n\nspecies cf owing forth or emanatios, which in thei turn\ngive rise to four universes', vie, (a) Atsluth ;(b) Beriah ; (e)\neuirah; (2) Axiant Emanstion, Geaon, Formation, ad\nAction, respectively. These Your universes\" ae apportioned\namong \"Ten Sofroth, which are named as follos: (a) Kether\n(Che Crown); (8) Hokmak (Wisdom); (e) Binak (Under-\nsanding); (4) eid (Mercy); (6), Geburh (Force or\nSeverity); (J) Tifereth (Weauty); (g) Nezak (Victory);\n(d) Had Glory); Yeaod (Foundation): ) Malhath (King-\ndom); These names are, on the surface, lagely arbitrary\nand conventional and as for the way in which these \"Ten\n'Sefrtl are allocated to the worlds of Cablalism-—thie ie\nan extremely complicated theme into the comsieration af\nwhieh itis not potable to enter inthe limited apace ofan\nTatroducion such as this\n\"Te feature in the Jewish Cabbie Wertuce which t\ncalculated to recommend it forall ine to theadmiration of\n{scholars and thinkers i the high place which i accords to\nthe hurnan sul. The Zohar is replete with references tothe\ndominating part played by man's soul inthe farherance of\nown good, 8 well asin the developmert of all these\njer wth whose werkings man is a0 intensely and\ninevitably Bound up. Man is man only becaue of his soul.\nGn this poine the Zohar i far more definite and uncorpro-\nrising than the Bible and the Talmud. A statement ike For\n'dus thou art and no dust shalt thou return' (Genesis,\n19) would be quite out of keeping with Zobare teolo\n[And so would the remark ofthe pessimist Bclesiastes 'And\nthe pre-eminence of man over beast is nought, for alls\nsanity (Eel. it, 19). The whole atmosphere east by the\nZohar arond these spciteal problems i far warmer and\nlighter, more cheeing and more encouraging. The Mishnah\n(Abou 1) declares, 'Krow whence thou eames: from 4\nputreying drop; and whither thou art going 'toa place of\nSie lorries suggote? Mun' eign ivenitagel by the\nZohar ina far more refined and poetic outlook than this} and\nas for man's destin in the hereafter, ti no mere period of\njudgement before x Heavenly ritunal, but a eres of pro\nrestive spiritual experiences in many forms until atthe ast\n\nsilt stmopuerion\nthere is «union ofthe soul with the Divine source whence it\n'emanated.\n\n'Man, says the Zohar, was 'created' on the 'sisth day\n'because hei, in himself, noble epitome ofthe cosmos. And\ntie inthis by reason ofthe infinite association of his soul with\nthe Sefroth. \"The 'upper' and the lower' world both find their\ntwecting point in him. He is a Shekista Ta-ta-aa, ie. 2\nDivine Presence on earth.\n\n'The Soul, as/aspiitual entity playing the highest of hig\nparts in man's celations with the Uaces, is well brought t\nthe front in all branches of the medieval Cabbalah. The\n'Zohar warns ws aginst thinking that man is made up solely\nof lsh and akin, veins and sinews. Man's skin typifies the\nfirmament, which extends everywhere apd covers everything.\nHis flesh typifies the evil side of the universe, je. the elements\nWhich are purely exerior, of sense, 'The ainews and veins\nssmbolise the 'Celestial chariot' (the Merhaboh), being the\ninterior forces of man which are the senvitors of God. But all\nthese are merely an outward covering. Inthe kingdom of man's\nsoul there are processes going on which are dhe exact countet-\nprt of those going on in the 'upper world' 'The soul &\nthreefold. There is() Neshamak, which is the highest phase\nexistence. (jt) Rua, which isthe seat of good and evi,\nthe abode of the moral attributes. (ii) Nefesh, which is the\nrosser side of spiritand is en rapport withthe body and the\n'ause ofall the movernents and instincts of the physical life\n'Bach of these three constituents of the soul has its source in\nseme one or other ofthe ten Sefiroth,\n\nThe soul enjoyed a heavenly precexiaence, 'This idea is\nalready found in the 'Talmud and is deduced from certain\npassages in the Hebrew Bible. Whether the old Rabbis dis-\ncovered the idea independently, or whether they merely\nadapted i from the teaching of Plato isa moot point. Com=\nplementary to this doctrine of pre-exstence is that of the\n'ransmigration of thesoul-—metempsychosis—which etaught\njn the Zohar by way of solution of the eternally vexing\nproblem of why the wicked prosper. 'The famous post-\n'Zoharic Cabbalist,Isac Lusia (1534-73), was of opinion that\nall souls were born with Adam, and that every human being\n\nsTHODLETION sik\nreceived at bith, through Divine intervention the soul that\nfitted it, All souls born with Adar constituted originally one\nsand one only great soul, When Adam sinned through dis-\n'obedierce, this one comprehensive soul born with hin and\n'of which every future human being was, at birth, to receive\n'a microscopic fragment, became involved in sin. Bur all these\n'tainted souls posseas the potentiality and hence have the duty\nof cleansing themselves and working themselses up toa high\nlevel af destiny. This tenet was widely held by the Cabblists\nand suggested to them the many' strange thearies about the\nchequered wanderings of the soul. The souls dross cannot\nbe east of in the course ofone lifetime. It must passthrough\n'many bodies and experience many terrestrial esistencet, each\n'one higher than the other, before it can reach the pinnacle\n'of pertection—union with God-—which is its predestined\nend,\n\n\"The Cabbalistic succestors of Luria went even further,\nand suid that souls wandered on earth and could sometimes\nenter the bodily framework of some living person, co as to\nhelp him to fulfil certain religious duties which he had\nneglected.\n\n'The soul, eas the mystic ofall ages and creeds, seeks to\n'enter consciously into the Presence of God. And this idea\n'of the soul's unquenchabe yearning to be united with its\nDivine source is reiterated under many forms in all parts of\nthe Zohar and lends to ita charm as well ag lightness of\ntouch hich serve as a relief to the excessively sombre and\nsolemn tone of most of the book, It is the poetry of the\nZohar. Man's intimacy with God, the soul's union with Him,\nfre described in sewwal terminology. It is the union of the\n'male with the female. 'The symbolism is sometimes Hable to\nsirike the reader as offensively crude in some of its details;\nand the Zohar has more than once had to sutier for this the\ncheap) ancers of detractors But this is only the result of\nhallow knowledge and flee perspective, On deeper study\nand reflection these sewual references will be found to be just\nas admissible as are the sevual similes and analogies which\npervade the writings of the most refined and clegant of posts\nand romancers, For the Zohar speaks throughout of cosmic\n\n« swmopucrtos\nnion-aoming tagethe,a fusion of al the afd ui\nters 'abo' and \"elon, The worlds above se \"maried\n{othe words foe, And man, wh, many by eso of i\nSou denizen ofthese mukiple words, bene, wit\n\"ig fter communion with the Diving, strc these\nConnie ace ofitereurse. OF course, wil be recoleted\n'hatte amorous eiimers which auch bod expression\nInthe O1 Testament book ofthe Song of Songs were made\nto bears atongy alleges interpreatin inthe od\ntoms of he MidraieHreatre, And there ean be Hitle\ni ea eto peg eee tt\nfxpmss man's consummated longing forthe Divine must\ntan age prepared the way fr thou numerous and often\nteste lists which conmitte what a een elle the\nSexes' of the Zen\n\n\"Tae mh ofthe mpi speculation to be found inthe\nZohar dates back tothe ely centres before and after the\ndestuction of the second 'Temple isa pint upon which\nthers now unanimous agseement amongst hola. The\ncael Jevish Apocalyptic and magia! hterstur, the Pale\nfini and Babylonian \"atmo, the buge and acest\ncop of Midrash trtare hich connie to sping op\nformany yeas afte the cpio ofthe Tad all these\nonsen fear Jeni nterpretative acy cle\nwith pate also which found incorporation in many\nSeed esa pepe cet eer Mee ty\nSpeciation ws never commited to writing. Ie eae\nted erly from geneon to generation, Herc, bythe\ntay les the meaning of Coholah orl taiton, And the\n\"Zoher was probably the St important book in which these\nAoatng trations were preserved fn wring, Schools and\nices wherein Ctl nas mediied pon Fad started ay\nPoe eee eee\nSparing focsome centri owing tothe Batuating fortunes\nthe Jes, were revived in the tvelh and thrtenthcen-\nTure under the infueneef ich ret Talmud uminaes\n2 Noses Nabmanide Sloman ben Adrath and others Ti\nthe idle of the sce century, Ii Lic, who ad\nleast Caalah in Egy, founded a ew mystica school at\n\neraoDveTiON i\n\nSafed, in Galile, then the centre of Jewish learning. He\ngathered round hima host of disciples, many of them, I\nElijah de Vidas and Joseph Hagis, being themselves dis-\n\ninguished writers of Cabbalistic works. Luria himself wrote\nnothing. His utterances were taken down in waiting by his\n'most prominent disciple, Hayyim Vital Calabreze, whose\nbook ts Hayy shows how Luria developed many of the\nleading ideas of the Zohar and inaugurated a new mystic\nsystem in Judaism,a system wherein Messianic theology and\nMessianic expectations held a central place. Luria's enlarged\nand claborated conceptions of Cabbalah found numerous\nenthusiastic disciples; and the Zohar, as the result of 2 199\nextravagant emphasis on certain Messianic comments con-\ntained within it, emerged, by an unhappy fate, asthe source\nwhence the pseudo-Messiah, Subbatai Zevi (1626-76), pre-\nsumed to have drawn the warrant for his dramatically\npretentious career.\n\nIt goes without saving that the mysticism of the Zohar,\nemphasising as it does the efficacy of prayer, must have in-\nfluenced considerably the Hebrew Prayer Book, as well asthe\nDivine Service ofthe Synagogue and certain aspects of Jewish\n'ceremonial observance. Much of the extravagant Zoharic\nngelology came to find a place in the liturgy, a8 also mich\n'Zoharie doctrine concerning the secrets ofthe supea-mundane\ntaniverse and the mysteries, both painful and pleasurable, of\nthe life Rereafter. Many mystical formulas, mystical names\nand symbols intermixed with many arithmetical and astro-\nlogical references, also became interpolated within the pages\nfof the Prayer Rook. Most of this high'y pictorial type of\npprayer material has been eliminated from the modern wor-\nship of the Synagogue because ofits incongruity with the\nprevailing conceptions ofthe Deity ; but in spite ofthis weed-\nJng-0ut, it ay nll be said that our Jewish liturgy of ro-day\nscintillaves with many a Zeharic phrase and idea which a\na decided gain to the spirituality of Jewish home or synagogue\nritual, One is inclined to differ in this respect from Leopold\n\njune when he says: 'Although the more respectable myst\nddid something for spiritual religion and for devotion as\n'opposed to thoughtless formalism, yet the liturgy lost more\n\nxxi rHODECTION\nthan it pained by their influence' (D. Ritus, p- 24). The\nceremony of blowing the Shofar on Rodi Ha-Shanah gains\nfather than loses in impressiveness by the agcompanying\n'Zcbaric prayers which ask that 'the angels emanating from\nthe 'may bring the prayers of Isracl to the Divine\nhearing'. 'Taken liteally, the idea jars, of course, of our\nineigence, But the Zobarie mysticism, like the mysticism\nofall other religions snd literatures, demands the higher in-\nTerpretation. And on this hast the blowing of the Shofar, far\nfrom being a mere stereotyped act of observance ofthe leter\nof the Law, rises to become the outwant expression of one\nmore of the many mystical heiefs in the unseen spiritual\nagencies uniting the human with the Divine—an outstanding\nZabasic doctrine. Sinilarly in the case of the prayer, Brick\n'SH'neh Veathreh, redted before the Reading of the Law on\nSabbaths and Festivals. 'The Zohar anteoduces it with these\n'words: \"When the soll is taken out in the assembly to read\ntherein, the Gates of the heavens of merey open and the\ncelestial love awakes. 'The prayer is a truly noble ane, tem-\ning with a vivid sense of the nearness of God, combined with\nanever-felt and neve~satined longing for communion with\nim by mesne of the'Teah a though which ie ubiquitous\ninthe Zaher. modied and modernised adoption of a litle\nmore Zoharic sentiment to the Jewish liturgy of to-day\n'would be a weleame improvement ! By thus introducing 3\ntinge of *Eestasy', of diet intuition of God, into Jewish\npriyec by making it lees of a merely external religious\n'exercise and more of means for transcending earthly affairs\nfora time, there would be restored to prayer something of\nthe position it must hive oceupied in the days of the Hebrew\nPraimist, as wells semething of the intensely individual and\n'devotional parc whichit played in the neo-Hassidie mysticlem\n'of the eighteenth. century.\n\nBesides influencing the liturgy, the Zohar, as\nbe expected from a book which stinmulotes the i\nand the feelings, has left numerous traces in the medieval\n\nfous poetry outside the synagogue. Ts all\nbolism, its erotie terminology, proved excellent materia\nfor portraying the ceaseless yearnings of che human heart for\n\nonl\n\nreraopvcTioN. xl\n'union with the Infinite; andthe reader softer startled atthe\ningenuity with which many a simple and innocent Biblical\n'word or phrase is poetically worked up to indicate the physical\na5 well the spiritual mysteries which surraind the Deity\nand the effort of man to become finally absorbed in Him by\n'means of prayer, Torah study and contemplation.\n\nFor some centuries afterits fist appearance the Zohar was\ngenerally regarded by the Jewsas-an integral pat ofthe litera-\nture of Torah, like the 'Talmud and the Midrash, and, Hike\nthem, itwas considered one ofthe subjects of religious study,\nof talmud torah. Tt was, in fact, generally known as the\n\"Midrash of R, Simeon ben Yohai'. Unlike the Talmud,\nhowever, it was what might be called an optional subject in\nthe curiculum of Torah study ja man could bea great Jewish\nscholar without knowing anything of the Zohor or the Cat\nbalah, Stil, there wasa mest in studying themalso. A breach,\nhowever, arose between the Talmulsts and the Cabbs\nafter the failure of the Messianic movement of Sabhatai Zevi\n'in the middle of the seventeenth century. The extrvagances\n'of Zeviand his followers were largely inspired by the Zohar,\nand this work in consequence fell into suspicion and dis:\nfavour with a large number of almuots. This antipahy\nto the Zohar found its culmination in a treatise (in Mitpakat\n'Sefarin) written in the middle of the eightceath century by\nthe grt Talmudical scholar, Jacob Emden of Altona, in\n'which itis denounced as being for the most part the work\nof an impostor. Emden vas led to investigite the Zohar\n'through his deste to extipate the Shabbetaean heresy which\nstill Kingered in his day. His examination of the Zohar shows\nconsiderable eitical acumen, and. his conelusnns have been\nadopted by a lage number of orthodox Jews.\n\n'The place to be assigned to the Zoher in the scheme of\nJewish study is also one ofthe fundamental points at issue\nhhetween the sect of Hassimt, founded by Israel Baalshem\nin the eighteenth cenuury, and their opponents in Poland and\nLithuania, known as the 'Mithnagedim', 'The controversy\nbetiveen the two sects is imteresting not only in itself but also\nforthe ight itaheds upon many aspects of the Jewish religious\nand social life of those times, Ie was a strugele for supremacy\n\nwiv intwopeerion\n'beowcen Rabbinic orthadony, base upon the authority ofthe\n\"Talmud, and the myatie-emotional-apritual Judai founded\n'upon the Zobarc interpretation of the Tora, Iewasa contest\nbetween 'wo principle in Judaism, the formalism of dog-\nimate stal and the diet religious sentiment, Whilst Rab-\nWiel onbodoay, without rejecting the Zohar, regarded the\n'eal Jewah life as one of obedience o law founded upon the\n'tod of the Talmud andthe Codes, Hasse Judaism based\nuel upen the Zohar, maintaining thatthe quinestence of\nthe Tenish religion lay in the culation ofa sincere love of\nGod, combined with « warn faith and deep belief in the\n'cacy of prayer, Thisdoes not imply that the Hasiim des-\npised Talmudic scholarship or louted the traditional Rabbinic\nbrdinaness, What it dos imply is that Hassiioe airned at\nslicing tho esotre of gevity of the Jewish religious ie by\nFnteodacing into it x new \"pictus. 'This \"pista\nderived from the Zaher consisted inthe conviction that there\njs an untroken intereairse between the world of the Deity\nand the world of humasity; that thes worlds have eciprocal\nJnvluence upon one arother; and tat prayer should be an\ncatatic exmimunion with God, so as tonite the human life\nwith Him who is 'the life ofall world'. Tt is not given 0\nall men t attain this exalted state. But the man who stains\nitis, in the Hasidic sense, the Tiaddik who, 28 4 result,\npossesses a degree of prophetic insight and a power to work\nrniraces\n\nThe sudy of the Zahar, as well as of the Cabbalistc\nwritings which succeeded i, attracted a great many noted\nCheatin scholars ofthe past! William Postel, ho traneated\nthe Sefer Vesna into Latin (Par, 1552), seems to have\nbeen the fst Christian to introduce the mysteries of the\nCabbalah to the learned circles of Europe. But the frst\nChistian into whose hands the Zolar came was Pico dell\n'Mirando who wrotestort uses n Latin about He was,\ntoo, the first Christian to declare thatthe Zohar contains\nelements which are cpable ofa Chistian construction, He\nseems to have believed that the doctrines concerning the\n'Tenity, Original Sin and the Ineamation could be deduced\nfrom its pages, John Reuchlin, another ardent student of\n\nstermonterion av\nJewish occultians, woe De Arte Cabalsticn, which he dedi-\n'ated to Leo X, and the object of which was to prove frm\nthe post-Zokarie writers on Cabbalism that the Messiah bad\nalready appeared. Petrus Gaatinus, a comtemporary of\npublished, in 1516, De ArcanisCathliae Vert,\n\n'the Zohare teachings are made to rellet eaany of\nthe cardinal doctines of Christianity. The completlist ofall\nthe other Christan students vould he too long to menton\nhere: Outstanding namesare thise of Alabaster, Gasparelis,\nfand Athanasius Kircher, But the greatest of all these was\nKnorr von Rosenroth, whose Kaibulah Demudata, frst pub-\nished at Sulzbach in 1697-8 and translated into English by\nS.-L. Macgregor Mathers (London, 1887), contains: much\nYalisble material and has proved particularly useful to\nChristian scholar unable to read the Hebrew and Arsraie\n'originals, A new French translation ofthe whole of the Zolur\nhas recently been made by M. Jean de Pauly and publsked\n'posthumously by M. Emil Lafuma-Giraud (1906), Grateful\nreference salso deco the many writings onall aspect of the\nZohar by the celebrated Scholar, Mr. Arthur Edward Wate\n'tis unnecessary to mention here that many of the lead\nJewish theologian ofthe nineteenth century have done much\nin the way of giving an enlightened and objective presenta-\ntion of the mysterious and uncanny world inwhich the Zohar\nlives and moves and has its being. Adolph Franck's La\n'Kaibale, frst published in Pais in 1843, contains long and\nrepresentative eatracts from the Zohar in a beautifully\nphrased French translation, In German there are numerius\n'monographs and partial transitions hy Zane, Jost, Jelirek\nJoel Graetz, and Stcinschacider. In Hebrew, Rapaport,\nHarkavy, and others have mide important contributions\nDuring the present century there has een a distinct revival\nof interest i the literature ofthe Hassidim from the time of\nDaaishem, and. much has been written by Kahana, Hero\ndetsky, Dubnov, and others, mainly in Hebrew, to how that\ntheie devotees ofthe mystic sde of Jewish life and religion\n'vere not, a8 is popularly supposed, half-cray visionaries liv-\ning in a universe peopled by the fiemerts of their ewn\ndegenerate brains, but men of intellect, scholarship, and sound\n\n'serge who aitned at bringing back to Jewish organised com-\nsuinal life a breath of that mystic sentiment and emotion\n'which are the aromatic Hfe-essence of religion, and which are\nindispensable to Judaism if tis to continue to play its pre-\ndestined part of bringing mankind 'under the wings of the\nShekinah'.\n\nthas been said that every man is bom either a Platonis\n'or an Aristotelian, 'This means that there is an denate pre-\nclispostion in every axe of us to assimilate certain fved forms\n'ofthought from which we cannot be diverted, no matter what\nfiqure training, educstio, or experience we may receive, The\nJows during the Middle Ages, both before and after the\nappearance of the Zoher, were (largely through the influence\nof Maimonides) amongst the staunchest supporters of Aris-\ntotle. While the Arisiotehan philosophy stands immortalised\nia the writings of the leading Jewish theelogians of medieval\ntimes, the philosophy of Plato finds but a mere handful of\n'exponents, eminent though these be. Henee there has arisen\nthe commonly accepted heli thar Jews are by nature ration-\nalts rather than mystics, Is this belief correct? Does it square\nwith the facts? I think not. Judaism is unquestionably and\nsupremely a religion af reason, Hut, paradosically enough,\nitonly made its appeal to she Jew ant held him tightly in\nits grip because he as—and is—by natire and incl\n'amystic. The Moreh Nebuchine of Maimonides was the great\nJovish philosophical exposition in the Middle Ages, of the\n\nspremacy of Reason' in Judaisin, But she Jew in the mass\nknew it not. It was never a people's book. But the Zohar was\na people's hook. Te struck & chord in whose music the Jew\nheard\n\n'The bubblings of the springs\nTht feed the world,\n\n'And the impress went down tothe roots of his heing. How\nfever much in aceord vith reason Judaism may have appeared\ntothe Jew, thete were alkays crises and eitastrophes in which\nhe fee that reauon filed to solve the tantalising problems\ninvolved—problems of pain and suffering, of reward and\npunishment, of the relation between the human and the\n\nDivine; of the life here and the life hereafter. The Jew, a6 a\npure rationalist, would have quailed in the face of these\ngma; and Judaism might by slow have been but pale\n'memory. But the Jew believed and lived not by logic but by\nlove, nce by ratiocination but by intuition. Tt was by these\nstandards that he was led on\n\n'o see one changslese Life in all the Lives,\nAnd in the Separate, One Tnseparabie\n\nIn his great book Beligf fn Ged, Canon Gore says: \"Ie\nis by feeling or intuition that the supreme artist gains his\nprofound vision of experience and of Gods! The Jew was\nthin supreme artist, For was he not of the spititual lineage\nof the Psalmist, who said: 'My heart and my flesh sing for\njy unte the ising 'ny whole heart have J sought\nthee O let me not err from thy commandments! ? Though\nhie could not know God, he nevertheless felt tht it was given\nto him to transcend the crushing weight of earthly alfairs,\nto be rrised above the grosser hindrances of sense and to\nbecome an organ reflecting the Divine ife. Such isthe stand~\npoint af the trie mystic of all-che ages. (The Jew had it in\n'overflowing measure. And the Jevsish book which fiest and\nmore thin any other eryatallsed these feelings and gave them\ntheir overpowering momestum was the Zohar.\n\nSipenbes s031\n\nTRANSLATORS' PREFACE\n\n\"The aim of this translation is, on the one hand to mabe the\nZohar accesible to Engh readers, on the other hard, 0\nafford asistance to those who stretl with its ntiaces in\nthe orginal. For the sake ofthe latter 4 good deal as been\nincluded which, as far asthe former are concerned, might\nPethaps have been spare, especially if they have never\nSudied the Hebrew Bible 'The preter part, however wil\nprobably be ineligible enough, evento those who hare no\nKnowledge of Hebrew.\n\n\"As has been pointed ou above, the printed editions ofthe\nZohar contin intercalation fom othr, allied, works, vbich\nae paged along with the Zar iell. These ae no inched\nin the present translation, which confines itself to wha may\nbe ealed the Zohar proper, Certain vidual pasages have\nalso been omited for seasons given where they occu. There\nare alo minor omissions (inlicated by the sign . -.) of\nPassages containing plays upon Hebrew words and similar\nfrater unsuitable for translation, With these qualfations,\nthe translation may be regarded as complete forthe pat of\nthe text covered by the fist Volume, vie. up to the end of\nVayera (p. 1208).\n\nert pare of the' Zohar—noraby the cornments on the\nopening sections of Genescare highly enigmatic, and in\nthe atoence ofan authenic radon thei ve meaning Eo\ntnatter of conjecture, An atempt has been made to give a\nfaithful tranlation of thee leo, accounting for pratally\nevery word In the origina, The result has perhaps Deen 10\nfeproduce only too faithfully the tencbrosty ofthe original\nfor which the seader may not be thankful the will, at\nany rte tat he is getting the authentic Zohar and nt the\nteandatoa' own idese; and he may find asitance in an\nfppendiy and a plossary in which the wansators indete\ntheir own view of the general trend and purpose of these\nUn printing the Biblia! quotations with which the Zohar\nabounds, 2 device has been aslopted which it i hoped the\n\nsxx TRANSLATORS! PREFACE\n\nreader wil find useful, The main text-headings, that ist say,\nthe verses from the Pentateuch which the Zohar sets out 0\nexpound in segular order, are printed in small epitals: The\nSubsidiary text-headings, that is to say, other verses from\nthe Bible which are made the subject of disquisitions illustra-\ntiveof the main text, are printed in talies, Repetitions ofthese\ntests, oF incidental quotations, are printed in ordinary type\nbetween quotation marks. Tis distinetion will enable the\nreaider to see at a glance where he is and with what subject the\nZohar is dealing. at any poi.\n\nA farther effort has been made to bring order and aystem\ninto the text by careful paragraphing and by a judicious use\nof parentheses. (It should be remembered that in the original\ntext not only these aids, buteven punctuation marks, includ\ning fll stops, are inserted very sparingly and then not infre~\nquently at the wrong place The result, itis hoped, willbe to\nshow that the Zohar is by no means such a jumble as is\nvwsually supposed, that with all its discursiveness it follows\n4 welldefined course, and that there ie a reason why most\nff its reflections are inserted just where they are and not\n\nsomewhere cls.\n\n\"The Biblical references are in all eases to the Hebrew text\n(or tothe American Jowish translation), 'The renderings have\nalso heen taken where possible from this version orthe English\nRevised Version. In many cases, however, ithas been necessary\nto give the Hebrewy quite @ ditlerent rendering, in order to\n'make it accord with the lesson which the Zohar seeks to\nderive from it—often in lordly disrogard of the comtext or\n\n'even the rules of grammar,\n\nThe translation hae heen -made in the! main from the\nMantian text of the Zohar, but occasionally @ reading has\ntheen sdlopted from the Amsterdam text. 'The paging of the\nMant\n\ntext a aloo been inserted\n\nPROLOGUE!\n\nRabbi Hiskah opened hi discourse with the texts As aly\n'among thorns, de. (S. 81,2. \"What, he said oes the Lily\nsymbvise? Te symbolises the Consnunity of Tol, Ay the\nily arnong chons is inged with red and white, s the Come\nmunity of Iscel is visited now with justice and now with\nmetey asthe iy posenses thirteen leaves, #0 the Community\nof Iaral is youchaafed thirteen categories of merey which\nucround it on every side. For this season, the term Eloi\n(God) mentored here (inthe fest verse of Genesis) is separe\nsted by thirteen words from the next mention of Elin,\nsymbolising the ehircen categories of mercy which surround\nthe Community of Taal to protect. The second mention\nof Flom ix separated from the thd hy fice words, eepre~\neating the five strong leaves that surround th lily, symbole\nofthe five was of salvation which ae the \"Five gates\". This\n{salluded tithe verse \"I will up the cup o salvation\"\n(Ps. e301, 13). Theis the \"cup of benediction which as to\nbe raised by five fingers and no more, afice the model ofthe\nlily, which reas on five strong leaves in the shape of five\nfingers. Thus the lily isa aymbol ofthe cup of benediction.\nImmediately after the third mention of Elohim appears the\nTighe which, soon as ereated, was treasured uy and enclosed\nin that Brith covenant) which enteed he lily and frveied\nit, and this in what icalled\" wee bearing fruit wherein isthe\nced thereof\" and this seed is preserved in the very sign of\nthe covenant. And as the idea covenant was fred through\nforty-two copaations, so the engraven inelable name is\nformed ofthe fory-two leters of the work of cation\"\n\nIn THe Beaix io. R Simeon opened his dicourse with\nthe text: The Honoms appeared onthe earth, ee. (8. 8. th, 12)\n\"The blossoms\", he ssid, 'refer to the work of creation,\n\nThi bwoter a pelninary expontion of Gen 1, ve 19 inter\nthe reader ote sel of Simeon ap hs elapse toe\nnies of the see ard nature oftheir scum Ie same re\n'Sacais ane fonl tan te st By ofthe Baer\n\n4 rue zoutsn t tes\n\"Appeared on the earth': when ? On the third day, a5\n'writen, \"And the earth brought forth: they thus then\nBppeatedon the earth, \"The ime of pruning i come\" alludes\n{o the fourth day in which \"the pring ofthe overbeatin\nUs. x0¥- 9) took place, \"And the vice ofthe ture\" alludes\nfo the Blk day anit fs writen, \"Let the waters swarm, et,\nto produc fivng creatures. \"Is heard\" points tothe sx\ndy, as iis writen, \"Let us make man\" (namely him who\nfvar destined to say fit \"we will do\" and then \"we vil\nheat fr the expression {18} in our text na'ash, Lets\n'make man, Gd is echo inthe espression\"na'aeh (we vil\ndo) and hear\" (Exod, xt, 7) \"in our land\" implies the\nday ofthe Sabbath, which sa copy ofthe \"and ofthe Hving™\n(Che word waa the world of nly ce world of chao\ntions). The following iz an alternative exposition? \"The\n'ostoms ae the patriarchs who pre-exsted inthe thought\nof the Almighty and later entered the world to come, where\nthey werecaeflly preserved; from thence they ssuedncerely\nto Become incarnate in the tre proghets. Thus when Joseph\n\ntered the Holy Land he planted them there and thus they\n'appeatel on the earth\" and revealed themselves ther.\nWhen do they become visible ? When the rainbow betokess\nthat \"the time of pruning is come\", to wit, the time when\nthe sinners are du to be cutoff rom the world and they\n'only escape because \"the blossoms appear on the earth:\nfot for thei appearance the sinners would at be lft in the\n'world and the world itself would ot exist. And pho ist that\nUpholds the world and causes the patnarchs to appear ? tis\nthe voice of tender children studying the Torah and fr their\nsakes the world i saved. «-?\n\nIy THe Bromnnise. R, Elearar opened his discourse with\nthe text: Lift up your eyes on high and ste: who hath created\nthese (Is XL, 26). \"Lift up your eyes on high' to which\nplace ? \"To that place 10 which all eyes are turned, to wit,\nPeigh \"Ensim (\"eye-opener\"). Uy doing #0, you will know\nthat itis the mysterious Ancient One, whose essence ean be\n'sought, but not found, that created these: to wit, Mi (Who 2),\nthe same sho is called \"from (Heb, mi) the extremity of\n\n14) Provocte 5\nhheaven on high', because everything fs in His power, and\nbecause He is ever to be sought, though mysterious and un\nrevealabl, since further we cannot enquire: That extremity\n'of heaven is called Mi, but there is another lower extremity\nWhich is called Mah (What 2). \"The diference between the\nto is this. The first isthe real subject of enquiry, but after\n'a-man by means of enguiry and reflection has reached the\nlutmost mit of knowledge, he stops at Mal (What ?), a5 ifto\nsay, what knowest thou ? what have thy searchings achieved ?\nEverything is as baling as at the beginning. In allusion to\nthis, ieiswritten \"l, Mah, testify against thee, ete. (Lam,\n13). When the Temple was destrayed a voice went forth and\nsaid: \"I, Mah, have testified against thee day by day from\nthe days of old.\" as itis written, \"I called heaven and earthto\nWitness against you.\" (Deut. x18, 19.) Further, 1, Meh,\nlikened myself to thee: I crowned thee with holy owns,\nand made thee ruler over the earth, a¢ i is written, \"Ts this\nthe city that men call the perfection of beauty ? ete.\" (Lam.tt,\n15), and again, \"I called thee Jerusalem that is builded a a\ncity compact together\". Further, 1, Mak, am equal to thee;\nin the same plight in which thou, Jerusalem, art here, o Lam,\nanit wergabove; justas the holy people docs or ko upto thee\nany morein sacred array,so, Lswearto thee, [will not ascend\nfom high unl the day when thy throngs will again stream to\nthee here beloss. And this maybe thy consolation, inasmuch\nas to this extent I'am thy equal in all things. But now that\nthou arcin thy present state \"thy breach is grea like the sen\"\n(Ibid. 43). And lest thou sayest there is for thee no abiding\nand no healing, \"ME will heal thee\" (Ibid), Of a surety the\nveiled One, the most High, the sum of al existence will heal\nthee and uphold thee—Mi, the extremity of heaven abore,\n'Mah, 2s far 38 the extremity of heaven below. And this is the\ninheritance of Jacob, he being the \"bolt that passes from\nextremity to extremity\" (Exod. axv1, 28), that i, from the\nhigher, identical with Mi, to the lower, identical with Mak,\nas he occupies a postion in the middle, Hence \"Mi (Who)\ncreated these'\n\nSaid R. Simeon,\n'hae there may be revealed the higher ny\n\nEleazar, son of mine, cease thy discourse,\nrice whieh remain\n\n6 'Tue ZOHAR t [ub-20\nscaled for the people ofthis world.\" R. Eleazar then fell into\nsilesce, R, Sinieon wert a while and then sid: \"Eleazar, what\nJ meant by the term \"these\"? Surely not the stars and the\nother heavenly bodies, since they are always visible, and were\ncrested through Mal, us-we read, \"By the word of the Lord\nwere the heavens made\" (Ps, xxxtt, 6). Nor ean it imply the\nthings inaceesible to oue gate, sinee the vocuble \"these\"\nobviously points to things that are revealed. This mystery\nemained sealed until one day whilst T'was on the sea-shore,\nEhiph came and said tome, \"Master, what means 'fi\n(Who?) created these?\" \"\" I Said to hit, \"That refers to\nthe heavens and their hosts, the works of the Holy One,\nblessed be He, works through the contemplation of which\n'man comes to bless Him, as i¢ is written, 'When T behold\nthy heavens, the work [24] of thy fingers etc. O Lord our\n'God, how glorious is thy name an all the earth (Ps, vl,\n44-19). Then he said to me, \"Master, the Holy One, blessed\nbe He, had » deep sectet which He at length revealed at the\ncelestial Academy: It is this, When the most Mysterious\n'wished to reveal Himuclf, He frst produced single point\nwhich was transmiited into a thooght, and in this He executed\ninnumerable designs, and engraved innumerable gravinge He\nfurther graved within the sacred and mytic famp, a mystic\nand most holy design, which was a wondrous edifice issuing\nfrom the midst of thought. 'This is called MZ, and was the\nbeginning of the edifice, existent and non-enistent, deep\nbuned, unknowable by name, Teas only called AU (Who 2)\nIt desired to become manifest and to be called by name. Te\ntherefore clothed itself in a refulgent ond precious garment\nand created ELeHf (these), and ELeHl acquired a name.\nThe lettere of the two words intermingled, forming the\ncomplete name ELa#/M (God). (When the Istatites sinned\nin making the golden calf, they alluded to this mystery ia\nsaying \"Ell (these are) thy Gods, © Israel' (Esod) xxx, 4))\nAnd once MI becime combined with Blel%, th\n\nremined for alltime And upon this seceet the world is\nbuilt\" Elijah then flew away and vanished out of my sight,\n'And itis fcom him thar I hecame possessed of this profound\n\n24) rRoLoaut 7\nAR Eleasar and all the companions came and prostated\nthemselves before him, weeping for joy and saying, 'If we\ni the world ony to hear this we should have\n. Simeon std farther: \"The heavens and their\nhosts were created theough the medium of Mak (What #), ait\nis wenten, \"When T beield thy heavens, the work of thy\nFinges, ee... Lord our God (don), Mah, glorious\nthy name inal the earth, whose majesty is ehearsed above\nthe heavens.\" (Ps. vit, 4,4). God te \"alu the heaves!\nrespect of His ame, for He create alight for His ight,\nand one formed a vestment to the other, an 40 He ascended\nJno the higher name; hence \"In the begioning Elim (God)\ncreated, thats, the supernal Elokim. Whereas Mah was not\n4, nor was it built up util thes eters Eek (fom the name\nElokin) were drawn from above below, andthe Mother len\nthe Diughter her garetts and decked her out gracefully with\nher own adornments. When did she oo adom her ? When all\nthe mils (of Isa!) appeared before her in accordance with\nthe command \"all thy males shall appear before the Lord\n(Aidan) God\" (Exod. sats, 25). \"This term Lord (don) is\nSimilarly used in the passge \"Behold the Ark of the covenant\nSf the Lord (son) ofall the earth\" (Joni, 44). Then the\nletter é (of Mak) deparcd and her place was taken by Yad\n(imaking Wi), and then she decked herself is male garments,\nHarmonizing with \"every male in Israel\". Other leer, t00,\nTora drew from on high to that place. Ths it says: \"These\n(Etch) cemenber (Ps. sat 5), Le L make mention with m\nmonth and T pour out my tears, and thos make them (the\nJeter) fi from on igh \"uoto the house of Bohm (Id)\nto be Elohim (Goa) after his fore, And wih what ? \"With\nthe voice of song and praise and amidst a festive throng\"\n(Ibid Said R-Eleazar, My keeping slence was the means\nOf building the sanctuary above and the sanctuary below\nVerily \"speech ia worth la, silence wo\", Speech s worth\n2 elaynamely, ry exposition a remarks onthe subject: but\nSilence ie worth toy since Dough my silence wo worlds\nwere hilt togsther.*\nBR. Simeon sid: We vill go onto expound the contusion\nof the verse vit, Heth rigeth forth By number ther Host\n\n8 Tite ZOHAR TE eh\n(Is x1, 26). There are two grades which have to be distin-\nguished, one of Mal and one of Mi—one of the higher ard\nthe other of the lower sphere. The higher is singled out here\ninthe words, \"He who bringeth feth by number thei host\n\" expresses something definite and absolute, a bis\nuniversally recognized and without equal (Corresponding 0\nthis is the expression \"He who bringeth forth bread from the\nhere also \"He who\" implies the universally acknow=\nJedged one, though here visualised asthe lower geade; the wo,\nhowever, are one.) \"Bly number\": six hundred thousand ace\nthey, and they have in turn produced according to their kinds\nbeyond all number. \"All of them\", whether the six hundred\nthousand or the rest of the hosts, \"He ealls by name\", This\n'cannot snean by their names, for it were so, it should have\nbeen writen \"by names\". What it means is that as long as\nthis grade did not assume a name, and was stl ealled Mr, it\n'was unproductive, and did not bring into actuality the latent\nforces within it, each according to tx kind, But as soon asit\ncreated ELeH (these), and assumed its rightful name and\n\\was called ELoHIM (Ged), then, by force of that name, it\nproduced them in their complete form. 'This is the meaning,\nalley rai, as Bae prvcleened THs Gh rate\na8 to bring about the emergence of each sort of being in its\nfull frm. (Analogous to this we read, \"See, I have called by\nname\" (Evod. xix, 2), to wit, [have bestowed my name\n'on Bezalt (in the shadow of God) so that his work should\nemerge in perfection. Further, the words \"by the abundance\nof powers (ls, SL, 26) refer to the supreme grade whereto\nallthe voltionsascend [24] bya mysterious path. \"And mighty\nof strengih\": the word \"strength (KoaH) symbolizes the\nsupernal World which assumed the name Blohim (God), 38\nalready sid. \"No one is missing\" ofthe six hundred thousasd\n'which emerged by the power of the Name, And hecause no\n'one is missing, therefore whenever Israelites died on account\n'of a national sin, the people were afterwards numbered, ard\nit was found that the number of six hundred thousand hed\nfot been diminished even by one, so thatthe likeness to the\nsuperna prototype was still complete; just_as no one vas\nmissing above, 6) no one was ming here below.\n\n2b PROLOGUE 9\nIn THE BeoiNNtsa, Rab Hamnuna the Venerable said\n\n\"We find here a reversal of the order of the letters of the\nAlphabet, the first two words bereshith bara—\"in-the-begin=\nting. He-created\"-—commencing with beth, whereas the wo\n.wonds following, Elakim eth—\"God the\"—cammence with\naleph. The reason is as follows. When the Holy One, blewed\nbbe He, was about to make the world, all the letters of the\nAlphabet were sill embryonic, and for two thousand years\nthe Holy One, blessed be He, had contemplated them and\ntoyed with them, When He came to create the world, all he\nTetters presented themselves before Him in reversed order.\n'The leter Tau advanced in front and pleaded: May it please\n'Thee, O Lan of the world, ta place me frst in the creation\n'of the world, secing that Iam the concluding letter of EMeTh\n(Truth) which is engraved upon Thy seal, and seeing that\n\"Thou art called by this very name of EMeTh, itis most ap-\n'propriate for the King to hegin wth the final letter of EMeT\nand to create with me the world, The Holy One, blessed be\nHe, said to her: Thou art worthy and deserving, but iis not\n'proper that I begin with thee the creation of the world, sce\nthou art destined to serve as a mark on the foreheads of the\nfaithful ones (ede Ezek. 1%, 4) Who have kepr the Law from\nAlle to Tau, and through the absence of this mark the rest\n'ill be Killed; and, further, thou formest the conclusion of\nMaWeTh (death), Hence thou art not meet to initiate the\ncreation of the World. The Shin then came to the fore and\npleaded: O Lord of the world, may it please 'Thee to begin\nWith me the world, seeing that I am the initial letter of\n'Thy name ShaDDal (Almighty), and itis most fitting 10\n<reate the world through that Holy Name. Said He in reply:\n\"Thou art worthy, thou att good, thou art true, but I may not\nbegin through thee the creation of the world, since thou\nformest part of the group of letters expressing forgery,\n'ShekeR (falsehood), which is not able to exist unless the\nKoph and Resh drave thee into their company. (Hence itis\nthat 2 lie, t0 obtain credence, must always commence wth\nsomething true.-For the shin isa letter of truth that letter by\n'which the Patriarchs communed with God; but hoph and vésh\nare letters belonging wo the evil site, which in order to stand\n\n10 THE Z0HART [bse\nfirm attach to thensselves the shin, thus forming a conspiracy\n'(QeSheR).) Having heard all this, the she departed, Enters\nthe Zadé and says: O Lord of the world, may i pleae Thee\nto create with me the world, inasmuch as Tam the sign\nof the righteous (Zadikim) and of Thyself who art called\nrighteous, as it is written, \"For the Lord is righteous, he\nloveth righteousness (Ps. x1,7),anidhence itis meet t create\n\nthe world with me. The Lord made answer: O Zadé, thou\ntnt ude, and thou significa righteovonens, but thow must be\n\nfemeealed, thou rayest not come out in the open se much\nJose thow givest the world cause for offence. For thew eon\nsistestof the Teter nun surmounted by the letter vod (rep\nsenting together the male and the female principles). And\nthis is the mystery of the eration ofthe first man, who was\ncreated with two faces (male and female combined). In the\nsame way the mum and the yod in the zadé are turned back to\nbuick and not face to face, whether the sadé is upright or\nturned downvards. The Holy, One, blessed be He, said 10\nber further, 1 will n time divide thee in wo, £0 35 0 appear\nface to face, but thou wilt go up in another place. Ske then\ndeparted. The leter Pé presented herself and pleaded thus\nDidy i plense Thee, © Lond of the world, to create thro\n'me the 'world, seeing that T signify redemption and deliver-\nance (Purkana, Peduh), which Thou art to youchsafe to the\nworld. 1, ence, meet that throughme the world be created.\n\"The Lord answered: 'Thou art worthy, but thou representest\ntransgression (Pesha), and moreaver thou art shapen lke the\nserpent, who had his head eurled up within his body, sym\nhole of the guilty man who bends fis head and extends his\nhand. The letter 'yin was ikewise refused a8 standing for\niniquity (\"Atom), despite her plea that she represents humility\n('Anaeah). Then the Sameki appeared and said: O Lard (34)\nfof the world, may i please 'Thee to create through me the\nworld inasmuch as Urepresent upholding (Semibah) of the\nfallen, asi is writen, \"The Lord wpholdeth all that fall\n(Fa. exby, 14). The Lord answered her: 'This is just the\nreson why thou shouldst remain in thy plac, for shouldst\nthou leave it, what will be the fate ef the fallen, seeing that\nthey are upheld by thee ? She immediately. departed, \"The\n\n3a) PROLOGUE n\n'Nun entered and pleaded her merits as being the inital letter\njn. Fearful (Nora) in praises\" (Ex. x¥, 11), a5 well as in\n\"Comely (Netea) is praise forthe righteous\" (Ps, Xxxti, 1).\n\"The Lord sud: O Nun, retura to thy place, fori is for thy\nsake (as representing the falling, Nofelim) that the Samekh\nreturned to her place, Remain, therefore, under her support\n\n'The Nun immediately returned to her place, The Mm came\n'up and said: © Lord of the world, may it plase Thee to\nreate by me the world, inasmuch as T commence the word\n'Melehh (King) which is Thy ttle, The Lord replied: Ie is\n40 assuredly, but I cannot employ thee in the creation of the\nworld for the reason that the world requires a King. Return,\ntherefore, to thy place, thou along with the Lemed and the\nKaph, since the world cannot exist without 2 MeLeKh\n(King). At chat moment, the Kaph descended. from it\n\nthrone-of glory and quaking and teembling said: O Lord of\nthe universe, may it please Thee to begin through me the\ncreation of the world, seeing that T am Thine own Kabod\n(honour). Ard shen Kaph descended from its throne of\nglory, two hundred thousand worlds began to shake, the\nthrone trembled, and all the worlds quaked and were about\nto fall in ruins. Said to her the Holy One, blessed be His\nName: Koph, Kaph, what doest thou here? 1 will not\nsreate the world with thee. Go back to thy place, since thow\nstandest for extermination (Kelayah), Return, then, to thy\nplace and remain there. Immediately she departed and re-\ntured to her own place. 'The leer Yod then presented\nherself and aiid: May it plesse 'Thee, O Lord, to voucheafe\n'me fist place in the creation of the world, since I stand frst\nin the Sacred Name: The Lord said 10 her: It ix sufficient\nfor thee that thou art engraven and marked in Myself and\nthat thou_art the channel of My will; thou must not be\nemoxed from My Name, 'The Teth then came up and said\n© Lord of the universe, may it please 'Thee to place me at\nthe head in the creation of the world, since through me Thou\nart called Good (Tob) and upright, 'The Lord said to her:\nTwill not mate the world through thee, as the goodness\nwhieh thou representet is hidden and concealed within shy-\n0 how abundant is thy goodness which\n\n2 THe zomAR t be\nthou hast laid up for them that fear thee\" (Ps. xxxt, 20).\nSince then itis treasured within thyself, thas no part in the\nworld which I am going to ereate, but only in the world ro\ncome, And further, it is because thy goodness is hidden\n'within tee thatthe gates ofthe Temple aah ino the ground,\nitis written, \"Sunk (Pobe's) i the ground are hee gates\n(Lam. 1,9). And furthermore, the lee Heth sat thy side,\nAnd when joined you make sin (ff). (It is for that reason\nthat these two letters aze not toe found inthe names of any\nof the tribes.) She departed immediately. 'Then the Zaytn\npresented herself and put forth he claim, saying, O Lord uf\nthe World, may i please Thee to put me atthe head of the\ncreation, since I represent the observance of the Sabbath, as\nitis writen, \"Remember Zolihor) the day of the Sabbath t0\nkeep it holy\" (Ex. xx, 8). The Lond replied: 1 will not create\nthe world through thee since thou representest war, being\n\nshape like a sharp-pointed swerd, oF a lance. The Zayin\nimmediately departed from His presence. 'The Va entered\nand put forth her claim, saying: O Lord of the world, may\nje please Thee to use me first in the creation of the warl,\n\nunmuch as I am one of the lewers of Thy name, Sai the\nLord to hers 'Thou, Vaan wells 212, mffice to you shat\nyou are of the letters uf My name, part ofthe mystery of Ny\nfname, engraven and impreted in My name. Iwill therefore\nnot give you frst place in the creation of the world. 'Then\nappeared the letter Dalth ax well a the letter Gimel and pat\nforth sinilar claims, 'The Lord gave them a sinitar reply,\nsaying: It should suffice you to remain side by side together,\nsince \"the poor will not cease from the land (Deut. 3%, 13)\nwho wil chus need benevolence, For the Dale signifi:\npoverty (Duluth) and the Gime! benefcence (Gel). There=\nTore separate nn from cach other, and let it suffice you dae\n'ane maintains the other. 'The Bath then entered and said:\n© Locd of the world, may it plese 'Thee to pat me fre in\nthe creation of the world, since I represent the henedictions\n(Berakbth offered to Thee on high and below. The Haly\n(One, blessed be He, sid to her: Assurdly, ith thee Iwill\ncreate the world, and thou shale form the begnning ia the\nretin af the word The letter lop remained oho ple\n\n30-36] PROLOGUE 5\nWwithour presenting herself. Said the Holy One, blessed be\nHis name: Aleph, Aleph, wherefore comest thou not before\n[Me like the rest of the leters ? She answered: Because I saw\nall the other letters eaving Thy presence without any success.\nWhat, then, could T achieve there? And further, since (35)\n'Thov hast already bestowed on the leer Beth thin great gi,\nit is not meet for the Supreme King to take away the gift\n'which He has made 19 His servant and give it to another.\n'ie Lor elo her, Ap. Alp, allough I wil boa\nthe ereation of the world with the Beth, thou wilt remai\nper eto 11y eo seal ot be Cee ape\nthrough thee, on thee shall be based all calculations aad\n\n'operations of the world, and usity shall not be expreieed\n\"hve by the leer Aleph, Then the Holy One, bese he His\n'name, made higher-world leters of a large pattern and loveer~\n'world leters of a small patter. It is therefore that we have\nhhere two words beginning with beth (Bereshith bara) and then\n'wo words beginning with aleph (Elohim eh). They represent\nthe higher-world letters and the lower-world letters, which\ntwo operate, above and helow, together and as one\n\nmeaningof Bereshith\n'on which the world is based, and through this it introduces us\nto deep and recondlite mysteries. Ini, too, isthe inscription\n'of ix chief supernal directions, out of which there issues the\ntotality of existence. From the samme there go forth six\n-sourees of rivers which flow into the Great Sea, 'This is im-\nplied in the word BeReSHiTH, which can be analysed into\nBoRa-SHiTH (He created six). And who eveated them?\nThe Mysterious Unknown,\" R. Hiya and R, Jose were\n'walking slang the road, When they reached the open country\nR. Hiya atid to R, Jose, \"What you said about beresih\nsignifying bara-shith (created six) is cersinly correc, since\nthe Torsh speaks of ix primordial days and not more\n'The others are hinted at but not disclosed; nevertheles,\nfrom what is told us we can perceive the following.\n\nHoly and Mysterious One graved in a hidden recess one\nfrowit, Ik that He enclosed the whole of Creation as one\n\n4 'que zomAR Gb\n'who locks up all his treasares in a palace, under one key,\n'whichis therefore as valuable as all that is stored up in that\npalace; for ivis the key which shuts and opens. In that palace\nthere are hidden treasures, one greater than the other. The\npalace is provided with fly mystic gates. They are inserted\nfn ts four sides to the number of forty-nine. The one re-\n'maining gate is on none ofits sides and itis unknown whether\niv ison high or helow: i is hence called the mysterious pate.\nAl these gates have onc lock, and there is one tiny spot for\nthe insertion of the key, which is only marked by the impress\n'of the key, ein this myatery which is anplicd in the words\n\"In the beginning ereated God\", \"In the beginaing' (bere-\nshothy: this is the key which encloses the whole and whieh\nshuts and pens. Six gates are controlled by this key which\n'pete and shuts, At first it hepe the gates closed and im=\njpenetrable; this is indicated by the word bereshith, which is\n'Composed of «revealing word (vith) with a concealing word\n(hare Hara is always a word of mastery, cloning and not\n'opening,' Said R. Jose: 'Assireily it se $0, and T have heard\nthe Sacred Lamp say the same, to wit, dhat bras aterm of\nmystery, a lock without a hey, and as long as the world was\nlocked within the term bare it was not in-state of being or\n'esatence, Over the whole shere hovered Tohu (chaos), and\nas long as Tohu dominated, the world was not in being ot\nexistence, When did that hey open the gates and make the\n'oridfrutful #Itwaswhen Abrahamappeared, asin written,\n*\"Theie are the generations of the heavens and of the earth\nbehibaream\" (when they were created) (Gen, 1, 4), Nov,\nBelliBaRedm is an anagam of BeABeRattail (through\nAbraham), implying that what was hitherto sealed up and\nlunprtehictive in the word hana has by 2 transpostian of letters\nDeconte serviceable, there has emenged a pillaroffuitfulness:\nfor Bula hao been tranaformed ino ArT (organ), which ie\nthesaered foundation on which the world rests. Burther in the\nsame nay, as AiBraffaM contains AiBeR, a transformation,\n'of Ba so iis with the splendour ofthe name of the Most\nHigh and most Concealed One. 'This is implied in the words\nAIL BuRA Aitetl. Add che other sacred name Malt Trans\npose Balt into iBeR. We have AibeHf on one side and\n\n36-40] PRoLogue 5\nAiBeR on the other side. Add the Hé of Mall) to ABER\nand the Fod (of M1) to AiLefl. When we take now the Mim\n'of both MfFand MaFf and join each to each we have complete\nthessered name eLo/fiMand also the rame(4a) ABRalfaM.\nAccording to ancther view, the Holy One, blessed be He,\ntook MIU and joined it to AiLeH, so that there was shaped\nAbLoHtiM; seslarly He wok Mal ana joined it w ABER\nand there was shaped ABRalTaM. And thus He made the\n'world unfold itself, and made the name complete, a8 it had\nrot been hitherto, This is meant by the verse \"These are the\nfenerations (ie. unfoldings) of the heaven and of the earth\nBeHliBaReaM (when they were created)\". That i, the whole\ncreation was in suspense until the nase of ABRallaM was\ncreated, and as soon as the name of Abraham was completed\nthe Sacred Name was completed along with it, as it says\nfarther, \"in the day that the Lord God made earth and\nheaven.\"\n\nTR, Hiya then prostrated himelf on the' earth, hissed the\ndust, and said weeping: 'Dust, Dust, how stitinecked art\nthou, how shameless art thou that all the delights of the eve\n\nand grindest into nothingness, Fie on thy shamelessness!\n'Tha Sacred Lamp that illuminated the world, the mighty\n\nspiritual force by whose merits the world exist, is consumed\nby chee. Oh, KR. Simeon, thous heacon of light, source of light\n\n'world whilst alive?\" After falling fora moment into reverie,\nhhe continued, O dust, dust! pride not thyself far the pillars\nOf the world will not be delivered into thy power, nor will\nR. Simeon perish within thee.\"\n\nHiya then arose weeping and set out in company with\nR. Jose, He fasted from that day for forty days, in order\nthai he might see K, Simeon. \"Vhhow canst fot see hin' as\nall the answer to his supplication, He then fasted another\nforty days, at the end of which he saw ina vision R. Simeon\nand bis son R. Eleazar discussing the very subject which\nAR. Jose bad just explained to him, while thousands were\nlooking on and listening. Meanwhile there appeared a host\nof huge wingel celestial beings upon whose wings R. Simeon\n\n16 THE 2ONAR L [yarab\nnd his son. Elearar were borne aloft into the heavenly\n'Academy, whilst those beings remained at the threshold,\nwaiting them. Their splendour was censtantly renewed, and\nthey radiated a light exereding that of the sun. R, Simeon\nthen opened his mouth and said, 'Let R. Hiya enter and\nbehold what the Holy One, blessed be He, bas prepared for\nthe rejoicing of the righteous in the world to come. Happy is\nthe who enters here without misgiving, and happy is he who\nis established a5 a strong pillar in the world t0 come.' On\nentering hs (R. Higa) noiend that R. Eleazar and the other\ngreat scholars that were sitting near him stood up. He drew\nhack in some embarrassment, and sat down at the feet of\nR, Simeon, A voiee thereupon went forth, saying, 'Lower\n'hine eyes, ise not thy head and do not Idok.' He lowered\nIie eyer and discerned a Hight shining afar. The vulce went\nforth again, saying \"O, ye unseen eelestials, ye upen-eved\nwho sweep to and fro throughout the world, behold and see !\n©, ye trresrnl beings who are sunk deep in slumber, awake!\nWiho among you laboured to tuen darkness into light and\nbitter into sweet before you entered here ? Who antong you\nawaited every day the light that shall break forth what time\nthe King shall visit his beloved gazelle, when He will be\nlorified and called King by all the kings of the world ? He\nwho did nor thus wait every day' in the world below will ave\nno share here.' Meanwhile he beheld a number of his col=\nleagues gather cound, even all the mighty pillars of wisdom,\nand he saw them ascend to the heavenly Academy, while\nthers in turn descended. At the head of them all he saw\nips Ghtef of el Winget noua who op prone aes ee.\nsolemnly deslared that hebad heard from behind the curtain!\nthatthe King visits each day and remembers his gavele which,\nis trodden in the dust, and that at the moment He does 80\nHe strikes the three hundred and ninety heavens so they all\nquake and temble [48] before Him: for her fate He sheds\nfears hot as burning fire, which fll imo the great sea, From\nthese tears aries and is sustained the presiding genius of the\nsea, who sanctifies the name of the Hely King, and who has\npledged hinself ro sallow up all the waters of the creation\nSand to gather them all within himself on that day whem all\n\nshall assemble against the holy. people, 40 that\nthey shall be abie fo pass on dry land, Anon he heard a voice\nproclaiming, \"Nake room, mike room, for King Messiah is\nComing to the Academy of R. Simeon,' For all the righteous\nthere have been heads of Academies on earthy and have\n'become disciples of the heavenly Academt, and the Messiah\n'ists ll these Academies and puts his seal on all the expost\ntions. that issue from the mouths of the teachers. \"The\n'Messiah then entered wearing heavenly dsdems, with which\nhhe had been eravined by the heads of the Aesdemy. All the\n'colleagues stood up, slong vith R. Simeon, from whom a\nlight shot up to the empyrean. 'The Messiah said to him,\n\"Happy art thou, for thy teaching mounts on high inthe form\nof three hundred and seventy illumination, and each ifum-\nination subdivides itself into six hundred snd thirteen argu\nments, which go up and bathe themselves in streams of pure\nbalsam, And the Holy One, blessed be He, Hirnself places\nHis sal on the teaching of thy Academy and of the Academy\nof Hezekiah, King of Juda, and of the Academy of Abijah\nfof Shiloh. H'come not to set my seal in thy Academy, since\nJs the chef of the winged angels who comes here; for [know\nthit he does not visit any but thy Academy.\" After that\nR, Simeon told him what the chief ofthe winged angels had\nso solemnly decared. Thereupon the Messiah fll a-quaking,\nsnd he cried aloud, and the heavens quivered, and the great\ntex quaked and the Leviathan trembled, and the world was\nshaken 40 its foundations. His eye then fll upon R. Hiya,\n'who was sitting atthe feet of R. Simeon. 'Who has brought\nhher this man,' he asked, \"ho still woars the raiment of the\nother world? R. Simeon answered, \"This is the great\nR, Hiya, the shining lamp of the 'Torah' 'Let him then,'\nsaid the Messiah, \"be gathered in, together with hig sons,\nand let them become members of the Academy.' R. Simeon\n'aid, \"Leta ime of grace be granted to hits.\" A time of grace\n'vas then granted to hi, and he went forth from thence\ntrembling, with tears running from his eyes, saying a5 he\n'wept, 'Happy it the portion of the righteous in thar world\nand hap i the portion of the son of Yohai who has merited\nSuch glory. It gsoncerning such ashe that itis written, \"That\n\n8 THE 2ORAR I tabse\n\nT may cause those who love me to inert a lasting possession;\nsd thie teasires will TAN\" (Pro. vist, 28.)\n\nIs THe Beeisxine. R. Simeon opened his discourse\nisth the text: And I put my eords am thy mouth (Is: 11, 16),\nHe ssid How greatiy isi incumbenton a man to study' the\n'Torah day and night! For the Holy: One, blessed be He, is\nientive to the wee of those who occupy themaelven tid\nthe Torah, and through each fresh discovery made by thera\nin the Torah a new heaven is created, Our teachers have told\nls that at the moment when a man expounds something new\nin the rutteranee sicend before the Holy One,\nblessed be He, and He takes it up and kisses itand crowns it\nwith seventy Crowns of graven and inscribed letters. When\n_riew idea is formulated in the field ofthe esoteric wadom, it\nascends and rests on the head of the \"Zaddik, the life of the\n'universe, and then it flies off and traverses seventy thousand\nworlds until i ascends to the \"Ancient of Days\". And i\nmuch a¢ all the words of the \"Ancient of Days\" are words of\nwisdom comprising sublime and hidden mysteries, that hid\nden word of wisdom that was discovered here when itascends\nis joined to the words ofthe \"Ancient af Days\", and becomes\nsn integral pat of hem, and enterainco the eighteen mystical\n'worlds, concerning which we read \"No eye hath sean beside\n'hie, © God\" (id 1286, 3). From thence they\n\nto and fro, until finally ariving, perfected and co\nbefore the \"Ancient of Days\". At that moment the \"Ancient\nof Days\" savours that word of wisdom, and finds satisfaction,\ntherein above all else, He takes tha word and erowrs i with\nree hundred and seventy thousaad crowns, and it Hes up\nand down until is made into a sky. And so each word of\n'visdom is made into a sky whieh presents itself Fully forme\nbefore the \"Ancient of Days\", who calls them \"new heavens\nthar is, heavens erated out ofthe mystic ideas of hesublime\n'wiadom. As for the other new expositions of the Torah, they\npresent themselves hefore (5a) the Holy One, blessed be He,\nand ascend and become \"earths ofthe ving', then they d=\nseend and hecome absorbed into une earth, sherely a new\narth emerges through that new discovery in the Torah This\n\nsa] PNoLoauE 9\njs imple in the vers, \"Fora the new heavens and the new\nCath, which Tam making, nse up before me,\" (Bu. 10,\n22) Ie isnot writen \"Thace made\", but \"I ant making\",\n'Sgnifying coninal creation out ofthe new ideas discovered\nin the Torah, Further, itis wetten, \"And T have placed my\nwords in thy mouth, and with the shadow of my hand have\nTeovered thee, to plant a heaven and to lay the foundations\nfan earth\" (iid 1, 16). Te docs not a5\"\n\n\"aheaven\" Sid R.Eleazar:\"Whatsiniies\"withtheshadow\ncf my band hive T covered thee\" ?\" He replied: When the\n'Torah was delivered to Moss, there appeared myriads of\nJrevenly angels ready to consure hin with thee ery breath,\ntht the Haly One, blessed be He, shekteed him. Sina\nnov when thenew word ascends and is erowned and presents\nise before the Holy One, biewsed be He, He covers and\nprotects that word, and also shelters the author ofthat word,\nfo that the angele should not became aware of him and so be\nfilled with jealousy, until that word i transformed into a new\nheaven aod a new carth, That 9 the meaning ofthe passage\n\"and with the shadow of my hand have 1 coveced the, 0\nplanta heaven and to lay the foundations ofan earth, From\nthis we learn that each word of which the purpose is not\n'obvious contains some leason of special valu, anti writen\n\n\"And with the shadow of my hand have T covered thee\nWhy si covered and hidden from our view ? Foran ulterior\nprurpose, ot,\" planta beaen and to Jy the foundation\nof an earth\", as already exp\n\n\"and to say to Zion thou ar 'sm, my people\" Ubi), This\nmeans, to sa 10 these gates of study and those words of Zion\n(Gistnetion) \"thou art 'dim. The word 'dim may people)\nray be read To (with me), meaning \"to be a collaborator\n'vith Me; for just as T made heaven and earth by a word,\nSeep: ye onal Lard Demeter ae\n(Ps, xxx, 6:0 dost thov. Happy are those who devote\nthems tthe ay of the Torah! You ool nothin,\nfeweve, that all hie applies even to one who ie no tre\nScholae, Nota, When one whois a stranger to the mjteies\nof the Torah makes pudo-dicoveries based on an incom\nplete understanding, that \"word\" rises, and is met by the\n\n20 THE ZOHAR { bse\nperverse One, the Deman of the false tongue, who emerges\nfrom the caver of the great ayes and makes + leap of five\nhundred parasings to receive that word. He takes it and\nreturns with it to his cavern, and shapes it into a spurious\nhheaven which is called Tohu (chaos). 'That Demon then\ntraverses in one swoop the whole of that heaven, a space of\n'ix thousand yarasangs. As scon as that hewen is formed,\nthe Harlot emerges, and lodges herself in it, and joins forces\n'with it and issuing from thenee she slays thousands and tens\nof thousands, For as long as she is lodged in that heaven she\nhas authority and power to swoop through the world in the\n'twinkling of an eye, 'This i implied in the words, \"Woe unto\nthem that draw iniguity with cords of vanity\" (Is , 28). The\n'word for \"iniquity, \"Avon, being of the masouline gender,\ndesignates the Demon. In the next part of the verse, \"and\nsin a8 it were, with a cart rope\", the word for \"sin\", hattaah,\n'being ofthe feminine gender, signifies the female, the Harlot\n\"who rushes to exceute slaughter on the sons of men. Concern-\n{ng her we also read, \"For she hath caused to fall many deadly\n'wounded (Prov. vir, 20), namely, that hattagh (sia) who\nslays the sons of men. And the ultimate eause isthe unripe\nscholar who is not qualified to teach and yet does 30, May\n'God save uf from him! Said R. Simeon to the colleagues\n\"T beseech you not to let fall fromm your mouth any word o\nthe Torah of which you are not certain and which you have\nnot learnt correctly from a \"great tree, so that you may not\nbe the cause of that Harlot slaying multitudes of the sons of\nmien.' 'They arswered in unisen, 'God forbid, God forbid\nR, Simeon proceeded: 'See now, it was by' means af the\n'Torah that the Holy One created the world, 'That has already\nbeen derived fom the verse, \"Then 1 was neat isn as\nan artisan, and T was dally all his delight\" (Prov. vit, 30).\nHe looked at the Torah once, twice, thrice, and a fourth time.\nHe uttered the words comparing her and then operated\nthrough her. That is a lesson for men, how to study the\n'Torah properly. This lesson is indicated by the verse, \"Then\ndid he see, and declare i; he established it, yea, and searched\nit out.\" (Job, axv11, 27). Seeing, declaring, establishing and\nsearching out correspond to these four operations which the\n\nses] PROLOGUE a\nHoly One, blessed be He, went through before ertering on\nthe work of creation, Hence the aunt ofthe ereaion com\nmences with the four words Berehith Bara Alelokin Aith\n((\"In-the-beginning created God the\"), before mentioning\n\"the heavens, thos signifying the four times which the Holy\n'One, blessed be He, looked into the 'Torah before He\nperformed His work.\n\n-Eleazar was journeying io visithis father-in-law, R. Jose,\n'on of R. Simeon son of Lakunya [5 He was acoxmpanied\nby R. Abba, and another man wasleading their bageage-ass\nbehind them, Said R. Abba, 'Let us open a discourse on the\n\"Torah, the time and place being propitious\" R, Ekazar then\nDoegin thu Tein written: Ve shall heep my Sabbaths (Lev.\n14,30), Consider ths: the Holy One, blessed be He, created\nthe' world in six days and cach day revealed @ part of His\nwok, and functioned through the energy imparted tit. But\n'none ofthe work was actually dislosed nor the energy fune-\ntioning until the fourth day, 'The frst theee days were undis-\n'wed and imperceptible, but when the fourth day anne the\nproduct and energy of all of them was brought ut into the\n'open, Fire, water, and air, as three primordial elements, were\nsillin suspense, thet activity not having become visible until\nthecarth disclosed them and s0 mace knowable the workman-\n'ship of each one of them, You may object that in the account\n'of the third day ¢ 1 written, \"Let the earth put forth grass\",\nas well as \"And the earth put forh\". 'The answer is that,\nthough ascribed to the third day, this actualy took place on\nthefourth day, andit was included inthe acount ofthe third\nday merely to indicate the unbroken continuity of the creation,\nFre the fourth day onwards He disclosed His work and pro-\nduced an artifice forthe funetion ofeach one (or the fourth\nday is the symbol ofthe fourth leg of the celestial Throne).\n\n'urthermore, the activities ofall the days, whether of the\nfiat or the second triad, were male dependent on the day\nofthe Sabbath, asitis written, \"And on the seventh day God\nFinithed.\" This i te Sabbath, and thie i the fourth foot af\nthe celestial 'Throne, What, then, you may ask, is implied in\n\n'My Sabbathy ye shall observe\", which seems te point to\ntwo Sabbaths ?The answer i thatthe phural form indicates\n\n2 que Z0HAR (6\nthe eve of Sabbath and the Sabbath itself, which merge into\n'each other without a heeak-'\n\n'Atthis point he driver who was following them interposed\n'withthe question: What is meanc by And ye shall reverence\nmy sanctuary\" (Jbid.)?\" R. Abba replied \"This designates\nthe sanctity of the Sabbath.\" What then,' he said, \"is the\nsanctity of the Sabbath ? \"It is the sanetity. which was\nonfertedl nan it (ebm abo IF that ib 68) Grguel the\nSanger) 'thou makest the Sabbath to posses no sanctity\nof its oven bit only such as rests on it from above,' \"Tt is\nindeed so! (said R. Abba), 'asi is written, \"And call the\nSabbath a delight, and the huly of the Lord honourable\"\n\n13), where the \"Sabbath\" and the \"holy of the\nJ\" are mentioned excl separately.' \"What, then, is the\nholy of the Lord\"? \"It is the holiness which descends\nfrom above to seston it' 'Mut' (argued the stranger \"if the\nholiness eimanasing from on high is called. \"honourable\",\nevidently the Sabbath itself is not so called, and yet itis\n'written, \"And thou shalt honour it\" (Ibi) Said R. Bleaear\nto R. Abba, 'Ceise arguing with that man, for he seems to\nknow some mystery of which we are ignorant. 'They then\nsaid to him: 'Say what thow hast to say.\" He commenced\nthus: Ie fs einen: 'eth Shabilothai (My: sabbaths\") (Lew.\n'9%, 30), The particle eth indicates that in the preeepe of the\nSabbath is to be included the limit of the Sabbath walk,\n'whieh i two thousand cubits i all diections\"\"My Sabbaths\n's.a reference tothe higher Sabbath and the lower Sabbath,\nwhich are two joined together as one. 'There was till one\nSabbath left unmentioned. Fesing humiliated she pleaded\nbefore the Creator, saying, 'O Lord of the uaiverse, since\nthe tiene whee 'Thou didat erate fou\nmerely 'day nf Sabbath', but surely a day smust have for\nompanion arnigh.\" Said the Lord to hee, \"O my daughter,\n'how art Sabbath, and Sabbach T will call thee, But 1 will\ntonfer on thee an even more glrious crown.\" He then made\nproclamation, \"And ye shall fear my sanctuary\" (Ibid. \"This\nSa reference tthe Sabbath of the eve of Sabbath, whic\nspires fear, and upon whieh fae rests, And it is the Holy\nOne, blessed be He, Himself who identifiod Himself wit\n\nave heen alle\n\nsha) Puovocur 2\nher, saying \"I/am the Lord\" (Jbid). have furthee heaed\"\n(Cortinuedl the stranger) \"the following. esponition from my.\nHe stressed the particle eth as signifying the limit of\nthe Sabbath walk. \"My Sabbaths,\" he said, denotesthe circle\nand the square within,* and corresponding to these two the\nsanctification recital consists of two parts, one the verses\n'Gevesis 1, 3, commencing Vaikhul (and were completed)\nand the other the sanctification proper (Kiddush). Vaikule\ncontains thirysfive words, and the Aidush contains thiety=\nfive words, making together seventy, corresponding to the\nseventy names of the Holy One, blessed be He, by which\nthe congregation of Israel is crowned. On account of\nthis circle and squste, the Sabhuths here referred to come\n'under the injunction of the ward \"keep\" used in the second\nversion of the 'Ten Commandments (Devt. vy 42) as it is\nwriten hece, \"ye shall keep my Sabbaths\". For the other,\nthe highest Sabbath does not come under the injunction of\n'Shanor (keep), bur is under that of Zaldor (remember),\n'which steed nthe first version of the Ten Cosnmandmente\n(Exod. xx, §), since the Supreme King is hinted at in the\n'word Zabdor (cemenber). For this reason He is elled \"the\nKing with whom Peace dwells\", and. His peace is within\nthe injunction of suhor (rememiie). And this is why: there\n{no contention in the supemal realm, because of the 80-\nfold peace here below, one for Jasob and one for Joseph,\nasitis writen, \"Peace, Peace, to hie tha is far of and to bi\n19)= \"to him that is far ff\" refers t0\nJacob (64), \"and 10 him that is near\" refers to Jowph. \"To\nium that is far\" is parallel to \"From afur the Lord appeared\nunto me\" (Jee. ¥NN, 3), 8 well a8 10 \"And his sister stood\nafar off\" (Kod. 11,4; \"and to Iv that ss eae\" parallel\n'wy \"pew gods who came up since a nea time\" (Devt, xXx\nFrom afar\" signifies the superaal point which situated\nin His palace, and in regard co which it is said \"ye shall\nKeep\", on of amar\n(hee, refers to the\npoint whieh is situsted ia the centre and which is most\n\nThese sue and pint were sey the Cabal smo\nthe hee hate Sera\n\n44 THE ZOHAR (6a\nbe feared, as the penalty of transgression is death, as itis\niritten, \"Everyone thet profansth ie shall surely be put £0\ndeath\" (Ex. xxt4, 14); ie, those who penetzate into the\nspace of the cirele-aquare, treading on the spot where the\n'central point is situated and damaging it—these shall surely\nhe put to death, OF this itis writen, \"Ye shall fear.\" 'That\npoint is called dn (I) (Lev. xt, 30), and upon it rests the\nUnknown, the Most High, the unrevealed One which is\nYAIWH (the Lord), both being one.\" R, Eleazarand R. Abba.\n'ame up to the stranger and Kissed him. 'They said: \"N\nall this profound knowledge thou hast displayed, is it meet\nthat thou shoulést journey behind us ? Who art thou ? they\nasked him. 'Do not ask,\" he sai, \"but let us proceed on our\n'vay and together lt us discourse on the Torah. Let each one\nsay some word of wisdom to illamine our way! They asked\nhim, 'Who charged thee to make this journey as an ass=\ndriver?\" He said to them, \"The letter Yod waged war with\nlettess Kuph and Samebh, make them join me. The\nKap refused to leave its place since it could not exist for 8\nmoment elsewhere. 'The Samehh refused 10 move from its\nplace lest it should cease ta support those that fill, The Yod\nthen came to me all alone and hissed and embraced me. He\n'wept with me-and said, \"My son, what shall Ido for thee?\n1 will go and lead myself with a plenitude of good things\nand of presioun, sublime and myst symbols, and chen Till,\n'ome to thee and help thee and put thee in possession of two\n'clestal letters superior to those that have departed, to wit\nthe word Yesh (plentifulnes), consisting of a celestial Yod\nsnd a celestial Shin, so that thou wilt become possessed of\nstores of riches ofall Kinds, Go then, my son, and load thy\n25.\" This is why Tam travelling in this mannes' R, Eleszar\nand R. Abba rejoiced; they also wept and said to him,\nFide in front and we will follow thee on the ass' He said to\nthem, 'Have I sot told you that itis the command of the\nKing that I shoald continue this until he who will ride on\nan ass shall appear\" 'They said to him, \"Thou hast not told\n5 thy name, noe thy habitation' He answered, 'My hat\ntion is a good one and an exalted one for mea mighty and\nimposing tower suspended in the air, In that tower there\n\n60-66) PROLOGUE a5\nreside the Holy One, blesed be He, and a certain poor man:\n'and that is my' plaer of habitation. But Ihave eft and am,\nbecome an asi-driver.' R. Abba and R. Eleazar gazed at him,\nland he discoursed to them words as sweet as manna and\nhoney. They sxid to him, \"If thou wouldst tell us the name\nof thy father we would kiss the dust of thy feet.\" He said to\nthem, 'Why so? It is not my habit to pride myself on a\nknowledge of the 'Torah, but my father inhabited the great\nsea, he was a huge fsh who embraced the great sea from one\nend to the other; he was mighty and noble and ancient of\n'days s0 that he would swallow up all the other Fishes in the\nsea and then release them again alive and filled with all the\n'pond things of the world, Like a mighty swimmer he enuld\ntraverse the whole sea in one second. He shot mie out like\nfn arrow in the hard of a bowman and hid me inthe place\nT told you of, and he himself retumed to his place and is\nhhid in that sea' R. Eleazar pondered alittle and said, \"Thou\nart the son ofthe sacred lamp, thowart the son of the vener=\nble Rab Hamnuns, thou art the son of the light of the\n'Torah, and yet thot drivest behind us! They both wept\ntogether and they kissed him and went forward on thie way\n'They further said to him, 'May our master be pleased to let\ntus know his name He thereupon began to discourse on the\nverse: And Benaih the son of Fehdiada, etc. (1t Sam. xxi,\n420). This verse' he sad, 'has been well explained—in addi-\ntion to is literal meaning—to signify high mysteries of the\n'Tomb. \"Benaiah the son of Jehoiaéa\" (ie. son of God, son\nof knowing-God) contains an allusion to wisdom, and is 2\nsymbolic appellation which infliences its bearer. \"The son\n'of living man\" indicates the \"Zaddil, the lle of the\nuniverse\". \"Mighty of deeds\" signifies the Master of all\nactions and ofall celestial hosts, since all proceed fiom him;\nHe isthe \"Lord of hosts\", the insignia of all His hoses, yet\ndlstinguished and exalted above al. He is \"mighty of deeds,\nfrom Kabzeel\", a5 if to say: \"that great and most mighty\ntee from what place comer it, from what grade doorit erie ?\nFrom Kabzeel\" (li gathering of God), from the highest\nand hidden grade (58) where \"no eye hath ever seen, ete.\"\n(ls. uxt, 3), # grade which contains the whole and which is\n\n26 THE Coma Y [06\nthe focus of the supernal light, and from which everything\nisaues. That ight ithe sacred and hidden temple (Hekal)\n'wherein is concentrated that divine easence from which all\nthe works draw sustenance, and al divine hosts are nourished\nand s0 subsist, \"He smote the strong lion of Moab\" is a\nteference to the two Temples that existed for Hs sake and\n'drew their strength from Hirn, namely, the fist 'Temple and\nthe second 'Temple. But as soon as He departed, the flow of\nDilessing from above ceased; \"He\", as it were, smote\" them,\n'destroyed them, made an end of them and the sacred Throne\n'was overturned, anit in written, \"as I was among the captives\"\n(Beck. 1,1), implying that that divine essence called \"1\" was in\ncaptivity. \"On the:tiver Khebae™ Ibid.) (Khebar—long ago)\nmeans the steam that was ence lowing, but the waters and\nsources of which were cut off so that it lows no more as\nformeily. 'The same is implicd in the verse \"and the river\nfaileth and dricth up\" (Job. xiv, 14): \"faileth\", referring to\nthe fine 'Temple, and \"drith up\" to the second \"Temple,\nAnd so \"He smote the two strong tions of Meab'* (Moab:\nMeab, of the father), namely the Temples of the Father\nin heaven, by whom they were now destroyed, s0 that all\nTights whieh iluminated Isriel were now darkened. Further,\n\"He went dowo and smote the lion\": formerly when that\nstream flowed down to here below, Iseael was fre from cate,\n'offering peace-offerings and sin-oferings to atene for his\nSoul; and from on high descended the image ofa lion visible\ntoll, crouching on bis prey, consuming the offerings lke a\nrights iant, All the dogs kept themselves out of sigh, fear=\ning to venture abroad, But vhen sin prevailed He descended\ntw the regions here below and slew that hon, not desiring\nny more to provide his portion as formerly. He, sit were,\nslew bim: \"Hie smote the lon', most sisuredly, \"into the\npit\", that is to say, In the sight Of the \"evil monster\", \"The\nsame evil monster, secing this, sent a dog to consume the\nofferings. The name of the hon is Ariel, as his face is that of\n4 Tion; and the name of the dog is Haladon (not-man), for\nitis a dog and has the face of dog, \"In a day of snow\", chat\na the day when on account of Hsrae's sins sentence was\npronounced by the Court on high. (The same is implied in\n\n6) pRotocce 27\nthe verte \"She isnot afraid of the snow for her houschold'\n(Prov, xxx, 21), that sto say, ofthe judgement on high; why\n40? \"forall her household are clothel with scarlet\", and\nhence ean endure the strongest fire.) Such is the mystical\n'meaning of this verse. The next verse reads: \"And he smote\nan Egyptian, a man of good appearance, ete.\" The mystical\n'meaning of this verse is that every time Israel sins, God\nleaves them and withholds from them al the blesings and all\nthe lights which llumined them, \"He smate an Eeyptian\"™\nthis signifies the light of Iaael's great luminary, to wit, Moses,\n'who is called an Egyptian, a i is writen, \"And they said,\nan Egyptian delivered us, ete\" (Evod. 11, 19), for there he\n'was born, there he was brought up and there he was vouch=\nsafed the higher light. \"A man of good appearance\" (mar'eh)\nalso signifies Moves, of whom itis written \"ow-mar'eh (by\nclear appearance) and notin dark speeches\" (Num. sit, 8):\n50 too \"man\" (i), as he is called \"nan of God\" (Deut\n[XAxIN, 1), che husband, apie were, of the Divine klry, ead\ning it whereso he would upon the earth, a privilege no other\n'man had ever enjoyed. \"And the Egyptian had a spear\nDis hand,\" to wit, he divine rod that yas delivered\nhand, as we read: \"With the rod of God in my hand\"\n2,9), which isthe same rod that was created in the twilight\n'of the eve of Sablath, and on which there was engraven the\nDivine Name in sacred letters, With the same rod Moses\nsinned by smiting the rock, as we read: \"And he smote the\nrock with his rod twice\" (Num. x4, 11). The Holy One,\nblessed be He, ssid to him \"I have pot given the rod for\nthat purpose; hy thy life, from henceforwaed ie will not he\ninthy hand any more.\" Immediately \"He went doyin to him\nwith a rod\", ic. He judged him rigidly, \"and plucked the\npeat out of the Egyptian's hand,\" for from that moment\nhe fost it and never more regained it, \"And slew him with\nhis spear,\" ie, through the sin of smiting the rock with that\nrod he died without entering the Holy Land, and thereby\nthat illumination was withheld from Israel, \"He was more\nhonourable than the thirey\" (11 Sam. xxitt, 33) alludes 0\nthe thirty celestial years from which he was taken to be sent\ndown below, \"But he attained not to the first three\", that\n\n28 'THE xOHAR 1 (6b-70\ndi, they (the patagehs) came t itm and gave im whatever\nhe craved, but he did not conte to them, and although he\ndidnot enter into their number, yet \"Davad put him into\nhie service\", that is, David never detached him from his\nhear, [74] nor wil here ever be any' separation between the\ntwo, David tumed his heart towards him, but he did nat\nturn his towards Davi, in the same manner as the moon\nauldresies her peace and hymns towards the sun, drawing\nhim to herself t set up, ast wee, his abode with her, This\nis implied in the words \"And David put hen nto ie service\"\"\n\nR Eleazar and R, Abba prostated themcves before the\nsteanger. Of a sudden they saw him not. They arose and\nlook on every side, but they say him no. They sat down\nand wept and were unable to exchange a word. After a while\nRR. Abba said eis assuredly rue as we have been taught,\nthat whenever the eighteous on thee journey busy themsl\n'with expositions of the Torah, they are favoured by visits\nfrom the other world; fr it x dear that it was the venerable\nRab Hamnuina who appeared tu from the ether World 1,\nreveal teal hee things and nov before we could recognize\nhim, he has vanished.\" 'They arose and tried to drive the\nasec ut could not make them go, and again tred, but could\ntot. 'They became frightened and let the animals behind.\n\"That spot is called until this day \"Asses place.\n\nRR. Eleasar cownmenced to dcourse thus: how great\nthe abundance of thy goodnes cic tho hat Laid up forthe\nthat foar thee, ee. (Ps. xx, 32). \"ow great isthe heavenly\nbhounty which the Holy On, blesied be He, ath reserved\nfor those who excel in righteousness, who shun sin and devete\nthemselves tothe study of the Torah, shen they ascend\nthe world to come, Tt isnot writen simply \"thy goodness\"\nbut \"abundance of thy goodnes', the ame expression a it\nthe verse \"They utter the fare' of the abundance of thy\ngoodness\" (Ps. cstv, 7), 0 it, te delight which therighteous\nnjy inthe world to come in the presence ofthe Everlasting\nseo \"abundant in goodness towards the honse of Taree\n{Is Lai, 7). We may also Red enshrined in his pasage 3\nmystery of wisdom, in which all other mysteries are enclosed\nWe translate: \"0 Mal, great is thy goodness, et.\" Mak\n\n7 PRovocur 9\n(\"How or \"What\" ha already been explained. Rab (\"abun=\ndant or \"great\" alles to the song and mighty tee\ntheres another anda smaller tee, but this oe sll, reach\ninto the highest heaven. \"Thy goodness\" alludes tothe\nlight that was created on the fist day, \"Which thou hast\nJai up for those who fear thee, since He has treasured it\nLp fr the righteous the world to come: \"which thou hast\n'wrought alludes tothe higher Gar-Eden(Garden-f-Eden,\nParadise), asi is writen, The plas, O Lord, wich thou\nhast wrought for thy dwelling\" (Exed, Xv, 17) t0 wi \"Thow\nhast wrought for them that trust in the\". \"In che aight of\nthe sons of men alludes to the lower Gun-Euden where all\nthe righteous abide, se aprite clad i» rexplendent estore\nresembling their corporeal gure in this world; this is meant\nby \"in the sight of man\", Le. preening the likeness of th\npeople ofthis word. They stay thee fora time, then rise in\nthe tir and ascend tthe celestial Aademy, which isthe Gane\nEen above; then they rise again ad bathe in the dey rivers\nSf pre lean and then descend and retain Bake oad\nfometimes they appear to men to perform for them miracles\ninthe manner of angels, as we have just seen the Bight of the\n\"Sacred Lamp\", without, however being vouchsaled an ine\nsight into the mysteries of Wisdom, so fara: we could have\nWished.\" R. Abba sid: \"Ie is writen, \"And Manoah sid\nLunt his Wie, We all surely die, because we have seen\nGod\" Judg. ki, 22). Atbough Munoah was ignorant of the\nabject ofthe apparition, he neverticless argue, \"Since iis\n'writen for man shall nt sce mean lve\" (Exod. xxxt, 20),\nanda we certainly sw Him, we sll therefore die\" And we\nwere privileged tose that light which accompanied us, and\nIne ar slave, because the Holy One, blesed be He, sent\nit 0 usin order to reveal to us the mysteries of Wisdom,\nHappy is our portion\n\"They continued thei journey and reached a ceruin bill a\nsunset. The branches ofthe tees on the hill began o shake\nfd rule aid hole forth ite byrne. While walling they\nheard a reounding voice proclaim: Holy sons of God, who\nare mterspersed among the living of yonder world, ye who\nare the lamps of the Academy, remsemble into your places\n\n2 swe zouae 1 (arb\nto regale yourselves, under the guidance of your Master, in\nthe study of the 'Torah.' Ln feae and trembling they stopped\nand sit down, Meanwhile, a voice went forth again and peo\nclaimed\", ye mighty rocks, exalted hammers, behold the\nLord, lo, Him whose appearal\n'many' colours, mounted on His throne: enter then into your\nplace of assembly.\" At that moment they heard a loud and,\n'mighty sound issuing from between the branches ofthe tees,\nand they uttered the verse: \"The voice of the Lord breaketh\nthe cedar (Ps. aX, 5), R. Eleasar and R, Abba fell upon\ntheir faces and a great fear came over them. 'They then arwse\nfn haste and went on theie way, and heard nothing more.\n\"They lefi the hill, and when they reached the house of\nIR Simeon the son of Lakunya they saw there R, Simeon the\nson of Vihai, and they rejoiced [78] exceedingly. R. Simeon\nsaid tb them, 'Ascuredly ye traversed a path of 'heavenly\n'miracles and wonders, for as L wan sleeping just now T hid\na vision of you and of Henaiah the son of Jehotada, who was\nsending tou two crowns by the hand of a certain elder\ncrown yeas witha, Assuredly the Holy One, blessed be He,\ntwas nn that path, Further [saw your faces asi teansigured.\nRi Joe contahed: \"Well have Je suid that \"dhe sage io\nsuperior ( the prophet' K, Bhazar then approached aad\nthis head between the knees of his father and told hit all\nMechel upper] ii tens Guiken'ventiatondneae\n0 Lord, Lhave the report of thegand Lam afraid\" (Habak.\n11,2), hesaid, \"This verse did Habakkuk exelsim atthe\nwhen he reflected on his own. death and. his. renurrection\nthrough Elisha, Why's he named HaftaKkuk ? Becauseit\nfsywitten, \"Arthisseaton when the time cometh round, thou\nshalt be embracing (HoBeBeth) a-son\" (1 Kings 1¥, 14),\nand he—-Habakkuk —was the son of the Shunammite. He\nreceived indeed evo embracings, one from his mother and\ntone fram Hlsha, ast is written, and he put his mouth upon,\nhhis mouth\" ({bid. 34). Inthe Hook of King Solomon have\nfound the following: Ie (Elisha) traced on him the mystic\nappellatun, consisting of seventy-2wo names, For the alphi-\nnetic eters that his fae fad frst engraved on hiny had\nown off when the child died; but when Elisha embraced kins\n\n7 PROLOGUE 3\n\nnames, Now the number of those letters amounts to wo\nhundred and sixteen, and they were all engraved by the\nbreath of Elisha on the child so ss to put again into hima the\n'breath of life through the power ofthe levers of the seventy\n'wo names. And Elisha named him Habakkuk, a name of\n'double significance, alluding in its sound to the twofold em-\nbracing, as already explained, and jn. its numerical, value\n(HLB.I.V, K, =8,2,100,6, 100)totwohundredand sixteen,\nthe number of the letters of the Sacred Name, By the words\nhis spirit was restored to him and by the leters his bey\nparts were reconstituted, 'Therefore the child was named\n'Habakkuk, and it was he who sid: \"O Lord, Uhave hesed\nthe report of thee, and I am afrud'\" (Haak. tl, 2), that is\nto say, Lhave heard what happened to: me, that I tasted of\nthe other world, and am afraid, He then commenced t0sup>\nplicate fer himself, saying, \"O Loed, Thy work\" which Tow\n'hast accomplished for me, in the midst ofthe years\", I pray,\n\"et its life be\". For he who is bound up with the eycles of past,\n'years has life bound up with him, \"In the midst ofthe yeurs\n'make it known\", to wit, that stage in which there ino lite\"\nJR. Simeen then wept and said: Talo feom what Thave heard\nam seized with fear ofthe Holy One, blessed be He.\" He then\ntuised his hands above his head and said, \"What privilege\nwas foryou to see face to face the venerable Rab Hamnuna,\nthe light of the Torah —a privilege I have not been geanted.\"\nHe then fll on his face and saw him uprooting mountains,\nand kindling the lights in the temple ofthe Messigh. R.Han-\nnuns, addressing hie, said, \"Master, inthis other world thr\nwilt be the neighbour of the teachers of the Lav in the\npresence of the Holy One, blessed be He.\" From that time\nfonward BR, Simeon narmed R, Eleazar his son and R. Abjna\nPenicl (fice of God), in allusion to the verse, \"For 1 have\nsen God face 0 face\" (Ge. 0, 31)\n\nTy tHe Beeryxiye. R. Hiya opened his discourse thus:\nThe begining of wisdom isthe far of the Lard; ol good under\nstanding have all they that do hereafter. His praise endureth for\n'reer (Pa. xh, 10). He aid: \"Instead of \"the beginning of\n\nx 'THe EONAR\n'wdom\" it would be more appropsi\n'dom ithe fear of the Lord', since the fear of the Lord\nisthe final object of wisdom. The Pualmist, however, speaks\n'of the highest order of wisdom, which can anly be reached\nthrough the gate of the fear of God. 'Ths is implied in the\nverse \"Open to me the gates of righteousness... . This is\nthe gate of the Lord...\" (Ps, cxvit, t9-20). Assured, with=\n'ou entering through that gate one will never gain access to\nthe most high King. Imagine a king greatly exalted who\nsceens himself from the common view behind gate upon\nate, and at the end, one special gate, locked and barred,\nShith the king: He who wishes to enter into my presence\n'iat fret ofall pave through thar gate. So here the First gate\nto super-Wisdom is the fear of God; and this is what is\nmeant by reshith (beginning). The letter Heth (2) indi-\ncates two things joined together, namely (wo pons, one\nshrouded in mystery and one eapable of being revealed; and\nas they are inseparable they therefore are both joined in the\nSingle term reshith (beginning), i, they are one and not\nto, and he who takes away the one takes away the other ax\n'yell, For He and His name are one, as itis written \"Ths\nthey may know thit thou and thy name of Lord art alone\n(Ps. Lxxatty, 19), Why is this frst gate called \"the fear ofthe\nLord\"? Because i i the tree of good and evil, Ifa man\ndleserves well its good, and if he deserves ill tis enil. (Sa\nHence in that place abides fear, which is the gateway to all\nthat is good. \"Good\" and \"understanding\" are two gates\nwhich are as one. R. Jose sad: \"The term \"A good under\nstanding\" alludes tothe tree of lfe which isthe knowledge of\n'good without evil. \"To all that do hereafter\": these are \"the\nSure mercies of David\" (Is, Lv, 3), vi, they awho suppore the\nstady of the Torah, For they who support the study of the\n'Torah are, we may say, doing something, whereas thove who\nare merely ocupiel in its study are for the time being ni\n'ding. Through thie activity \"his prise endureth for ever\ntnd the T base securely.\"\n\nR, Simeon was sitting and studying the Torah during the\nright when the bride was ta be joined to her husband.! For\n\none abides on\n\n8a) PROLOGUE 2B\nswe have been aught that all the members of the bridal palace,\nduring the night preceding her espousals, are in duty bound\nto keep her company and to rejoice with her in her final\npreparations forthe great day: to study all branches of the\n\"Torah, proceeding from the Law to the Prophes, from the\nProphets to the Holy Weitings,and then to the deeper inter=\npretations of Scripture and to'the mesteries of Wisdom, a=\nall these represent her preparations and her adocrments, The\nbride, indeed, with her bridesmaids, comes up and remains\nwith them, adorning herself at their hands and rejoicing with\nthem all that night. And on the following day she dacs not\ncenter under the eanopy except in their company, they being,\nCalled the eanopy attendants. And when she steps under the\n'eanopy the Holy One, blessed be He, enguires after them\nand blesses them and crowns them with the bridal crown:\nIhappy is thei portion |\n\nHence R. Simeon and all the companions ywere chanting\nthe Scripture with exultation, ach one of theen making new\ndiscoveries in the Torah. Said R. Simeon to them, 'O any\nsons, happy & your portion, for on the morrow the bride\nill not enter the bridal eanopy except in your company;\n{for all those who help to prepare hee adornments to-night\n'will be recorded in the book of rememibrance, and the Holy\nOne, blessed he He, sill bless them with seventy blessings\n'and crown them with crownsof the celestial world\" R. Simeon\n'opened his ditcourse thus: The heavens declare the glory of\nGod, ec. (Ps. xix, 2). He said: \"The inner meaning of this\nverse is as follnys, When the bride awakes an the morn af\nhher wedding day, she begins t» prepare her ornaments and\ndecorations with the ad ofthe companions who have rejoiced\n'with her al that night, ax she with them, On that day there\nassemble in her honour hosts upon hosts, ating each one\nof those who have helped in her adornment on the previous\nhight, As soon asthe bride betolds her spouse, \"the heavens\ndeclare the glory of God\". \"The heavens\" are the bride\ngroom, who enters under the bridal canopy, \"Declare\"\n(meSaPeRim) signifies that they radiate a brilliance lke that\nof asapphite, sparkling and scintillating from one end of the\n'world t the other, \"The glory of AU\" (God) signifies the\n\n34 THE ZOMAR 1 ($0.86\n'glory of the bride which is called £/ (Ged), as ivi writen\nSand El (God) hath itdignation every day\" (Ps. vit, 12)yall\nthe days of the year itis called £7 (God), but now When she\ncenters under the bridal canopy it is called Glory. Tt is aso\nat the same time sil called Al (God), signifying glory on\nlor, splendour on splendour, and dominion on dominion,\n'Thas, at that time when heaven enters ito the canopy and\nirradiates her, all those companions who joined in her ador\ntent have their names recorded there abavé, as ite written,\n\"and the firmament showeth his handiwork\" (Jbid. xix, 2),\nthe words 'his handivork\" being. an allsion to those who\nhave entered intoa covenant with the bride. The confederates\nof the covenant are called \" the works of his hands\", a5 we\nreal the work of our hands establish thou it\" (Ps. X¢, 17)\n'Thisis an allusion tothe covenant that isengraven on man's\nbay\n\nRab Hammuns discoursed thus: Suffer not thy mouth t0\nbrig thy flesh into pul (Ecel. x, 5). This isa warning to man\nsotto utter with his mouth words that might suggest evil\nthoughts and so cause to sin the sacred body on which is\nstamped the holy covenant, For he whe does this is dragged\ninte Gebinnom. 'The angel pressing over Gehinnom is called\nDuma, and there ar tens of thousands of angel of destruction\nUnder him. He stands a its door, bur these who have eare-\nfully guarded the sign of the holy covenant he has no power\nto touch. David, after his affair with Uriah, was in great fear.\nDuma entered into the presence of the Hely One, blessed be\nHe, and said: [84] \"\"O Lord of the universe, itis writen in\nthe Torah: 'And the man that commiveth adultery sith\nancther man's wife, et.' (Lev. x, 10), and iti also written\nAud with thy neighbour's wife ec. (bd. wim, 20), Now,\n'David has misused the sign of the holy ccvenant: what shall\nbbe done to-him #\" Said the Holy One, blessed be His name:\n\"David is pure, and the holy covenant remains untouched\n\nuch an at the creation of che word ie wie revealed\n\nwas assigned to hi\n\"Hf before 'Thee it was revealed, yer it was not revealed\n0 him.\"\n\n\"And furth\n\n'whit was done was done lawfully, since\n\n8) Provocur 35\nvery ne wg ut omar it given illo divorement\n\n* yen so, he ought to have waited three months, which\nhe did not.\"\n\n\"That rule only applies where there isa risk that she may.\nbe pregnant. In this ease, however, itis known to Me that\nUriah never came in unto her, in witness whereof My name\nis ealed in his, as he is sometimes called URIYaHl and some-\n'times URi¥al1U, to show that he never had intercourse with\nher.\n\n'0 Lord of the universe, 1 must repeat my plea. If to\n\"hee it was manifest that Uriah never eame in unto her, was\nit manifest unto David ? He ought then to have waited three\nmonths. Further, if David was aware that he never came near\nher, why then did he send an order to him to go home and\n'iit his wife, ast is writen, 'Go down to thy house and wash\nthy fee\" (11 Sam. x1, 8)\n\nHe certainly was not aware of it, and indeed he waited\nleven more than three months, namely, four months, a5 we\nhhave been taught: The ewenty-fth day of Nissn David called\nthe people to arms, and the people assembled under Joab\nfn the seventh of Sivan, when they went and smote the\nAmmonites. They remaired there the months of Sivan,\n'Tans, Ab, and Elul, and on the twenty-fourth of Elul\nhappened the incident of Bath-Sheba. And on the day of\nKippur (Atonement) the Holy One, blessed be He, forgave\nhim that sin, According to another account, on the seventh\nday of Adar David called the people to aims, and they\nassembled on the fifteenth of Iyar, and on the fifteenth of\nElul happened the incident of Rath-Sheba, 2nd the day of\nKippur he was vouchsafed the message: \"The Lord also\nhath put away thy sin; thou shalt not die! (Zid. xt, 13\n'vit, thou shale not de atthe hand of Duma.\"\n\n\"0 Lord of the univere, [have still one argument, that\nthe himelf pronounced his doo, saying: \"As the Lord\nliveth, the man that hath done this deserveth s die\" (Ted, 5)\nHe thereby condemned himself, and may charge against him\nstands\"\n\nThou hast no power ever hi\n\nsince he made confession\n\nra THe 2onART [8b-o\n{to Me and said \"I have sinned against the Lord', although\nhe was not guilty. As for his sin in the matter of Uriah,\nIpresceibeda penalty forhim which e suffered immeciatly.\"\n\"Dina returned then crestlallen this place, Its in regard\nto this that David said: \"Unless the Lord had been my help,\nhua litle would have been wanting that my sout hed dwelt\n1, 47) That is, if the Lord\nvaried but lite, ete.\" Only\nly the hairbeendth which is hetween me and the 'Sinister\nPower\" did my soul escape from the elutehes of Duma,\nA man should therefore be on his guard not to let lip an\nincautious word lite David, since he will not be able o plead\nvith Duna 'that it was an error\" (Eee. v, 5) like David,\n'who was vindicated by the Holy One, blessed be His Name:\n\"wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy\nthe work of thy hands?\" (Ibid), ie, the flesh of the oly\nfowvenant which the man has defled and which, asa punish=\n'ment, is stretched in Gehinnom at the and of Duma\n[R. Simeon resimed:] \"The words \"And the firmament\nshoweth his handiwork' (Ps. 21%, 2) are an allusion to the\nCompanions who kept the bride company and are the euston\niste of hee Cortnant Evety de of therm Bie (ellatH wad:\n'enibeth, \"The 'frmament\" here mentioned ie that one\ntherein ate the in, the moon, the stars, and constellations,\nand which constitites the Recordiag Book. He telleth and\ninseribeth every one of them-as denizens of the heavenly\nPalace, whose desires shall uluays be accomplished, \"Day\nUnto day utiereth speech\" (Ihid. 3); each sacred day of the\ncave days utters the praises of the companions and re-\npeats each word of exposition whieh as exchanged between,\nthem: day unto diy espresses that word and extol it, \"And\nfight unto night eveaeth knowledge\" (Ihid.): cha all the\nforces ruling in the night extol to one another the deep know=\nledge of the companions, and become their devoted friends\nThere is no pec, there are no werds, neither i their voice\nheard\" (Ibid. 4): this efers to wordy conversation, which i\nnot heard by the holy King, ior does Me desire to hear it. But\na for those words of wisdom, \"ther line ia gone out through\nall the earth\" (/bid,s), they trace (ja) the measure and the\n\n9] PRovocue \"\nplan of ll celestial and all erestial habitations: itis indeed\nthrough those words that the heavens were made, and\nhOUEH the praises sung in those words thatthe earth Was\n'made. Nor tink that they rest only in one spot: we are told\n\"and their werd to the end ofthe earth (6d) Who, thea,\ninhabits the heavens made by them ?\"In them hath he set 3\ntent for the\n\n'on in them and\n\nif his chamber\" (id 6), gail\ncoursing through those heavens, When he emerge fon thet\nand hastens another tower in another place, \"his going\nforth is from the end of the heavens\" (Ibid, 7), he issues\nfrom the supernal world, which is as the \"extremity\nheaven\" above. \"\"His circuit\" (Ibid) is the extremity of\nheaven\" below, viz the circuit ofthe year, which goes com\npletely round nd extends from the heaven to our Armament.\n'And there is nothing hid from his heat\" (Ibid), i.e. from\nthe heat of this circuit, and from the circuit of the sun, which\ncembraces every side; from this \"aothing is hid', Le. no one\nofall the upper grades is hid frown him, since all eome round\nto him, and not one is hidden \"from his heat\" when he\nequrma to them in fll strength, All this praise and Iaudation\n4s on account of the Torah (Lav), as weread, \"The Law of\nthe Lord is perfect, ete.\" (Ibid. 8-20). We find inthis passage\nsistimes the mention ofthe Lord (tetragrammatan) as well ax\nfix-verses from \"The heavens declare\" up to \"The Law of\nthe Loris potfect\". Likewise the frst word of the Torah,\nbereshith (in the beginning) consists of six letters, and the\nrest of the first verse, 'created God the heaven and-the\narth\", also consists of six words. The six verses of our text\ncorrespond w the six lewers, and the six. mentions of the\nName correspond to the six words.\"\n\n'Whilst they were sitting there entered his son, R, Eleazar,\nandi, Abba. He said to them: Of a certainty the face of the\nShckinah has arrived, and i efor this reason that T named\n'you Penicl, heeause you hase seen the Shekinah face ta face.\n'And now that you have learnt the secret of the verse con=\n'ering Henaish the son of Jehoiada, an exposition indeed\n'emanating from the Ancient and Holy One, as well as of the\n\n'rue zoman {oa\nLam going to expound to you snather even\nmore mysterious vere in anther passe.\" He then opened\nhis dscourse thus: \"Its written, nd he slew am Egyptian,\nst manof great stature, five ebis igh (Chex, 33). Tete\nthere the same hidden meaning asin the verses just mentioned.\nBy \"the Egyptian\" is mean that wellknown figure who Was\n\"very great inthe land of Egypt inthe eyes ofthe servants,\nce\" (Exod. x1, 3). He vas great and honoured, as Rab\nlammiuna explained. Tn the heavenly Academy, however,\nthe vords ish middah (ean of dimension) were explained\nVine whote dimensions extended feom one end of the\nroel to the other\", which were the dimensions of the\nfest man, Adam. Those \"ve cubits\", then, must have been\nsuch ato extend from one end of the world to the other.\n\n'etuen, however: \"And in the Eqyptian's hand was a\nspearike a weaver's beam' (Che. xt 23). Thsallues to the\ndls ed which wasn Moses! hand, and on which thee was\nengraved the divine ineffable Name radiating in various eam\nThnations of letters. These same leters wer in possession of\neral, who was called \"weaver\", and hia schol, a8 itt\nveriten: \"Them hath he filed with wisdom of Beat «= of\nthe craftsman and the skilled workman, and the weaver,\nte.\" (Exod. 2x, 35), So that rod ad engraved on ithe in\nfable Name on every side, in forty-two various combina-\ntions, which were illumined in diferent colours. The rst of\nthe vers as he already explained, Happy this portion!\nCome, dea friends, come and let us renew the preparations\nofthe bide in this night. For everyone who Keep vigil with\nhr in this night will be guaeded above and below and vill\ncomplete the year in peace. Iti of them that i is written:\n\"The angel of the Lord escampeth round about them that\nfexc him and delivereth them: O consider and ase thatthe\nLend in good\" (Ps. amv, 8:9)\n\nTR, Simeon opened his discourse thas: \"Te is written, J\nthe biginning God created. \"Phis verse must be well hid 10\nheart for he who afirms that there is another god. will be\ndestroyed from the world. It f weiten: Thus shall ye say\ntito them: The gods that bave not male the heacens dnd the\nath, these shall perch from the earth and from ander the\n\n9-98) rrovosve 5\nFeavens. (Jee. x, 11). Why has this verse [98] been written\nin Aramaic, withthe exception ofthe st word? Teeannot be\n\ni\n\n'because the holy angels do not pay atention to Aramai\nddo not understand it, for then all the more was i approp\nfor this verse to be written in Hebrew, so that the angels\nshould acknowledge its doctrine. 'The true reason certainly\nis thatthe angels, since they do not understand Aramaic, shall\n'not come to be ealous of man and do itn evil. For in this\nverse the holy angels are comprised, athey are called lake\n(gods, powers), and yer they have not made heaven or earth,\nInstead of wearta (and the earth) there should have been\nwritten the proper Aramaic word wear'a. Arka, however, is\nfone of the seven nether earths, the place inhabited by the\ndescendants of Cain. Wher Cain as banished from the face\nfof the earth, he descended inta that land and there propa:\ngated his kind. That earth consists of two sections, one en-\nveloped in light, the other in darkness, and there are two\nciel, one ruling aver the light, the other over the darkens\n'These two chiefs were at perpetual wat with each other, until\nthe time of Cain's arrival, when they joined together and\nmale peace; and therefore they are now one body with two\nheads, 'These two chiefs were named \"Afrira and Kastinon\n'They, moreover, bear the likeness of holy angels, having six\nwings. One of them had the face of an ox and the other that\n'of an eagle, But when they became united they assumed the\nimage of a man. In time of darkness they change into the\nform of a two-headed serpent, and craw! like a serpent, and\nswoop into the abyss, and bathe in the great sea, When they\nreach the abode of \"Uzea and 'Avacl they sti them up and\nrouse them. 'These then leap into the \"dark mountains\",\nthinking that their day of judgement has come before the\nHoly One, blessed be His Name. 'The to chiefs then swim\nabout in the great sea, and when night comes they fly off to\nNa'amah, the mother of the demons (hedim), by whom the\nfirst saints were seduced ; but when they think to approach\nher she leaps avay six thousand parniangs, and assumes al\nshapes and form in the midst of the sons of men, s0 that\nthe suns of men may be led astray after her. These to chiels\nthen fly about theough the world, and return to their abode,\n\n2 ue zouan t pbs\nwhere they arose sensual desires he descendant of Can\n{bear citden, The heaven above hat arth in ot His orm,\n'ce ae the scans sed and harvest the same as ous, but\n{hey only een afer eyes of many years These Elin\nthen, \"eho have not made heaven and earth [may] perish\nfrom? the upper earth ofthe univer, to that they sould\nfave no dominion there, should not traverse it and should\nnet auc men to pllte themselves \"through anything that\n'hanceth by ight and for tat \"they wl perish from the\narth and from underneath the heaven\" wich were made\ninthe mare of Ele, as has been explained above. Its for\nthat reason that tha vere has been writen in Arama, 0\nthat the angel should noc think that they are alluded to and\ntobringsccsation against un Thi, oo, inthe secret ofthe\nins word, wt, Bad, which Being anaeted name, could not\nte altered foto Aramaie\"\n\nTR. lear eid his iter: *Reatding what is written\nin the sane passe, Who tl not fear thee, King of the\nCoils? Foti ata ths (Sr. m9) i eau igh\nCilogy ? His father said to him \"least, my on, this\nase his been variously explained bt for te all meaning\ntre must go ts continuation, which rade: For enong all\nthe ete me of the Genin, andi all ther royalty, ser is\nree like wrt the (Ibid) \"Phe purpose of this ver is t0\n'irs the few ofthe sinners, who Bay that God doce nat\nrow ther thought, and to anwer tern according their\nfay, Once, be ensnued'& Genie philosopher eameto vit\nsme and argued with me thu You sy tht your Gol rules\ninal the heights of heaven, and that all che heaven Hoss\nad legions cannot approach Him and do nt kno His place\nIno, then this vem, saying \"For song all the wee men\nofthe Gentiles, andin all hi royalty there soe ie unto\nthre doe or extol His very highly, for what special gory\niether for Him nis to find song perishable men His ike?\n\na} And farther, you infer fom the pasage whith says\n'ind there Hath nec arisen a prophet sine in ral ile nee\nMowe\" (Deut, ney, 19) that oly in Taracl bath there not\naren, bubaraong the other eations of the word here did\ndae one hike him; and on this srslogy Iam justified in\n\ntoa] rnowoaue \"\ninfecring that only among the wise ofthe Gentiles theres none\nlike Him, but among the wie of Taral theres I tha 6 =,\nsch 4 God, the like unto whom isto be fourd among the\n'wise men of Israel, cannot he all-powerful, Loc closely into\nthe verse and you wil ind that i bears out my inference\n1 replied to him: Indeed, what you say is actually true. Who\nrises the dead to life ? Only the Holy One alte, blessed be\nHe; yet Elijah and Elisha care and rised the dead to life,\n'Who causes san to fll? Only the Holy One alone, blessed\nbbe He; yet Bij came and kept back the rin and then made\nit descend again, through his prayer, Who made heaven and\narth? The Holy One alone, blessed be He: yet Abraham\ncame and they were Brnly sablched for hin sake. Who\nregulates the course ofthe sun? None but the Holy One,\nblessed be He; yet Joshua eane and ordered ito stand stil\nin ite place and it stood ati, a iti writen, \"And the sun\n'ood and the moon stayed (Jos. x, 13), The Holy, One,\nblesed be He, issues decrees, but similarly Moses sued\ndecrees, and they were fulfiled. Further; the Holy One,\nbrlested he He, pronounces judgements and the righteous of\nIsracl annul them, as it is rite, \"The righteoosruleth the\nfear of God\" (1 Sam. xxi, 3). And further, He com\n'manaed them to follow iterally 9 His ways, ad to be lke\nHim in every way. 'That pllosopher then went to Kfar\nSokal and beeame a prosoyt, and was given the name\n'of Joxe Katina (humble), and he studied the 'Torah dili-\n'gently until he became one f the most learned and pious men\nof that place\"\n\nNo continued R. Simeon, 'we must ok more closely\nJno thin verse We remark at nce that another passe says\n\"Allthe nations ate ax nothingiefore him\" (Is. 3,17). What\nspecial glorfeation is then here expressed? Is He only the\nKing ofthe Gentiles and not the King of laa ?theexplana-\ntion inthis We find in every place in the Seeinures that the\noly One, blessed be He, has desired to be wosied only by\nTerael and hay attached Hie same wo Tesh only an i ie\n'writen: \"The God of lara, \"the God of the Hebrews\n(Exod, vy, 1,3), and furthers \"thus saith the Lard, the King\nOf Torael\" (Ix xv, 6), 'The rations of the woe thesefore\n\n2 tite ZOuAR L [100\nsaid: We have another Patron in heaven, since your King\nhhas dominion only over you alone and not over us. Hence\nthe serse comes and says:\"\" Who Would notfear thee, O King\nof the Gentiles ? Forasrauch as among all the wise men ofthe\nnations\", alluding thereby to the great chiefs in heaven a\npoinied over the Gentiles. The expression \"and in all their\nroyaky there is none like unto thee\" alludes to the eeest\ngovernment, inasmuch as there are four rulers on high who,\nby the will f God, rule over all the other nations\nall that, not one of these has the power to do the smallest\nthing except as He commands them, as iti written: \"And\nhe doth according to his will in the hos of heaven, and\namong the inhabitants of the eat\n'onesof the Gentiles ate, then, the heavenly super\nfrom whom they draw their wisdom; and the phrase\n{nll their royalty\" implies the heavenly over-lords of the\nnations, as has just been explained, This is the plain meaning\nof the passage. But in ancient books 1 have found it ex-\nppourded as follows. Although these heavenly hosts and\nlegions (who are \"the wise of the nations and their royalty\")\nIhave the contro of the affairs of this world and have each\ntheir miasion alloted te them, iho of them ean. accomplish\nthe least thing \"like unto thee\"? For Tho excellest in Thy\n'work on high and below above all of them. \"There is not\nlike unto thee, © Lore\", that is; What Holy Unknawn is\nthere who acts and is lie 'Thee above and below, and is on\nan equality with Thee in all respects? The work of the Holy\nKing is heaven and earth, but \"they are vanity, and their\ncostly idols cannot profit\" (I, stv, 9). OF the Holy One,\nblessed he He, ite writen, \"In the beginning God created\nete\", but of the lower royalty itis written \"And the earth\nwas chaos and confusion.\"\n\nSsid R. Simicon to the companions: 'Come all you that\n'participate in this bridal festivity, et each one of you prepare\n\ndecoration for the bride.' To BR. Eleazar his son Ie said\n\nzar, off a present to the heavenly bre so that on the\n'morow thou mayest be deemed worthy to behold her when\nshe enters under the bridal canopy amidst the songs and\nhhymas of the heavenly retinue.\" R, Eleazar then opened bi\n\n100-108] PROLOGUE 8\nAiscourse thus: Who is this that cometh up ('Olah) out of the\nweildertess?(S. 8. tt, 6). The words Mi (Who ?) and zoth\n(this) denote: the separate holineses of the two worlds\nJoined in firm bond and union; and this union is said so be\n\"olah (a. burnt-offering), and so holy of holies. For Mi is\nhuly of holes, and seth through its union with this becomes\n1 burrt-offering (lah), which is holy of holes. \"Out of the\nwildemess\": because she had (0 come forth from there in\ntrder to become the heavenly bride and to enter under the\nnuptialeanopy. Further, hetermmidbar(wilderness) signifies\nspeech, as we read. \"and thy speech (oumidbarehh) is\ny that midbar which isthe utterance\n[108] of the lips she poes up. Further, we have been taught\nas follows: It is written \"these mighty gods; these are the\nods that smote the Epyptians with all manserof plagues in\nthe wilderness\" (bamidber) (1 Sar. 1, 8). What does this\nverse mean ? Was it only in the wilderness that the Lord\nshowed them all His great deeds, and not in inhabited\ncountry ? Not so, only the term bamidbar means \"by means\nof the word\", analogous to the expression \"and thy speech\n(cumiabarckh) is comely\" (S. S. 1¥, 3), oF tthe expression\n'and fom the word (ounimidhor Ui he mountais arse'\n(Ps. 13%, 7). Similarly here, \"she rises up out of the word\"\nthats by means of uttered words she mounts up and nestles\nbetween the wings of the Mother, and then by the same\nmeans she descends and rests on the heads of the holy\npeople Her ascent is effected thus, At the heginning of the\nfay. when a man rises inthe morning ti in duty to less\nhis Master as so0n as he opens his eyes. 'The pious men of\n'old used to have by them a cup of water, and when they\nawoke in the night they washed their hands and rose and\n'occupied themselves in the study of the 'Ter, having first\nPronounced the appropriate blessing. When the cock crows\n{is precisely midnight, and at that momene the Holy: Onc,\nbets be He, isto be found in company withthe righteous\ninthe Garden of Eden (Gan-Eiden),Icis therefore proper then\nto pronounce the benediction and study the Torah; but one\nmay rot pronounce the Kenediction with unclean hands. S\n\ntwo, a any time that one rises up from his sleep. For whilst\n\n4 'THE ZOHAN [rob\na man is asleep his soul departs from him and an impure\nspirit comes forth and setles on bis hands and defiles them:\nhence one may not pronounce a Hlesing without first wash\ning them. Why then, one may ast, is it forbidden, after oxe\nhhas been in a privy, to pronounce a blessing or wo ead even\n'one word of the Torah, even in the daytime, without washing\nthe hands, although one has not been asleep, so that one'\nsoul did not depart, and one's hands have not been defiled\nthy an evl spirit ? Why is it forbidden even if one's hands\nare quite clean ? The answer is: woe to those who pay: 20\nheed to the majesty of their Master, and do not realise on\nwhat this world js founded. These is in every privy a spiit\nWhich feasts on filth and excrement, and setles forthwith\nthe fingers of a man's hands.!\n\nR, Simeon further diseoursed at follows: \"He who rejoices\nfn the festivals bur does not give to the Holy One, blessed\nbe He, His due share, is selfish, the Satan tries co injure him\nand aceuses him hefore heaven, compasses his downfall,\nand causes him endless trouble. To give the portion of the\nHoly One, blessed be He, means to make glad. the pocr,\naccording to one's abity. For on these days the Holy One,\n\nblewed fe Hey geen 10 lool at thoes broken vaeeala of Hitt\nHe cames ro them, and, seeing that they have neching with\n'which to rejoice on the festival, He weeps over them ard\n\nreascends on high with intent to destroy the world. 'The\niiembers ofthe heavenly Academy then present themeelves\nbefore Him and plead: \"O Lord of the universe, 'Thou art\ncalled gricious and merciful, let 'Thy compassion he moved\n'upon Thy children.\" The Lord makes answer: \"Verily T have\nrade the world only on the foundation of mercy, as itis\n'written: I bave said, the worl is built on mercy\" (\nand the world is estblished on it.\" Then the\nly angels proceed: \"O Maser of the universe, beheld\nso-and-so, who eats and drinks and is in a position to gire\ncharity but negleets to do so.\" 'Then the Accuser comes and,\nhaving chimed and obtained permission, sets out in pursuit\nof that man, Whom have we in the world greater than.\nAbraham, whose benevolence extended to all creatures?\nOnce, we are told, he prepared a fast, ae itis written: \"And:\n\nPHoLoGvE 6\nthe child grew, and vas weaned. And Abraham made great\nfeast on the day that Issac was weaned\" (Gen xxi, 8). To\nthat feast Abraham invited all the geeat men of the age, Now\n'we have been taught that whenever a banquet is given, the\n'Accuser comes to spy out whether the owner has rst cis-\n'pensed charity and invited poor people to his house. If he\nfinds that isso, he departs without entering the house. But\nif not, he goes in and surveys the merry-making, and having\ntaken note that no charity had been sent to the poor nor had\nany heen invited to the feast, he ascends above and brings\naccusations against the owner. Thus, when Abraham invited\n10 his feast the great men of the age, the Accuser came and\nappeared atthe door inthe guise-af 2 poor man, hut no one\n100k notice of him. Abraham was attending on the kings and\n'magnates; Sarah was giving suck to all their babes: for\npeople did not believe that she bad born a child, and said\nthat it was only a foundiing from the street, and so all the\nguests brought theie infants with them, and Sarah suckled\nthem in the presence ofall, asi is written, \"Who would have\n[119] unto Abraham that Sarah should give children\n\nsuck ?\" (hid. 7) (note the plural \"children\"). The Accusing\n'Angel wis still standing at the door when Sarah said: \"God\nhath madelaughter forme\" (bd. ¢). The Accusing Angel then\npresented himself before the Holy One, blessed be He, and\nSaid to Him: \"O Master ofthe world, Thou hast said \"Abra-\nham is my frien\ngiven anything to 'Thee or to the poor, nor hath he offered\nLup to Thee so much a3 one pigeon ; and further, Sarah suid\nthat Thou hast made mock of her\" The Lord made ansiver:\nWho in this world ean be compared to Abraham\ntheless the Accusing Angel did not stir from thence until he\nhad spol all the festivity ;and the Lord after that commanded\nAbraham to offer up Isaae as an offering, and it was decreed\nthat Sarah should die frum anguish on account of her son's\ndanger—all this because Abraham did not give anything to\nthe poor!\n\nIK, Simeon further discoursed thus: \"It is written, Then\nHezekiah turned his fac to the reall, and prayed unto the Lord.\n(is, sxavtis, 2) Observe bow powerful ix the might of the\n\n6 THE EONAR T [ua\n\"Torah, and how it surpasses any other force. For whose\n'eeupies himself in the study of the'Torah has no fexr of the\npowers above or below, nor of any evil haps of the world\nFor such a man claves to the tree of life, and derives knas=\nledge from it day by day, since it the Torah that teaches\n'man to walk in the true path, and gives him counsel how to\nrepent and return to his Master so that He may asnul the\n'evil decreed against him; nay, even if it has heen further\ndecreed that it atall not be annulled, yet its annulled and\nro longer threatens that man in this world. Hence itis in-\n'umbent upon a man to occupy himself jn the study of the\nTorah day and nicht without cesstion, in acenedaace with\nthe text, \"and thou shalt meditate therein day and night\"\n(jos. 1,8); and ifhe abandons such study, it is as though he\nabandoned the tree of life. Here, then, ia wise counsel for\nfran, When a man gocs to bed of a night, he should scknow-\nledge wholeheartedly the kingship of heaven, and should\nentrust his soul to the keeping of heaven: he wil then ime\nmediately be guarded agains ll diseases and evil spirits, and\nthey will have no poser over him. In the morning, when he\n\nfrom his bed, he should bless his Master, proceed to\nHis house, bow down before His sanctuary with ave, and\nthen olfer up his prayer. For this, he must take coansel of\nthe holy patearchs, as i is writen: \"But as for me, in the\nabundance of thy lovingkindness will I come into thy house\nwill bow down towards thy holy temple in the fear of\nthee\" (Ps, ¥, 8). This verse has been interpreted t» imaply\nthat a'man should not enter the Synagogue without first\ntaking counsel of Abraharn, Isaac, nd Jacob, forthe reason\nthat itis they who instituted prayer tothe Holy One, blessed\nbe He. 'Thus, in the verse just mentioned, the words \"but\n1 for me, in the abundance of thy lovingkindness will\nTome into thy house\" are an allusion ¢o Abraham; \"I will\nbow down towards thy temple\", w Isaac; \"in the fear of\nthee\", 9 Jacob. I€ is tung, then, to snvoke their names\nfit and then enter the synagogue fo offer up one's prayer.\nOf such 2 one it is written: \"And he said unto me, 'Thou\nart my servant, Tseacl, in whom I will be glorified' (Is,\nsuv, 3)\n\ntia-t] PaoLoGue \"\n\nR.Phineaswasa frequent vistorat the house of R. Rehuma,\n'who lived on the shore of the lke of Gennesareth, He was a\nman of note, well advanced in years, and had lost his sight.\n\nSaid he one ay to R. Phineas: 'Verily I have heard that our\ncolleague Yohai possessesa precious jewel\" I did look at that\njewel, and it flashed like the radiance of the sun when he\n'emerges from his sheath, and flooded the world with alight\n'whieh radiated from heaven ta earth and speead to the whole\n'orld, until the Ancient of Days was duly enthroned, 'That\nlight is wholly contained in thy household, and from that\nlight there emanates a tiny and tensious ray which is shed\nabroad and ilumines the whole world. Happy'is thy portion !\nGo forth, my son, go forth and try to find that gem which\nillumines the world, forthe hour ix propitious.\" R. Phineas\ntook his leave and emnharked in a oat in the company' of two\nother men. He noticed two bieds which were ying to and\nfro over the sea, and cried t» them: 'Birds, birds, ye that\nfly about over the sea, have ye seen anywhere the resting-\nplace of the son of Yohai 2\" He paused a while and then said:\n\"Birds, birds, go your way and bring me answer.' They flew\naway and disappeared in the distance, but before R, Phineas\nleft the boat they returned, and one of them was holding in\nits mouth a writen note stating that the son of Yohat had\nleft the eave together with his son Eleazar. R. Phineas then\nwent to visit him, and found him sadly changed, with his\nbody full of sores. He wept [118] and said' Woe unto me\nthat I see thee thus!\" He replied: \"Happy is my portion that\nthou seest me thus, for othervise I would not be what Iam.\"\nR. Simeon then opened his dscourse on the precepts of the\n'Torah, He sitd: \"The precepts of the Torah watch the Holy\nOpe has given to Israel are all aid down in che frst chapter\n'of Genesis in. summary.\n\nIn the Reginsing God created \"This contains the frst precept\nof all, to wit the fear of the Lord, as itis vriten: \"The\nfear ofthe Lord is the beginning of wisdom\" (Ps. cxt, 10),\nas well as: \"The fear of the Lord is the beginning of\n\n+ Fics, Son. The reader of. di hapten more i the\nspied he Bah Ahennoh anf the Zohar\n\n6 'ue zouan lib\nknowledge\" (Prov. 1, 7). Itis the beginning and the gateway\ntah, and oo this preeept the wile word established.\n\"There are three types of feu: two have no proper rot, while\nthe third isthe eal eae Theres the man who fears the Holy\nOne, bleed be He, in over that his hides may' live and\n'ot die, oF lest ke be punished in his body or his possessions;\ndnd 0 he is in constant fear. Evidently this is not the genuine\nfeat of God. Another man feas the Holy Ore, bleed be\nHe, because fe is afd of punishment in the other wortd\nan the torture of Gehinnom. This 4 second type which\nie ot genuine ear. The genuine type is that wbich makes a\ntan fear his Master Beaune He's the mighty nier, the rock\n$a foundation ofall world, before who al existing things\nareas nought, as i¢ as been sails \"and all he inhabitants\nofthe earth areae nought\" (Din. 1, 3), and place his goat\nin that spot which is elled yah (leat) R, Simeon here\n'wept and said: 'Woe to me iT tell and woe to me if I do\nbot tell IF tl, then the wicked will know how to worship\ntheie Maser: an 1 do not tel then the companions wall\nhe lee in ignorance of this discovery. Corresponding to the\n\"oly fear\" there is an \"evil fear\" below which scourges\nans accuses, and whichis lath for punishing the wicked,\nNow he whose fea is of punishment and accusation is not\nendowed with tat fae of God which leads to ie. \"The fear\nshih rests upon him sth ev fear of the lash, Dut oe the\nfear of the Lord For this reason the spt which called \"the\n(ar ofthe Lon iao called \"the beginning of knowledge\",\nHence this precept is laid down hee, an ita the principle\nand root of all the other precepts of the 'Torah, He who\nSherahes fear dhserves the whole 'Torah, and he who does\nfot cherish fear dows not eluerve the other precepts of the\nTorah ance it is the yate of all, Thesefore i is writen\nBereshith, through a bepinning, that is, fear, God created\nheaven and earth, For he who transgresses this transgesses\nAM the precepts ofthe Tora and his punishment i tobe\nteourged by theeeil ash, \"Thie ks smplied in she worde: \"And\nthe earth was choos and confuse (i too), and dark\nems was upon the face of the sbyss.\" This i an allusion to\nthe four Kinds of punishment which are meted out to the\n\nsib 12a} vRoLooue o\n'wicked: tou (chios) alludes to strangulation, as it ix\nJwreten: \"a line of (tha) chaos\" (0s ts 12, meaning &\nmesiring_ cord, Bok (confuson) alludes to stoning\n(\"siones of confusion\", iid) by the stones which are sunk\ninthe great abyss for the punishment ofthe wicked \"Dark-\nsnes is burning, avi is written: \"And i came to pas, when\nye heard the voice nt of the midst ofthe darknesn while the\n'mountain did burs with fre\" (Dest Yy 28), alo: \"and the\noantain burned with fe into the heart of heaven and\nGarkness ete\" (Uh 1,12): this the fe that rests on the\nheads of the wickal to consume them, 'The \"wind\" alludes\nto beheading by the sword, which whiels ound the wicked\nTikes temper, ai is aid: \"and the Aaming eword which\ntured every way\" (Gen 1, a4 \"Those punishments are\nmeted oot to those who transress the greceps ofthe Torah,\nand the words which allude to them follow immedatly after\nthe word \"beginning\", which aymbalises the fear of Gos,\nwhich is the summary of ll the precepts. Then folow all the\n'tier precepts af the Torah.\n\n\"The second precept is the one which ia indssoibly bound\n'up with the precept of fear, namely, ove; that a man should\nlove his Master with a perfes ove, that which is called\n\"eat love\". This is implied in the eomamand: \"ah before\nine, and be thou wholehearted\" (Gen. xt, 1), 0 wit in\nTove. This is implied also in the verse: And Gad sai, Let\n'there be light, wich alludes tothe perfect love, led rest\nlove: Herein, then, i the precept for man to love his Master\ntruly. Said R. Elearar, 'Father, [have heacd a defvition of\npedect love.' His father said to him \"Espound iy, my son,\nwhist R Phineas i present, for he teulyprctses it\nRe, Elezar then eapained thus: \"\"Great love the love\n'which is complete through the union of two phase, without\n'which itis not [1a] genvine love; and this is sigaied by the\ndic thatthe lve ofthe Holy One, blesed be He, has\ntwo aspects. There is, for instance, the man who loves\nHine because he fas riches, length of Wile, chikten, power\n'over his enemies, esses in all his undertakings~all these\nform the mative of his love. Should the Holy Ore, blessed\nbe He, turn the wheel of fortune against him and being\n\n2 THE ZONK 1 faa\nsuffering upon him, he will change and his lve will be no\nfore. \"This kindof love has no rot. Perfect lve i the kind\n'hich remains seadfxt in both phases whether ofafliction\ntr prospeiy. The right vay of loving one's Mater fs ox-\ntreed inthe tadittonal teaching which says: \"even if he\nAcpriv thee of thylife\", Theisen, perfect love embracing\nfe phases Iva for tis reson that the Tight of craton\n'hich fs emerged wn afters withdrawn. When\n'ithdtawn slfeng emerged, inorder that there might be\nthis perfect love' R, Simeon embraced his aon and Kissed\nHimes R, Phinear alo came and Kissed him and Blessed him,\nsaying: \"Of a surety, the Holy One, blessed be He, sent me\n\nar, and thine he mewn sey gh\" which\nas old was smerny hcnchold and wind larine\nthevwhole world' Sait, Elerar:'Amutely, fear must fot\nte forgotten in any ofthe precepts, fart all inthis precept.\nTov, which requires the session of ear How i ths to\nSe achieved? In thi way, Lave ax has bee si, eay in one\nfive be inspira by invour, seh 48 Fches eg of I,\n'len, plenty and afluence. In such cases aman shoul\nTe ever fauneed Hy the fear lestsn may cause a revere Of\nsuch a one it i written: \"Happy ie the man that feareth\nalvay\" (Prov, xxi, 14), since he combines fear and love.\n\"The \"adverse ifience™ (ara aha) whieh bring sles\nanil chaisernent ix thereore pcesary in the Worl, ince\nitroues in man fetes for trough Chetierent san\ntecores fied with the true fear o ed and does notharden\ntis heart: for if he does, then \"he that hardeneth is heart\nthal fall ino evil\" (Ibi), to wi, into the funds of chat\nadverse influence\" which ie called \"cil, 'Thos we hae\nlove whichis complete in both phates, and from this rents\n2 true and peri Jove\n\nThe third peep sto acknowledge tht thee is 3 God\nall-powerful and ruler of the vnivere, and to make due\nproclamation of his unity crery day, as extending in the six\nperma ditions, and to und teen all eos the she\n'words contanedin the Shema Tau, and in tecking these to\ndevote oneself wholly to God. The word Ehed therefore must\nte dvelton so the length of six words: This implied in the\n\nv20-126] PuoLogue St\npassage, Let the caters under the huaven be gathered together\ntuntoone place: thats, let the grades beneath the heaven be\nUnified in itsoasto form one whole, perfect inall thesis ditee=\ntions. With God's unity one must further associate fear, for\n'which reason one must dwell on the daleth, the lat letter of\nBhat, the daleth being for that reason written larger than the\nother leters. And this is implied in the words \"and let the\ndry land bbe seen\", that is, let the dalerk, which i a \"dry\nJand', be associated with that unity. After forming this union\nfom high it is necessary to repeat the process for the lower\n'World through all ts multiplicity in the six lower directions\n'This is expressed in the verse we reite after the Sheme, viz,\n\"Bleed. bethe-narce-of the-glory-af Hia-Kingdons for-ever\nand-ever\", which contains another six words expressive of\nthe unity. In this vay, what was dry land becomes fertile\nsoil to produce fruis and flowers and trees. This is implied in\nthe passage' \"Ane God called th dy land earth tis by\nthe manifestation of God's unity here below the earth vas\n'ly perfected. Ics for this reason that in the account of the\nthird day the expression \"thar it was good\" appears twice,\n'once for the manifestation of the unity above and once for\n'the manifestation of the unity below. As soon as that unity\nwas made manifest xt both ends, the text says \"Let the earth\nput forth grasa, that is, the earch was then fitted to produce\nTris and flowers according to its apacity.\n\n\"The fourth precept i to acknowledge tha the Lort is God,\nsss we read: \"Know this day, and lay itto thy heart that the\nLord, he is God\" (Deut. 1%, 39); namely, to combine the\nname Elohim (God) with the name Jehovah (Lord) in the\nconsciousness that they form an iniiviible unity. And this,\ni the inner aveaning of the text Let there be lights in the\nfirmament of heaven. The omission ofthe cau from the word\n'emoroth (Ligh) points to complete unity, to the Back light\nand the white light being only two manifestations of one\nindivisible light. (r24] 'The same is symbolised by the \"white\nlou by day\" and the \"cloud of fire by night (Exod. x11,\n21); the two phases of day and night are complementary 10\nichother, both forming one whole, in order—as we read—\no give light upon earth\". Heecin consisted the vin of the\n\n3 'Tue 20HAR [ab\nprimeval serpent who united below but divided above, and\nSb eavued the mischief we sil lament. 'The right way, on\nthe contrary, is to mcognise diversity below ut unity above,\n0 that the black Bght hecomes stholly merged abewe and\naterwards unified in respect ofits diverse elements, and 0\nis kept away from the evil power. It is therefore necessary\nfor man to aeknowrledige that \"God and \"the Lard\" are one\nand the same without any cleavage whatever: \"The Lord he\nis God\" (I Kings avits, 39); and when mankind will uni-\n'erally acknowledge this abwolute unity, the evil power (stra\n'ra) itself will be removed from the World, and exercise no\ntore influence on earth, This is hinved in the word meoradh,\nWhich is made up of or (light), surrounded by mdeh (death),\njust as the brain, srmbotic of tight, is enveloped in 4 mem=\nlane symbolic of the baneful power (sitea ahra) which is:\n'death, Should the light (oF) be removed, th leters on either\n'side would coalesce and form death (mh).\n\n\"The fifth precept. Ue is written: And Gad said, Let the\nswoters star eth the mocernent of lsing ereaturer, This verse\ncntains three precspts~to labour ie the study of the Torah,\nteheget children, andl to ciecumeise amale child on the eighth\ndy by removing the foreskin, It hehoves a man to labour in\nthe study of the Torah, to strive to make progress init\nsa as thereby to forty his soul and his spit: for when a man\n'ceupies himself in the study of the Torah, he becomes\n'eedowed with an additional and holy soul, as i ie written:\n\"the movement of living creatures, that is, a soul (nefesh)\ndecived from the holy centre called \"living\" (haya). Not 30\nfs it with the man who does not cccupy himself with the\nstidy of the Tarah- auch s min har nb holy soul, and the\nheavenly holinesa does not reat upon him, But when a ran\ncezmestly studies the Torah, then the motion of his lips wins\nfor him that \"living soul\" an he becomes as one of the holy\nangels, a itis writen: \"Bless the Lord, ye angels of hi\n(Ps. cit, 20), wo wit, those who occupy' themselves in the\nstudy of the Torah, and whe ate therefore called Is angels\nfon earth. 'The same are alluded to in the words: \"and let\nbirds fy on the earth, So rauch for is reward in this word,\n'As regards the other world, we have been taught that the\n\ns2b-33@) proLanve 5\nHoly One, blessed be He, will provide them with wings as\n'of eagles, enabling them to By across the whole universe, a5,\nitis written: \"Bue they that wait for the Lord shall rene\ntheir strenjth, thea shall moune up with wings 28 eagles\n(le: siy, 31). This, then, isthe interpretation of that which\nis written: \"Let the waters swarm with the movement of\nliving creatures\": the 'Torah, which is symbolised hy water,\npossesses the virtue of implanting in her devotees a mobile\nsoul derived from the place called \"living\" (haya), as has\nalready been said. David alluded to this when he suid:\n\"Create in me a clean hear, O God\", so that I may be\ndevoted to the Torah, and thus \"renew a steadfast. spirit\n(Pn, 12),\n\"The sixth precept is to be fruitful and multiply. For he\nwho performs this precept causes the stream (of existence)\nto be perennially flowing so that its waters never fail, and\nthe sea is fll on every side, and new souls are created and\nemerge from the \"tree\" (of life) and the celestial hosts are\nIncreased in company with those souls. This is implied in the\nwords: Let the staters scarm vith the movement of lcing sous.\n'This is an allusion to the holy and imperishable covenant, 10\nthe perennially rushing stream, the waters of which continually\nswell and produce new swarms of souls for that \"living\"\n(hayah), Aloog with the souls as they arise there appear\nmany winged beings who fly about all over the world, and\nwhenever a soul descends into this world the winged being\nthat isued together with jt from that tree accormpanies it\n'Two accompany each soul, one on its right hand, and one\nTeft. Ifthe man is worthy they constitute themselves\nipenrdant, ae jt fe wetten> \"For he wll give hie angele\ncharge over thee! (Ps, 3¢t, 11), but if not, they act as his\naccusers.' Said R. Phineas; \"Three [132] is the\nangels who keep guard overa man who is worth\nwriten: \"If there be for him an angel, an ant\namong a thousand, to voueh for m\nSeth 23) Hf dete be for i\nintercessor\" signifies another one: \"one among. a thousand\nto vouch for man's uprightness\" tea third one.\" R. Simeon\nsaid ¢ \"Five angels, since itis written further: \"And He is\n\ncee Uk\n\na We ZOHAN fae\nracious unto his, and sath\", \"And he i gracious unto\nKim' implies one, \"and ssith\"\" implies anotiter one.\" R.\nPhineas replied: \"Ie s aot so, as the expresion \"And he\n'racious unto Kim refers only to the Holy One, blewed be\nTie, no one elae hing the power to dispense grace\" Said\nSimeon: \"You are fight. Now\" (be continued) \"be who\nrefrains from propagating his kind derogates, if one might\nSey 3, from the general form in which all individual forms\nBr comprehended aod causes that river to cease in ove\nand impairs the holy covenant on all sides. OF such a one\nitis witen, \"And they shall go forth and look upon the\ncorcanses of the men that have rebelled against me\" (Is.\nLiv, 34)—\"aguinst me\" assuredly, This is the punihment\nfor the body, and as for his soul, she will not enter at all\n\"yithin the curtain\", and will be banished from the next\nword\n\"The seoenth precept sto citeumcse the male chit on the\ncighth day ater bith and thereby te remove the deflement\nthe foreskin. The \"living\" (Aayah) of which we have spoken\nforms the eighth grade in the sale, and hence the sou which\nus flown away from it must appeat before ion the eighth\nthis way iets made clear that this is eally &\nhy living\" and not from\nAd this salud toi the words: Let\nthe waters scan, which in the Book of Enoch are explained\nths: Let the wate of the holy aced be stamped with the\np of the \"soul ofthe living\", which isthe form of the\nlater yo imypresed on the holy fesh in preference to al\nher marks. The words, \"and fet winged beings fly on the\narth\" aecateferece to Bab, who traverses the universe in\nfour swoops in under to be present atthe initiation of the\nhil inno the holy covenant. I is proper to prepare for him\n'seat and to proclsim, \"This isthe thtone of Ela\" other-\nWise he wil not be peesent, \"The words \"And the Lord\n'euted the two great fishes\" refer to the two operations,\ncrcumeision and uncovering, Whick represent the male and\nfemale principles; nd every living soul that' moves\" ref\nto the stamping ofthe sign of the hay covenant, which is a\noly living soul, as has heen explained. \"Wherewith the\n\n134) PRoLoouE 35\n'waters swarmed\": 10 wit, the supernal waters which were\ndeawn towards that distinguishing mark. And ie for that\nreason that the Lsraclites were stamped with that sign of\nholiness and purity; for just asthe supernal holy beings are\n'marked in such a way as to distinguish between the \"holy\nregion\" and the impure \"unboly region\", so the Israelites are\nsarked in order to distinguish between the holy people and\nthe idolatrous nations who are derived fom the impure \"un-\nholy region', as has heen already explained. And in the same\nway as the Lsraclites themselves are marked, 0 are the clean\nanimals and bieds peemitted to them for food matked off\nfrom the otheranimalsand bieds eaten by the Gentiles. Happy\nthe portion of Israel!\n\nPhe eigich precep is to lve the proselyte who comes to\nbie circumised and to be brought under the wings of the\n\"Divine Presence\" (Shehinal), which takes under its wings\nthose who separate themselves from the impure \"unholy\nregion' and come near unto her, a8 itis written: Let the earth\nving forth a living soul accondng to its Rind. Think not that\nthe sime \"iving soul\" whick i\nall mankind. The expression\nthere are tany compartments and enclosures one within the\nother in that region which is called \"living\", beneath ite\n'wings. The right wing has two compartinents, which branch\n'out from it for two ether nations who approach Tsrael in\n'monothelatic belie! and therefore have entrance into these\ncompartments. Underneath the lef wing there are two other\n'compartments which are divided between two other nations,\n'namely Ammon and Moab. All these ae included in the term\naout of the living'. There are besides under each wing other\nccancealed enclosures and divisions from whence there emanate\n'eouls which are assigned to all the proselytes who enter the\nfold—these are indeed termed \"living soul\", but \"according\nto ite kind' they all enter under the wings ofthe Shekinah,\nand no father. 'The soul of Israel, on the other hand,\nemanates from the very body of that tree and from thence\nflies off into the very bowels of that earth. This is hinted in\nthe words: \"For ye shall be a delightsome land\" (Mal. a,\n\n\"Al \"ae moat aly ate otra\"\n\n<6 'THE LOWAR [130-136\n12); Ig for that reason that Israel i called a \"dating son\",\nfor whorn the bowels, a8 # were, of the Shekinal yearn,\nand thatthe children of era are called those whe are horn\nfrom the womb, and not merely from the outer wings.\nFurthermore, [138] the proselytes have no portion in the\ncelestial tree, much less in the body of it; their portion is\n'only in the swings and no more. 'The righteous proselytes,\ntherefore, rest underneath the wings of the Shekinah and\nfre urited tot there, but penetrate no further, as has already\nbeen explained, Therefore we read: Let the earth bring forth\n1 living soul according tots kind, namely, cattle, and creeping\nthing, and east of the earth after its kind, that is co say, all\nderive their soul from that source called \"ving\", but each,\naccording t its hind, from the grade appropriate to itself\n\"The ninth precept is to show kindness to the poor and 10\nprovive them with their nevdsy asi written: Ler us make\nnun 9 cur image, after owe likeness; that is, \"let us make\nan\" as a compound being, including the male and female,\nin our image\", to-wit, the rch; \"after our Tikeness, to it,\nthe poor, For the rich are from the male side ard the poor\nfrom the female, For-as the male and the female act in eo\n'operation, showing compassion to each other and mutually\nexchanging benefits and kindness, xo must man here below\n'ct rh and poor in co-operation, bestowing gifts upon each\nther and showing kindness tn\nfollowing mystical observation in the Rook of King Solomon,\nHe who of his ovin pul shows pty to the poor will retain\nfor ever unchanged the original form of the firs man, and\nbby thit impress of the likeness of Adam he will exercise\nddomision overall creatures of the world. 'Ths is implied in\nthe words? \"And the fear of you and the drsad of you shall\nbe upon every beast of the earth, ete.\" (Gen. rx, 2) that i all\nand every one will bein fearand in dread of that image which,\nchanieterises man, For thisis a noble precept, by means of\nwhieh man can rise in the image of Adam above all other\nfreatures. This we know from Nebuchadnezzar who, in spite\nfof the dream that he had seen, as fong as he showed mercy to\nthe poor suffered no evil effects; but as soon as he selfchly\nnneglested the poor, what do we read about him ?\"While the\n\n138) PRoLogue Pa\n'word was in the King's mouth, ete.\" (Dan. 1¥, 28), hisimage\nged and he was driven from men...\n\n\"The tenth pricept isto put on tephilln (phylacteries), and\nthereby to attain in oneself the perfecto of the divine image,\naccording to that which is written; Aud the Lard created man\n'mn His ton image\" R. Simeon discouceed in this connection\nfon the text \"Thy head upon thee is ike Carmel\" (8. $. vt,\n6). \"This verse; he said, \"has already been explained in a\n'way, but its true meaning is 4 follows: \"Thy head upon\nthee is like Carmel\" alludes to the phylactery worn on the\nhhead above, containing four sections of the 'Torah which\nrepresent eich yne of the four leter: of the Divine Name\n(Tetragrammatoa) of the most high King. Que teachers have\ntld us that the verse: \"that the name of the Lard ix callat\nupon thee, and they shall be afraid of thee\" (Deut. xxviu,\n10) alludes tw the phylactery worn on the head which repees\nsents the Divine Nate in order ofits letters, Thus, the Rist\nfection, \"Sanctify unto me all the fist-bors, ete\" (Eid,\n\"itt, 2) represents the Vad, which isthe ist ofall the supernal\nsanctities; \"whatsoever opencth the womb\" (Jbid.) ix an\nallusion 0 the slender stroke underneath the sod which\n'opens the womb to bring forth ftung fruit. 'The secon\nsection, \"And it shall be when the Lord shall bring thee,\nete.\" (Ibid 5) represents the Hé, significant ofthe pace the\n'comb of which wae opened fy the Yd. Ie i through Aiftr\n'mysterious gates and forecourts and enclosures that the Yad\nmakes an opening and enters that palice, causing the sound\nto issue from the great Shofar. For the' Shofar was closed\nfon all sides and the Yad came and opened it to cause\nthe emission of its sound; and as soon as he opened it he\nmitted a blast as-a signal for the frecing of the slaves. It\niyas at the blowing of that Shofar that the Israelites went\nforth from Egypt. And the same will be repeated at the end\nof days. Indeed, every deliverance is preceded by the blow\ning of that Shafer, Hence the deliverance from Exypt is in-\ncluded in this seston, since it rested from that Shofar when\n'under the pressure of the Vad it opened its womb and pro-\nduced its sound as a signal forthe deliverance of the slaves\n'So much as regards the He, the second letter of the Divine\n\n8 THE 20a [a3b-ige\nName, 'The thitd section contains the mystery of the unity\njo the proclamation: \"Heat, O Israel, ete.\" (Deut. ¥1, 4),\nand is represented by the Ve, which isthe summary ofall,\nexpressive of absolute unity, combining and absorbing all\n\"The fourth section \"And it shall come to pass if ye shall\nIhearken, ste\" [bid 88, 13-21) presente the two influences\n[4a] to which the Congregaion of Terae!—the muanifestatian\n'of God's power below —issubjected. This, then, iepresented\nby the second Hé, whieh takes up the previous letters and\n'contains them, The phylactries are thuslitrally thecounter-\npart of the leters of the Divine Name. Hence \"Thy head\n'upon thee is ike Carmel\" an allusion to the phylacery\nworn on the head; and the \"hair (dallath, lit. poverty) of\nthe head\" sigaifies the phylictery worn on the hand, which\njs poor in comparison to thit worn on the head abave, but\nWhich nevertheless has its own perfection like that which it\nsymbolises akove, \"The King is held captive in the tresses\nthereof, thar is, the heavenly King is uly enshrined in\nthese compariments of the 'Tephillin through the Disine\nName therein contained in manner due, Thus he who egips\nhimself with them is'a man made in the image of God, for\njust a8 the leners of Holy Name are united to express th\ndivine essence, soina degree they are united by him (through,\nthe phylucters). \"Male and female he ereated them\" i a\nreference to the phylactery of the head an\nthe hand, which together make one whole\n3 elecenth prevept into give the tthe of the praduce of\n\nthe land, This ineludes two precepts, one the tithing ofthe\nland and the other the giving of the fist fruits of the tse\nfor itis writen: Behold [have given you eoery herb yelling\nseed, which is upon the fac ofall the earh. The expression\n\"T have given!\" is applied to tthe in the parsge: \"And unto\nthe children of Levi, behold, [ haye given all the tithe in\nIsrael\" (Num, xvi, 21), and itis wetten besides: \"And all\nthe tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or of\nthe fruit of the tree i the Lord's\" (Lev. 8xV1, 30),\n\n\"The twelfth prreep i ta ing a4 an afer, the Frat\nthe tree, which is alluded 16 in the words: and every tree\nin whichis the raat of a tree yielding seed, that is, although\n\nhe phylactery of\n\n144] PRoLOoUE 9\n'whatever & conseerated to: God may not be eaten by man,\nyet God permitted them (the Levites) 19 enjoy all Hist\nand the frst fruit of the tre. J hace gitem to you ; that is, 0\n{you and not to the generations in the fusure.\n\n\"The thirtenth precepts to redeem the first-born son 0 a8,\nto attach bin firmly ro life. Fer every man is attended by wo.\nangels, one of life and one of death, and by redeerning his\nfirst-born son the father ransoms him from the angel of death,\n'who therefore has no power aver him. 'This is hinted in the\nwords: And God sate everything that he had made, to wit,\ncreation as a whole, am, Dhol i ras good ; this alludes t0\nthe angel of death, 'Through the act of redemption, then, the\nlife-angel is strengthened, whilst the desth-angel is weskened.\n'By means of this redemption the child obtains life ax has\nalready been stated ; the evil power leaves him and has no\nrors held 06 him\n\n\"The foxrteenth precepts to observe the Sabbath day, which\n'was the day of rest fram all the works of Creation, 'This precept\n'comprises two parts, one to rest on the Sabbath, and one to\ninvest it with holiness. We have to observe that day as a day\nfof rest ar has already been sai, for the reason that it eae\n4 day of rest feom the beginning, the whole work of Creation\nhhaving been completed before this day was sanctified. After\nthe day was sanctified there was left a residue of spirits for\n'which no bodies had been created. Why, it may be asked,\ncould not God have waited to sanctify the day until He had\nCreated bodies for those sprite ? The reason is that from the\ntree of the knowledge af good and evil there went forth the\nevil power\" to seize control ofthe world, and so a number\nof diverse spirits set out to acquire for themselves bodies\nby force. As soon as the Holy One, blessed be He, sa this,\nHe raised out of the tre of life a wind that blew and lashed\nagainst the other tree so that the \"beneficent poser\" arase\nand the ay was sanctified, For the creation of bodies and\nthe stirring of spirits on that night eemes about under the\n\nxe of the \"beneficent power\" and not of the \"evil\n\nHad the \"evil power\" forestalled on that night\n\nhe world could not exist, on account\nfor an instant, But the Holy One, blessed\n\nthe \"beneficent power\"\nof the evil spirit\n\n60 THE 2OMAR T [auyh\nbbe He, provided the cure in advance; He hastened the sane\nFeation of the day before the evil power prevailed, and so the\nworld as established, and instead of the evil power becom~\ning-master of the world asit thought to be, on that night i\nsvasthe \"beneficent power\" which obtained the victory, and\ntherefore sacred hudies and spirits are being built up on that\nnight under the influence ofthe \"beneficent power\". Itis for\nthat ceason thet the marital intercourse of the wise and\nlearned men who know this (248) sweetly, from Sabbath.\nto Sabbath. It is, moreover, the night on which the \"evil\npower\", being supplanied by the \"beneficent power\", roars\nboat the world, accompanied by his many hosts and legions,\nand pris into all places where people perform their conjugal\nintecourse immodest) and by the light ofa candle, with the\n'sll that the children born of such intercourse are epilepsies,\nbeing potsescd by spit ofthat \"evil power\", which are the\n'ude spirits ofthe wicked, called demons (hedim) ; these are\npursued and killed by the demon Lilith. As soon as the\n'ays sanctified the evil power becomes weakened and with-\n'draws into hiding all the night and day ofthe Sabbath, with\nthe exception of Assimon and hie band, who roam about to\n'apy out indecent intercourses and then go and hide them=\nselves in the cave of the great abyss, Av soon ax Sabbath\n'ends, innumerable hows and companies of them commence\nto By and roam to and fro through the world, and iti to ward\nthem off thar the recitition of the Hymn against Calamities\n(Ps. xc) has been instituted, so as to destroy theie power over\nthe holy people. Wher, after iauing peesipleately to obisin\ndominion over the holy people, they see them engaged in\nprayer and hymns, recting the \"Separation\" (Hbdalah) in\n\nof the prayer and afterwards aver the eup, they\nvier about until they reach the wilderness, May\nthe Merciful One deliver us from them and from the evil\nover! Our teachers, of blessed memory, said: \"There are\nthree persons tho bring evil upon themselves. Ones the man\nwhe utters curse against himself; a second, he who throws:\n'on the floor pieces of bread of the sige ofan olives the third,\nfhe who lights his candle atthe close of the Sabbath before the\n'congregation hag reached the recital of the \"Sanctification\"\n\n140} PROLOGUE 6\na the close of the service, for thereby he eauses the fre\nJn before its\n\"There ga place in Gehinnom assigned for those who profane\nthe Sabbath, and those who undergo there their punishment\n'eurse the man who has lighted a candle before the time and\n[pronounce against him the verse: \"Behold the Lord will hurl\nthee up and down witha man's throw, yen, Ke wil wind thee\nround and round' (Is. xt, 17), Fort isnot lawful to kindle\na light at the close ofthe Sabbath before Israel has pro-\nnounced the \"Separation Blessing\" in the prayer and the\n\"Separation Blessing\" over the cup, a until that time it ie\nstill Sabbath, and the sanctity of the Sabbath sil rests on\nus, Atthe moment, however, when we recite the \"Separation\nBlessing\" over the cup all the armies and camps which have\ncharge over the weekdays return each (0 is place and to is\nappointed service, For with the entrance of the Sabbath and\nat the moment when itis sanctified, holiness awakens and\nspreids its dominion over the world, and worldliness is\ndivested of its rule, and until the close ofthe Sabbath they\ndo not retum to their place; and even when the Sabbath\nloses they do nit return to their places ntl the fxrtelites\npronounce the words, \"Blessed art Thos, O Lord, who\nseparates the holy from the profane.\" Then holiness with=\ndraws and the armies appointed over the weekdays ro\nthemselves and return each 10 is place and office, But yet\nthey donot assume control until they Yecome illumined\n'through she light of the candle, for which reason they are\ntilled \"ery lights\", because they spring from the Rery\nclement, which gives them the power to mil over the terres:\n'tial world. All his is only when a man lights aeandle before\nthe congregation has finished the recital ofthe \"Sanctification\"\nat the close of prayer. But when he waits until the close of\nthat recital, the wicked in Gehinnom acknowledge the justice\n'of the Holy One, bletted be He, and confer fr that man the\n'blesings which the congregation recite in the words \"So God\nsive thee ofthe dew of heaven, etc.\" (Gen. xxvit, 28), ag well\n4x: \"Blessed shalt shou bein the field, ete.\"(Deut. xsvitt, 3).\n\"Happy ie he that considereth the poor, the Lord ill\nUeliver him in the day of evil\" (Ps, sta, 2), We should have\n\nHe zonaR [gs\nthe esl day\"; but the expression \"the day of\nevil\" alludes wo the day when the evil power\" obtains per-\nmission to seize ran's soul, Hence, \"Happy is he that con-\n-idereth the poor\", to wit, the man sick of suul, so as to heal\nhim of his sins before the presence of the Holy One, blessed\nbe He, According 9 an alternative interpretation, \"the day\n'of evil\" allides to the last day of judgement of the world\nfrom which such a one will be delivered, as it says:\n\nthe day of evil the Lord will deliver him', to wit, the day\nwhen the world is placed in the power of that evil one to\nchastise it\n\n'Tn text reas ff ese abrupt\n\n15]\nBERESHITH!\n\nGen. 1.1-¥\n\nAt the outser the decision of the King made a tracing in the\nsupernal efulgence, a lamp of scimtillation # and there issued\nwithin the impenetrable recesses ofthe mysterious limitleee\na shapeless nucleus? enclosed in a ring, neither white aor\nblack nor red nor green nor of any colour at all, When he\ntook measurements, he fishioned colours to show within,\nand within the lamp there ined a certain effuence from\nWhich colours were imprinted below. 'The most mysterious\nPower enshrouded in the limitless clave, as it were, without\ncleaving its void, remaining wholly unknowable until from,\nthe force of the strokes there shone forth supemal and\nmysterious point. Beyond that point there is no knowable,\nand therefore i is called Revlith (beginning), the creative\ntuterance which isthe starting-point of al\n\nI in written: And the intelligent shall shine Uke the bright\nreas of the firmament, ad they that twom many t righteousness\nlike the stars for ever and ecer (Dan. xi, 3). There was indeed\na\"brightnes\" (Zohar) The Most Mysterious struck its void,\nand caused this point to shine. 'This \"beginning\" then ex\ntended, and made for itelf a palace for is honour and glory.\n'There it soved a sacred seed which was to generate for the\nbenefit of the universe, and wo which may be applied the\nSeriptural words \"the holy seed isthe stock thereof\" (Is, Vi,\n13). Again there was Zoher, in that it sowed a seed for its\nsilory, just a the silkworm encloses itself, as it were, in a\npalace ofits own production whichis both usefuland beautiful\n\"Thus by means ofthis \"beginning\" the Mysterious Unknown,\n'made this palace, This palaceis called Elohim, and this doctrine\ni contained in the words, \"By mcans of a beginning (i)\ncreated Elohim.\" 'The Zohar is that fom whick were created\nall the creative utterances through the extension of the point\nfof this mysterious brightness. Nor need we be surprised at\nthe use of the word \"ereated\" in this connection, seeing that\n\n3 Ape I. Fa, uke: menremene' \"a, xpmi!\n\n4% THE 20HAR 1 [asa-tsb\n'we read further on, \"And God created man in his image\"\"\n(Gen. 1, 27). A further esoteric interpretation of the word\n\ndershith is a follows. 'The name of the starting-point of all\nis Phyeh (I shall be), The holy name when inscribed at its\nfide is Blokim, but when inscribed by circumseription! is\nAdder, the hidden and recondite temple, the source of that\n'which is\n\ntically caled Reshith, The word Asher (i.e the\nin, Reok from. the word berehith) is ana-\ngrammatically Rosh (head), the beginning which issues fram\nsid, So when [156] the point and the temple were firmly.\nfstablished together, then bereshith combined the supernal\nBeginning with Wisdom. Afterwards the character of that\nged, and it vas called \"house\" (bayith).\"The\nton of this with the supernal pcint which i called\nrusk yives Dereith, which ia the name aned 20 long as the\nHowse was uninhabited, When, however, it was sown with\nseed to make it habitable, it was ealled Elohim, hidden and\nsysterious. The Zohar was hidden and withdrawn so long as\nthe building was within and yet to bring fon, and the house\n'wat extended only so far as to find room for the holy seed\nBeiore it had conceived and had extended sufficiently to be\nhabitable, i was not called Blohin, but al was sill included\nin the term Bereshith After it had acquited the name of\nElohim, it brought fonh offspring from the seed that had\nbeen implanted in it\n'What is this seed ? It consists of the graven letters, the\nseeret souree ofthe Terah, which issued from the fist point\n\"That point sowed in ihe palace certain three vowel-points,\nfrolem, shureg, and hitey, which combined with one another\nAnd formed one entity, to-wit, the Voice which issued through\ntheir union, When this Voice ised, thee sued with it its\nnate which comprises all the letters, hence itis written th\nhashummaim (the heavens), +o wit, the Voice and its mate\n'This Voice, indicated by the word \"heaven\", isthe second\nElyeh of the sacred name, the Zohar which includes all\nTeters and colours, in this manner. Up to this point the\nwords \"The Lord ourGod the Lord\" (Yhwh Elohena Yoh)\nrepresent three grades corresponding w this deep miystery of\n\n136) SrnesurTat 65\nbereshith bara Elohim. Bereshth repeesen's the primordial\n'mystery, Jura represents the inysterious surce from which\nthe whole expanded. Blain represents the force whishaustains\nall below. The words ei hashammain indicate that the wo\nlatter are on no account to be separated, and are male and\nfemale together. 'The word th consists of the letters aleph\nand tau, which include between them all the lerers, as being\nthe fist and last of the alphabet. Afterwards Aé was added,\nso that all the letters should be attached to he, and this gave\nthe same attah (Thou); hence we read \"and Thou (ve-attah)\n'Keepest all of them alive\" (Neh. 1x, 6). Eth again alludes to\nAdovai (Lord), who isso called. Hashammaim is Vhoh in its\nhigher signification, The next word, ve-eh, indicates the firm\nunion of male and female; it also alludes Io the appellation\n'ee- Yio (and the Lord), both explanations coming w the same\nthing. Haaretz (hearth) designatesan Elokim corresponding\ntothe higher form, to ring forth fruit and produce. This name\nishere found in tree applications, and thence the same name\nbbranches out to various sides.\n\n'Up to this point on'y extend the allusions to the Most\nMyjteriis whe carves out and hullde and vivifen-in\nmysterious ways, through the esoteric explanation of one\nverse. From this point onwards bara shih, \"he created six\",\nfrom the end of heaven to\nextend from the supersal mystic essence, through the ex-\npansion of creative force from a primal point, Here has been\ninscribed the mystery of the name of fony-two letters,\n\n'And the intelligent shall shine (Dan. Xt, 3). This \"shining\ncorresponds to the movement given by the sceents and notes\nto the leters and vowel-points whieh pay ebeisance to them\ntnd march after them like troops behind their kings. 'The\nletters being the body and the vowel-pointe the animating\nspit, together they keep step with the nojes andl come to 3\nFile with them, When the chanting of the\nforwaed, the letters with their vowel-points march behind\nthers, and when it stops they also stop. So here: the inteli-\ngent\" correspond to the letters and the owel-points;\nbrightness\" to. the notes; \"the firmament\" to the flow of\nthe chant through the auccession of notes; while \"they that\n\nm7 8 z0unn Terie\ntur righeoine\" rend the pilots, which\nthe march of he pe and Wingo ceny thesia\n\"eee she tea cy th heya\nfoe togter in ter own yal manner trough secret\nfru From this itu the whole wax extend Agi,\nFhe words \"andthe eligert sal hes the brig\nte frames ny be feted to the pila al oct\net seta palanin® optgon The wae and itl\nfeta the sera lr an oct ine they ponder\nTrib understanding a hinge nec forthe upholing of\nthe palace Ths une othe term ieliget™ (medi as\nis gale nthe pasage: \"Blemed is that cosieceh\n(ms the por (Peat, 2) They willabine, fori they\ntho sine and ive High, they cant wel consider and\ndigtllnahrapstrecep tt\nErmaen [16] nany of tht Goarea hich enc upon\nthee \"itligent\" we have menoned and of whieh i\nMere \"And over the Redo the HYayoh tere the\niene aa fame, ke the esour of the eee\nhe bightee is hi hie amis the\nFray sd hich i\n\nRegen\n$i ci hana he \"firmament\" sd the Het ech\niis Veins telight fhe Torah ich ries\n\npercally witha cae,\n\nNow THe FARTH HAD BEEN YoID AND WITHOUT\nFoust. Tho word hoithah (was), being a pluperfest, implien\nthatthe earth had bee previously. There was snow in the\nmidst of water, from the action af which was produced 3\nslime. 'Then a mighty fire beat upon itand produced in it a\nrefuse, So it was trandformed and became Tohu (chaos), the\nabode of slime, the nest of refuse, and al Boku (formless\nness), the finer part which was sifted from the Toh and\nrested om it. The word \"darkness\" in the text alludes to this\nrighty fire. This dasknese covered. the Toh, namely the\nrefuse, and was buoyed up by it. The\nhoy spirit thar proceeded from Elohim Hayyim (living God),\n\n16a SeRESsmITH 7\nand this \"was hovering over the face of the waters\". When\nthis wind blew, a certain film detached itself fom the refse,\nike the film which remains on the top of boiling broth\nwhen the froth fas been skimmed off two oF three times.\n'Whee Tofu had thus been sifted and puriied, the\nfrom it \"a great and strong wind rending the mount\n\n(1 Kings xix, 11,12). Simtarly Boh was sifted and purified,\nand there issued from it earthquake, jah. 'Then\n'what we call \"darkness was sifted,\nin i fire, ust as to Elijah there appeared \"after the earth\nquake fire\", When what we call \"spirit\" was sifted, there\n'was contained in i a stil, small voice, Taku isa place which\nhas #0 colour and no form, and the esoteric principle of\n'form does not apply 0 it. It seeme for a moment 0 have\na form, but when looked at again it has no form. Everything\nhhas a \"vestment\" except this, Hoh, on the other hand, has\nshape and form, namely, stones immersed in the chasm of\n'Toba, but sometimes emerging fram the chasm in which they\nare sunk, and drawing therefrom sustenunce for the world\n'Throngh the for of thele vestrnent they dea istenance\nfrom above to below, and ascend from below above, and\ntherelore they ate hollow and strong, These are suspended\nJn the expanse; that is to say, sometimes they are suspended\nin the expanse when they rise out of the ehasm, and game\ntimes they are hidden, ta wit, on the \"day of cloud', when\nthey draw waters from the abyss to supply therewith Tohu,\nfor then there is joy that Toh was spread in the universe,\n'Darkness is a black fire, strong in colour. 'There isa red\nfire, strong in visibility: a yellow fre, strong in shapes and\nA white fire, the eolour which includes all. \"Darkness\" isthe\nstrongest of al fires, and this it was which took hold of Toh\nDarkness\" is fire, but Bre isnot darkness, save when i takes\nbold of Fokus, 'The syambil for thie iy \"his eyes were di oo\n(Gen. xxv,\ntoo, \"the countenance ofthe evil one was darkened?\nbecause it countenanced the evil one. Hence this fie is called\n\"darkness\" because it eested upon Tou and took hold of i;\nthis is the inner meaning of the words and darkness on the\n\n« ur ronan t [160166\nface af the ays \"Sprit\" the vote which rets on Hah,\nfd grasp it and guides ia required. Thin x symbolize\nin'ahe words \"The voice of the Lord is on the waters\"\n(snk 3)sand eo to, \"thespirit ofthe Lord was hove\nver the fae ofthe waters\" Dy \"ce of the water is meant\nStone suki the abyss 0 called esause water ine fom\nthem. Thus each was provided x beted. Tol inner the\nisis ofthe name Shedd; Bohy, under that of Zbooth =\nDarkness, under that of Elim: Spin, under that of Vk\nWe wow understand what hoppened to Elsh: \"tere was 3\n{trong wind breaking the mountsing, bat the Lard as not\ninthe wind\", Decne this name war not nit, siece Shaddat\nresides ver it though tbe mystie nature of Toke \"Aer\nthe wind there was a quaking, bu the Lord var nat i the\n\"qaking since overt presdes the name of Zeoth, through\nthe matic nateof Ba (hich icaled \"quaking (a),\nbeen quakes contialy. \"After the quaking there Wa\nffs but the Lard was atin the fre) Becgne over i\nFresca the iam. Sahin from the oe of dian \"And\nseth fie there was» eal ill voices and here at fet\nfiat bund the name Vink here are in this vere fur\nclases cureaponing tothe faur soiled \"secne of the\nId\" ard \"imi which, being four, ate remvale in\nti, Here, tn she raven name of ele ters which\nteak ebeeniied ar irecene. [a]\n\nAxp Gop sai, Let THERE Br Lig; ASO THERE\nWAS LIGHT. From this point we can. begin 10 discover\nhidden things relating to the ereation of the world ia detail,\nFor up to this point the Creation hay. heen described in\nsettenl, and lower down the general description is repeated,\nso that We have a combination of peneral-particuar-weneral\nUp tethispoinr the whole ys suspended inthe yd in direct\ndependence onthe finitless. When, however, energy had been\nfeended through the supernal palace alluded (on the\nEloi. the teeny \"saying\" ie used in connection with,\n\n168] weResiTn ©\nthe words \"And God said\". For to that which is heyond no\ndetailed saying' is ascribed; fr although the word bereshith\nfea creative utterance (maamar\n\nfare not used in connection i\n'said (cayomer) opens the door to inquiry and understand\ning. We define this \"saying!\" 2s an energy that was culled, 2s\nit were, in silence from the mystic limitless through the\nmiystie power of thought. Hence \"end God said\" means\nthat now the above-mentioned palaee generated from the\nholy seed with which it was pregnant, While it brought forth\nin silence, that which x bore was heard without. That whieh\nbore, bore in silence without making 2 sound, but when thet\nsued from it which did issue, it became a voice which wat\nheard without, to wit, \"Let there be light.\" Whatever issued\n'came forth unde this category. 'The word Veh (let there be)\nindicates that the union ofthe Father and Mother symbolised\nby the letters Vid /7é became now starting-point (symbal-\nised by the acond You) for Further extension,\n\nLian, axb THERE Was LtaHT. These words imply that\nthere had already been light. This word, aer (light), contains\nin itself a hidden significance, The expansive force proceed-\ning from the hidden recesses of the secret supernal ether\n'opened a path and produced from itself a mysterious point\n(or, rather, the fv Sof (Limitless) chve its own ether and\ndisclosed this pein), Yod. When this expanded, that which\nwas left of the mysteriout AIVIR (ether) was found to be\nAWR (light). When the first point had developed feom it,\nshowed itself upen it, touching and yet aot touching it. When\nit expanded, it emerged into being, ard thus wa light (ater)\nTeft from ether (awit); and this is what we mean by saving\nthat it \"had been\" previngely; and so it remained. It went up\ntnd was stored away, and theee was left of icone dot, which\ncontinually approaches by invisible paths the other point,\ntouching and yet not touching, illuminating i in the manner\nthe frst point from which it issue Therefore the whole i\nlinked together, and itillumines both oxe and the other. Whe\nitascends,allascend and are attached to it, and it reaches the\nplace of En Sof, where ii stored away, and all becomes one\n\nHe tomar [i6b-172\ndot of the word Aver is Light. It extended, and there\nshone forth in it even eters ofthe alphabet, which did. not\nsolidify and remsined flid. Afterwanis Darkness bsued, and\n'there isued in it seven other letters of the alphabet, and they\ntao were not solidified andl remained fui. There then issued\nthe Fiemament, which prevented discord becween the two\n'ides, In i there issued eight other eters, making twenty\ntwo in all Seven letters jumped from one side and seven\nfrom the other, and all were graven inthis Firmament, where\nthey reinahed fora inne uid. When the Rrinarient solidified,\nthe letters were also solidified, and took material shape, Thus\nthere was graven there the Tarah to shine abroad, \"Let there\nhae light\": to wit, Bl Guel (great God), that whieh emerged\nfom the primal ether, \"And there was\": thi sigoifies\nDarkness, which is called Blohim. \"Light\": signitying that\nthe Left vas included in the Right, and 30 from shat which\nwwe call Bl was produced Elohim. Right was included in Left\nand Left in Right\n\nAxp Goo saw THe LioHT THAT IF WAS GOOD. This\nig the Ceniral Column: Ki Tob (that it was good) theew light\nboveand below and onall ther sides, in virtue of Yheh, the\nfname which embraces all sides. As Goo pivipgp: He\nfut away strife, 20 thit the 'hole war in perfect orden,\nAxp Goo catten, The word \"called here means 'called\nto\" or \"invited\" God summoned to issue forth from this\ncomplete Light which was in the exntre a ceriais radiance\nWhich is the foundation of the world, and on which worlds\nsre esulshed. Fron) lat complete Light, the Cesteal Pll,\nextended the foundatin, the Life of worlds, which is day.\nfrom the side of the Right, Axo THE DARKWRSS NE\nCALLED XtaMr. He summoned to iene from the side of\nDarkness 1 kind of fenale moon which rules over the night\nand is ealed night, and is associated with dona, the Lard\nof all the arth. The Right emtered into the complete Pillar\nof the cextre united with the Left, and the primal point\nthereupon aseended on high and there scind [x7a]the energy.\n'of three dots, the lem, the shuneg, and the ine, the seed of\nholiness (for no seed has been sovin save from this source).\n\n17a) DERESIITHL\n'The whole was then united in the Centel Pillay anit pro\n'duced the foundation of the world, which therefore is called\nKol (al), beeause it embraces the whole in the radition of\ndesire. Meanwhile the Left flamed forthwith its full power,\nproducing at all points of refleation, and from thie\nery flame came forth the female mocnlike essence. 'This\nfuming vas dark beeause it was from Darkness. These two\nsides produced these two grades, one aule and one female,\nUnity was retained in the Central Pillar from that surplus\nof light which was in it. For since that Central Fil was\n'omplete in itself and made peace on all-ides, additions\nwas Tent to it from above and from all sides through the\n'universal jy in it. From that addtional joy eame forth the\nfoundation of world, which wasalso called Musaf {additional\nFrom this issie all the lower powers and spirits and holy\nsouls, alluded to jn the expressions, \"Lord of hosts\" (Yihkok\nZebaoth) and \"God the God of spirits (Num. xs, 23)\n\"Night\" is \"the Lord ofall the earth' from the side of the\n[eft from Darkness, Tt wat because the deste of Darkness\nwas to merge set inthe Right, and it Was not strong enough,\nthat night spread from it. When night began two spread, and\nIefore it was complete, Darkness went and merged iself in\nthe right, and the night was left defective Just as its the\ndesire of Darkness ts menge itelf in Light a iis the denice\nof night to merge itself in day. Darkness abated its light, and\ntherefore it produces a grade which was defective and not\nradiant. Datkeess does not radiate save-when it s menged in\nLight. So night which isued from i isnot lighs save when it\n'a menged in day, \"The deficiency of nights only compensated\nhy the Musaf, What is added in one place is subtracted from,\nthe athee. The Msaf contained a symbolism of the supeenal\npoint and of the Central Pills, and therefore wo letters were\nfnlded in respect of i which were lacking in respect of the\nright, vie, the eae yo of rytkra (and he called), Hecein i\nan allusion to the name of seventy-two letters, the tracing of\nthe superal crown.\n\nAnp Gop nts, Ler tHane ne 4 rraseantnset 08 nie\nMIDST OF THE WATENS. Here in the pacticular (day) there\n\n2 He z0HNR tye\n{ban allio tothe keparation ef the upper frm the lower\nwaters through that which ie called\" the Left\", Here,\nAscord was crested theoogh that which i called \"the Left\nFor upto thie prin the text has alluded tothe right, but now\ntind therefore there seas a increase of\nfd the right isthe mature of the\nfight to harmonize the whole, and therfore the whole is\n'rtten with the ight, since iti the source of harmony. When\nthe Left awoke there awoke discord, and theough that discord\nthe wrathful fre was reinforced and there emerged from it\nthe Gebinnom, which thor orginited. fen the lft and\nfontinues there\n'Mose in his wisdom pondered over this and dew a lesson\nfrom the work of creation. In the work of eeatian there was\nan antagonism of the let against the right, andthe division\nbetween them allowed the Gehinpom to emerge and 0 fasten\nset tothe lee 'Then the Central Column, which is the\nthird da, intervened and allayed the discord between the\ntwo ses, so thit the Ghinnoms descended belo, and the\nLeft became absorbed in the Right and there we peace over\nAl. Similarly the quareel of 'Korah with Aaron was an\nSagonism ofthe lelt against the right, Moses, reflecting on\n'shat had happened during the Creation, sag: \"Ie acems\nTropes to me te compose the difference between the right\nInd the left\" He therefore endeavoured effect am accord\nfetween the two. The let, honever, was not ling, and\nKoran proved abdurate. Moues thereupon said: \"Assuredy\nthe Gehinnom i embstering this quarrel, 'The lft ought to\nstrive upwards and absarh isl! in the right, Korsh has no\nwish to attach himself othe Digher influences and to merge\nNimself in the right. Let him, then, descend below in the\nJe reson why Rorah eefused\nallow the quareel to be composed hy the inervention of\nMoses was that he had not entered' upon it for a truly\nreligious motive, and that he had scant regard forthe glory\nof Gd, and refused to acknowledge His creative power\nWhen Mores persived that he had she placed himself out\nfide the pale, he \"was very vroh\" (Num, xvi, 13), He was\n'woth' because he was ot able to compose the quart\n\na senesntrn 4\nthewat very wrth\" because they dened the creative power\nof God, Korah denied (178 this powee wholly, both inthe\nhigher and the tower sphere spied in the phe \"when\nthey stove agains! the Lord (Sum. xxv, 9). Hence Korah\nclave to that which wa meet for him. A dispute that was\n'compose on the ater ofthe superna dpte tat became\ntmoreand noless worthy at prcteded, and tht perpetuated\nial ight, was tha Between Sharma and Hil. \"The\nHy One, blesed be He, approve of thei disput, forthe\nreason that is oie ws ly an tha therefore resem\ntine which ok pace ate Crean, Hence, Hike the hater,\nthe dispate between Sharma and Hill has survived to this\nday, Kora, on the other hand, denied the Crestn, fought\nSes heaven inl eal igs enti the weeds of Oe\nTerah, He certainly was of the fllowing ofthe Gehinnor,\nnd shorforetrsiod steed te All kin rouge\nim the Book of Adam, Ie saya there that when Darkness\n'ered tli with fury, nd eested the Gehinnom,\nsich attached itself ot in that qarel we have mentioned\n\nTot a soon ax the wrth and the fury ated there awe\nsecrel or eosihe eas apr acearal otleee Thea\nGhpute fell into wo sine parts. Te isthe way of the\ntishteovs to enter ona dispute wily and end i amicably\n\nKerah continued the dispute as be began i, i wrath and\npation; and therefore hing to Gehinnom, Shania on\n{sted his spe in that ait of elm hich sho ole\n'inthe fis burst of passion: it therefore berame a quarrel a\nlove and obisined the approval of Heaven, This ndieated\ntye text Ian Fett \"\"Lat there be a firmasent in the\nnis ofthe water, ad et ive, ce.\" This fers to the\nherinning of quar, the outburst OF passion and violence.\n'There was a Ges for rconeaton, but meanwhile the\nGon arse before the wrath and pasion ctl own\n\"Then \"God made the firmament, cte\"s that is, there\ncsnerged a quarrel of love and fetion which made forthe\npermanence ofthe word, And inthis eatery ithe dispute\nFeiween Shammatand Hille the esultaf which asthat the\n\nOral Law approached in a loving mood the Written Lay, $9\nthat they mutually supported each other.\n\no rue zomaK 4 fon\nAs regard separati, italy proceeds from the left.\nHere rien, \"apd lett separate, at ell a, \"and he\nSeputsed and tn connection wth Kora ii writen, \"Is\nitd sal ting unto yo tha the God of ral hath separated\nyou fom the congreation of Israel, ete\"; and itis alo\nShien, \"AE that time the Lird separated the tide of Levi\"\n(Dest, &). Ina these tts we find separation tesoiated\nWith the seco (day or trite), which isthe place ofthe ket\nTeimaybe objected tht Le was the third and notte second\nSpe toed sea ord eerie Se\nTes but with Simeon, he ig the second. The answer s\nthat in the eyes of Jacob (who, on the fst ight of hit\nups, yas unaware that Leah was subttted for Rachel)\nevi ws the second fm Leth). Hence the separation ofthe\ntne of Levi as perfectly comet, There is \"separation\non evry ouigoing ofthe Sabbath, between the powers that\n(ee ese ete eter pained lsiiting\nRa sein os the Sabbath ends) tore iaicendy orn te\nGein, from the grade led Shea, a party oe pnts\n'sho trve to mingle among the eed of Tare arto oben\npoorer over thet, But whe the chldbe of Tanel perform\nthe ccemonis ofthe myrle and the eup of bisiing, and\nrestethe separation prayer (Habdalh) that vit departs\nto bisplce in Shecy thereon where Kerf and hi acter\nPMicssb, its weten And they anal hat appertaned\nto them went down alive ints the Sheol\" (i) (Num. a0, 33)\n\"These, to, did not descend othe Sheol before the laelites\nhod performed sepsraton Heda) a it i aids \"Spare\nate yeurseles from amon this congrenation\" (Ibid 21).\n\"Separation\" is thos atocted with the second, which is\nsymbaic of the lea its fret impetus, when it fst enters\nfn quel in wrath and viene, pv\nBefore the fury sides. I was on the second that, before\nshe dacord was alyed, the Gehinnom was created Then\nsho were created all the angels who revolted againt their\nMast, and whom the fire of the Gehiniom consumed and\ndestroyed likewise al yhose other who vanish avay and do\nrot endure and are contumed by fre\n\naqb-18a] senesHiTH %\nLer THERE BE A FIRMAMENT: ie, Jet thete bea gradual\n'extension, Thereapon £l(God), the \"right luster\" El Gadel\n(Great God), spread forth from the midst of the waters to\ncomplete this name £1 and to combise with this extension,\nand so El yas extended into Blokim (~B1+H1, Y, M) These\nHi, ¥, M, extended and became reversed 10 as to form lover\n'waters, YM, Hi This extension whieh took place on the\nsecond day i the upper waters. The hé, yod, mim, fore\n'haya (the sea), which isthe upper waters. The reversal of\nthese lettees, yuma (seawaed isthe lower waters. When they\nwere firmly established, al became one whole, and this name\nwas extended to a number of places. The upper waters are\nmale and the lover waters female. At first they vere com-\nsingled, but afterwards they were diferentated into upper\nand lowers waters, This is the meaning of Blokin_ up\nwaters\", and this isthe meaning of \"Adonat lower wate\nfand thief the meming of upper Hé and lower Ha. It\nfurther writen: AND Gob ADE THE PrestanseT. 'Thit\n{a to sy, this ewension took this name. Blokim is the upper\n'waters, and the lower waters [18a] are Adana nevertheless,\nsince the upper waters were compleied by the lower, thi\n\nname spread to the whole\nEven after the separation between the waters, the discord\n'did not cease til the third day, when peace was restored and\nevervthing was settled in its place. I is on account of this\nstrife, necessary a it was fr the existence of the world, that\nthe phrase \"that it was good\" is not applied to the work of\nthe second day, because it was not completed, So ong 2s the\nupper and lower waters were commingled, there was no pro=\nduction in the world: this could ony be when they were\nteparated and made distinct, They then produced, and in\nthis way, although on the second day thete wis separation\nand discord, the third day broughe complete harmony. This\nis the name which is graven with the Itering of Veh, 19\nreconcile the upper with the lower waters, the upper with\nthe lower Hé; the insertion of the Vaubetwen thems harmor-\nJace the two sides. Symbolic of this isthe erasing by the\nIsracltes of the Jordan (Josh. tnt, 16): \"the waters (of the\na ed dno\n\n6 nie Z0uAN [180\nJordan)! corcespomds to the upper waters; \"rose up in one\nheap\" corresponds to the lower waters, which descended\nJnto the sea, whilst the Israelites passed between the two.\n\nive \"irmunents\" are mentioned in this section, and the\nLife of the World passes among them and leads them, and\nthey are all interwoven. But for this discord, however, which\n'vas composed by the mediator, they would not have been\ninterwined or harmonised. They correspond to the five\nhundred years w which the 'Tree of Life lings in order to\nbecome a source of growth and fruitfulines to the world. All\nthe waters of creation which issue from the original source\nbranch out from its foot. King David similarly takes the\n'whole and subsequently distributes it, as we read: \"And he\ndistributed among all the people, even among the whole\nmultitude, ete.\" (tu Sam. vi, 29); likewive we read\nthou pivest them they gather\" (Ps. ets, 28); also: \"She\nrises also while it s yet night, and giveth meat tothe house\nbold\" (Prov. xxxt, 13),\n\n'At the time when discord was stirred by the violence of the\nleft, the Avenging Spirit was reinforced. There issued from\n\n0) ersams which immediatly erame solidied without\n\n'any moisture, one male and one female. From them were\npropagated legions of demons, and to this ix due the in-\nveteracy of the unclean sprit in all those demons, It is they\n'who are symbolised by the fore 1¢ one it called\nBy'eh (adder) and the other is called Nohash (serpent), the\n'bo, however, being but one. The Bf'eh bears offspring from\nthe Nahash ster a period of seven year gestation, Herein\nis the mystery of the seven names borne by the Gehinnum\nas well as by the \"evil cempret' (yetser-hara'); and from this\n'source impurity has been propagated in many grades through\nthe universe All this proceeds from the mystic power of the\nleft, which dispenses good and evil, thereby rendering the\n'World habitable. Here we have the engeaven Name of eighteen,\nletters, which presides over the gentle-aral beneficent rains\nfor the well-being of the world\n\nAnp Gon sai. Lert rie wares raw: 'The word\nflow (ytharey) implies that they were to goin a line (ie)\n\n18a-184] pERESHITH 7\ns0 a5 to take a straight path. For from the first mystic point\nthe Whole issues in secret, until it reaches and is gathered\ninto the supernal Palace, and ftom there tissues in z straight\nto the other grades, until i comes to that place which\n\n' Union of male and female; this i the\n\nis isthe lesser Faw (hence the word yikeveu\nis spelt with two eai's one for \"the heaven\" and one for\n\"under the heaven\"). In. consequence: Let Tae pRY\nLAND APPEAR. 'This isthe lower Hé. This i diclosed and.\nall the rest is undisclored; from this last we conclude by\ninference to that which is undisclosed. 'To ONR PLACE:\n'40 called because its here that the whole of the upper World\nis linked into one,\ncis written: The Lord (Yel) is one and his name is One\n(Zech, x1, 9). Two snifications are here indicated, one of\nthe upper World in its grades, and one of the lower\nWorld in its prades. 'The unification of the upper World is\nconsummated at this point. The Life of Worlds was there\nFiemly based, and theagh ite unity the upper World wae\n'bound together, and therefore itis called \"one place\", AML\ngrades and all members were gathered there and became in\nit one without any separation; noristhereany grade in which\nthey are embraced in one unification save this. In it, too,\nthey all mysteriously conecal themselves in one desire: In\nthis grade the disclosed World is linked with the undiselosed,\n\"The disclosed World is similarly unified below, and the dis\nct Hence such expressions\nid they saw the God of\nnd the glory of the Lord appeared'\n(Num. aay, 10: xvit, 7), \"So was the appearance of the\nbrightness round about! this was the appearance ofthe like-\nress of the glory of the Lord\" (Ezek, 1,28). This, too, the\ninner meaning' of the words here, \"and let the dry land\nappear\". The same is referred to in the words, \"My bow\nThave set in the cloud\" (Gen, x, 13):t0 wit, from the day on\n'ehich the world was created, On the day [184] of clo, whee\nthe how, \"the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the\n\nra We z0uAR t 8\n\nLord\" appeared, the Left arose in nught, 'Then 'Rachel\nwent forth and had pain in childbirth\", With her appeared\n\"Michael on one side, Raphael on another, and Gabriel on\n'a third, there being the clours which appeared in the \"lke~\nness\", Hence \"the appearance of the brightness round about\",\nto wit, the adiance whick is hidden in the pupil of the eye,\nbecomes the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the\nLord\", to wit, corresponding colours, so that the lower unity\njs formed ia correspondence with the wpper unity. This is\nsignified by the formula, \"\"The Lord our God the Lord\"\n(Deut. v1, 4). The mystertous and undisslosed colours which\nAte linked \"in one place\" form one higher unity; the colours\nfof the bow below in which are united white, red, and yellow,\ncorresponding to those other mysterious ealours, form another\nunity, signified by the formule \"and his name is One\"\nFurther, the form \"lessed be the name of the glory of his\nKingdom for ever and eves\" signifies the lower unity, while\nthe upper unity is signified by the form \"Hear, O Teal, the\nLord our God the Lard is one\" These forms correspond,\n'each having six words?\n\nLee THe SARTH pur conTR cease, enn, ere At\nthis behest she \"earth put forth a host through thase waters\nWhich were gathered tagether in one place and flowed\n'mysteriously through it, 20 that there issued in it hidden\ncelestial beings and sacred existences which are upheld and\nsustained ard constantly renewed by the faithful among man\nKind through the worship they offer to their Master. This\nmystery is indicated by the verse: \"Who enusest the grass\nto spring up forthe Bema\" (cattle, ete (Ps ctv, 14) This\nrefers 10 Behemoth that crouches on a thousand mountains\nand for whom these mouniains produce each day' what is here\n\naed \"gras, by which is meant those angelic beings whose\n'existence is ephemeral, and who were created on the second\nday ns destined food for that Bebemoth, which is \"ire eon\nsuming fire\", The Psalmist continues, \"and herb for the\nservice of man\", indicating hy \"herb\" the angelic orders\nnamed Ofenim '(vbeels), Hayyoth (animal-shaped), and\n\n188) BERESIOTHE »\n\nCherubi, all of whom are upheld, sustained, and confirmed\n'whenever mortal beings come to worship their Master with\nsacrifices and prayers, in which consis the \"sevice of man',\nand as they are reinforced by virtue of that service of man,\nthere springs up food and sustenance for the worl, as itis\n'written: \"to bring forth bread out ofthe earth\" (/éil.). The\nsame is implied here by the words HERB YIELDING SEED.\nFor gras\" does not yield seed, but is only destined for food\nfor the sacred fire, whereas \"herb\" helps to maintain the\n'world. All this has far ts purpose \"to bring forth bread from\nthe earth ie. to provide, by virtue of the service offered to\ntheir Master by human beings, food and sustenance out of\n'the earth for this world, so that the heavenly blessings should\ndescend on mankind. PRUIT TREE BEARING FRUIT. One\n'degree above another, these combining male and feral. Just\nas fruit tree\" produced the host of \"trees bearing fruit\n0 the Ketter in turn produced \"\"Cherubim and Pilla\n\"Pillars\" are those that go up in the smoke of the sacrifices\nand derive their strength therefrom, and hence are called\n\"pillars of smoke\", and all of them exist permanently for the\n\"service of man\", whereas the \"grass\" has no permanence,\nbbeing drstined to be consumed ac food, ax it ie written.\n\"Behold now Behemoth, which I made with thee; he eateth\ngrass as an ox\" (Job x, 15). The words \"fruit tee bearing\nfruit\" indicate the form of male and female in combination,\n'Theit faces are \"lke the face ofa man\" (Ezek. 1,10), but they\nare not ike the Cherubim, having lerye faces covered with\nbeards, whereas the Crerubim have litle faces like those of\ntender children.\n\n{All forms are comprised in these, because they are \"ange\nfaces\". On them are traced forms ike the tracings of the\nDivine Name on the four cardinal ports, East, West, North,\n'nd South. Michael is imprinted on the South, an all faces\nare turned towards him, vie. \"the fae of a man. . the face\n'of alion, .. the face ofan ox... the face of an eagle\" (Ii.\n\"lan implies the union of male and female, without which\nthe name \"ian' (Adam) is not applied. By him are formed\nthe figures of the charot of God), ast ts writen: (On) th\nchariot of God are myriads of thousands of Shin'an (angel)\n\nfo THE 2OHART [8b-192\n\n(Puc 9) word SHAN expres by means ofits\nFall ih es the Shi wtanng for Sr ox).the Nun\nfr ihr ean the Aleph fore loathe\n'Neneeproentogbyiteshape man [ge whowsl ees\n'ote ombiges mica feo Al enthused\nInd mynd canes fom thon smboliond by tena\nven on rom thee types they verge hit sever\nfoun eth oft apogee side Tze fou ae ler\neclosion oe ano, ow, Os enon\npans The alive aected by tr pen pt Which\nthey aveend to comet: \"Ox aces seek pidanee\ntnd gue in the fice of\" Man\" \"There asoends vith im a\ntern nave crofned ed raed i to myn fra,\nstich eps te mane (God) Th trou tac ae\nte tron: engarsael taces id ie printed beeen\nTe peuner tne pase of hemseicmame Eagle\ntosh uidant ad gucin the ceo\". Terese\nwith iC Snoher ones which crowned and engraved in 9\nDate foens shine forth and bat\nte high thc ropesenia the abe \"Gre\nTack and the stem engrave ean ic\nPncene pores eer\neee\nRouth are snd wih tds eromel und ered\ninne matic formato endowed ith engin aod power\nTerese he bute of \"Miiy Te tts Fae ad\nthe thane ener andere thereon tbs under\nthe pune of ti mye te, \"Man contemplates al\nhey end al cen acon ie Th they all\nSeco engraedin his ors ate one ya ame ow\nte \"Trenendoue\" (Wor). Thus Ws weten cncenng\nthr, And the Heer of hi fst face at\n(lah), They ae al embraced n that iene a at\nThere embrisr thera Invite of al hs the Ho} One,\nMesed be Hse the Gren ght, on Temes\n{ody nn th mame sre ened shoe oo the penal\nChait which scoped inthe four les of the Feta\nstn which Ne mate compres\nTeva te 'engaved on Ue Goes ab the ions\n\n190-198) nemesurri ae\n\ndecorated with them, one te the right, one w the left, one\nin front, ad one behind, corresponding to the four quarters\nff the world. 'The throne when it ascends is stamped with\nthese four tkenesses. 'These four supernal names bear along.\nthe throne, and the throne és comprised in them, and collects\na harvest of longing. desires. When it has collected these\ndesires, it descends with its burden like a vee laden with\nbranches on all sides and full of fruit. As soon as it descends,\nthese four lkeneaves come forth in their several shapes emit\nting bright flashes which seater seed over the world. Hence\ni is writen, \"herb yielding wed\", because these scatter seed\nDover the world, But of the isuing forth ofthe keness of man\nWhich comprises all the other likenesses itis written, \"fruit\nte yielding fruit after its kind, the seed of which is i it on\nthe earth\". It produces no seed save for propagation. 'The\nterm \"in it\" should be noticed. It teaches us that man may\n'not emit his sed idly. 'This is hinted in the word 'verdure\",\nwhich does not \"yield seed\", and hence has 10 permanency\nlike the others, not having any likeness whieh ean be shaped\n'or engraved in any manner at all. Such things show them-\nselves but » vanish: they have not acquired form and like-\nrhea ad ave no permanency; they exist ony for a moment\nand then are consumed in that fre which devoury ire, and\nfare continually renewed and devoured,\n\n'Man here helow possesses an idea! form and likeness, but\nthe i not a0 permanent as those supernal beings, 'These are\n\nmed in their proper shape without any' outer cavering to\n'modify it, Hence they are changeless: whereas man below\nassumes form through the medium of an cuter covering.\nHence he endures for a while, and every night the spirit is\ndivested of that garment and ascends and is consumed by\nthat conswening fire, and then reverts to its former state and\ntakes the same outer shape agtin, Hence they have not the\n\nime permanency as those sypernal forms, and in allusion 10\nhis sf Is written, \"new every morning\" (Lam.\nthurman beings who are renewed every day. [198] The reason\nfs that \"gretsch fihtulnesy (Did )gret and not ite,\neat is thy faithfulness\": assuredly geeal, since 7 can\nsupport all the ereatures of the world and comprise them all.\n\n& 'THe EONAR [195\nin itself, upper and lower alike. It is of infinite expanse, it\nabsorbs all and becomes no fuller. This is alluded to in the\nverse, \"All the rivers nim into the sea, yet isthe sea not full,\nfete.\" (Eel, 7). 'They run into thesea, and the sea receives\nand awalloee them and i ao filled. and then it restores them\nto their former sate. Hence \"grea! is thy faithfulness\". In\nthe account of this (thid) day iis written twice \"that it was\n\nrood\", the reason being that this day became intermediary\nbersecen two opposing sides, and removed discord. It said to\nthis side ood\", anid tthe other side \"good\", and reconciled\n\nthe two, lence we fird twice writen in the account of it,\n\"and he said\", Connected with this day is the secret of the\nname of four letwers-engraved and inscribed, waich can be\nmade into twelve (by permutations) corresponding to the\nfour images on the four sides inscrited on the holy throne.\n\nAxb Gop saip, Let THexe ae Ligmts, ere, The\nword for \"lights\" (meoroh) is written defectively, a5\n\ntme'erath (curses), for the reason that the children's disease,\n'craup, Was throtigh them crested, Por afte the priniord\n\nlight was withdrawn there was created a \"membrane for the\nmarrow\" 2 Klifab, and this lifak expanded and produced\nanother. As soon as this second one eame forth she went up\nsnd down rill xhe ceached the \"litt facen!.1 She desired to\ncleave to them andl to he shaped se one of them, and was\nJah to depict from them, But the Holy One, blessed be He,\nremoved her from them and made her go below. When He\ncreated Adam and gave him a pariner, 5 soon as she saw\nEve slinging to hie side and was resiged by ils fori of the\nsupernal beauty, she flew up from thence and tried as before\ntoattach herself to the \"little faces\" The superna guardians\nof the gates, however, did not permit her: 'The Holy One,\nblessed be Hie, chid er and east her into the depths of the\n3, where she abode until the time that Adam and is wife\nsinned. Then the Holy One, blessed fe He, brought her cut\nfrom the depth of the sea and gave her power ove all those\nchildren, the \"litle faces\" of the sons of men, who are liable\n\nsinc af their fees.\n\n19] enesurrit %\n\n'up and down the world. She approached the gates of the\n{errestialparaise, where she saw the Cherubim the guaed-\ninns of the gates of Paradise and sat down neat the Abshing\nsord, Which she wa alin in origin. When she ss the\nfishing sword revolving, she fled and wnderes about\nthe world and, fading children Table © punishmest, she\nmaltreated and killed ther. All this is on account af the\naction ofthe moon in diniishing her (vigil) ight. When\nCain was born this Rifah cid for atime without success\nte atch hers to hit, Dat at length she had intercourse\nwith him and bore spirits and demons. Adam fora hundred\nety years had intercourse with female spirits until\nvis tora, She by her beauty led astray the \"sons\n, Uzzt and Aracl, and she bare them children, and\nso from her went forth ev pirts and demons into the world.\nShe wanders about at nighttime, vexing the sons of men an\ncausing them to defile themselves. Wherever these spirits\nfind people sleeping alone in a house, they hover over thems,\nley hold of them and cleave to them, inspire desice in them,\na beget From them. Th them\n'sthout thei Being a his through the diminution\nff the moon. When the moon was restored, the lets\ntnearath (lights) ware severed to form inrath (word),\nSrtten, \"the word Gnrath of the Lod ie tried be eashield\nte chose that trust im him! (Ps, xvii, 31, i. He i a shield\nsagas all those evil sprts and demons that wander about\nthe world atthe waning ofthe moon, unto those that hold\nfiat to their fith in the Holy One, blesed be He. King\nSolomon, when he \"penetrated. into the depitis of the nut\narden asin writen, \"I descended ito the nt garden\n5.8. v1, 12), took a nutshell (klifah) and deew an analogy\nfrom its layers to these spints which inspire sensual desires\nin human beings, abit written, \"and the delights of the\nfos of men (ae from) male and female demons (Eccl. 1,\n8). This verse aso indicates thatthe pleasures in which men\nindulge in the time of sleep give birth to multitudes of\ndemons, The Holy One, blased be He, found it necssary\nte erate ll thee things inthe world tenure ie perma\nnce, so that there should be, 38 it were, a bran with many\n\n8 THE OMAR L [19-200\n\nmembranes encircling it, 'The whole world is constructed on\nthis principle, upper and lower, fm te fst inystic point\nup to the furthest removed of all the stages. 'They are all\n[20a] coverings one to another, brain within brain and spirit\n'within sprit, o that one ia sbel to another. The primal point\nis the innermost light ofa trnslucency, tenuity, and purity\npassing comprehension. The extension of that point becomes\n2 \"palace\" (Heal), which forms a vestment for that point\n'with a radiance whieh is sill unknowable on account ofits\ntranslucency. 'The \"palace\" which i the yestment for that\n'unknowable point is also a radiance which eanot be eompr\nherded, yet withal less subtle and translucent than the primal\nmigstic point. This \"palace\" extends into the primal Light,\nwhich Gea vestment fori, Fram this paint there is extension\nafter extension, each one forming a vestment to the other,\nIcing in the relation of membrane and brain to one another,\nAlthough at frst a yestment, each stage becomes a brain 10\nthe nest stage. 'The samc process takes place below, eo that\nete see) eaunlan Gilg worl carbide ued eh\nspirit and body, all for the beter ordering ofthe world. When\nthe moon was in connection with the sun, she was luminous,\nbut as soon ak she separated from the sun and was assigned\nthe charge of her own hosts, she reduced her status and her\nlight, and shells upon shells were created for covering the\nbrain, and all for the benefit ofthe Drain. Hence meoroth ts\nwritten defectvely- All this was forthe beneit of the world,\nand hence its written, \"to give ight upon the earth\",\n\n0p MADE THE TWO GREAT LiGwTS, The word\nsignifies the due expansion and establishment of the\nwhole. 'The vords \"the to great lights\" show that at fest\nthey were asiociated as equals, symbolising the full name\nJehoouh Elohim (although the lawer past is not revealed, but\nis known inferentially), The word \"great\" shows that at theit\ncreation they were: dignified with the s\n\nthraugh them the name af the slled\nMuzpas,! the two highest names uf the thirteen eat\nrmerey.? 'Uhew were invested with greater dignity, and they\nthe Hebrew bet is inetad ME, 2h PV. 6 6\n\nname, s0 that\n\n204] BERESHITH 85\n\ntare placed at the head because they derive from on high and\nascend for the heneft of the world and for the preservation\n'of worlds. Similarly the two lights ascended together with\nthe same dignity. The moon, honever, was not a exse with\nthe sun, and in fact each felt mortified by the other. 'The\n'moon said \"Where dost thou pasture\n\n(Pid.) Vow can alist candle shine ac snidasy >\nupon said to her, \"Go and diminish thyself\" She felt\nhumiliated and said \"Why should 1 be as one that veileth\nherself?\" (Ibid.). God then said \"Go thy way forth in the\nfootsteps ofthe flock.\" 'Thereupon she diminished herself so\nsto be head of the lower ranks. Erom that time she has had\nfo light of her own, but derives her light from the sun. At\nfirst they were onan equality, bu afterwards she diminished\nherself among all those grades of hers, although she is sil\nhead of them; for a woman enjoys no honour save in con\njunction with hee husband. \"The \"great light\" corresponds\ntw Vko and the \"lesser ight\" to Blom, which isthe last of\nthe degrees and the close of the 'Thought. At first it was\niescribed above among the leters of the sacred Name, in\nthe fourth letter thereof, but afterwards it took « lower rank\nwith the name Blohim; nevertheless, ic still ascends in all\nAiretions above in the leter Hin the union of the letters\n'lithe sacred Name. Afterwards degrees extended on thin\nside and on that. The degrees that extended upwards were\nfelled \"the dominion of the day\", and the degrees shat\nextended downwards were called \"the domision of the\nfright\". \"The star\" are the remsinder of the forces and the\n\nests which, countless in riimber, are all suspended in th\n\nrmament ofthe heaven\" whichis the \"life of the universe'\nas itis writen, \"and God placed them in the firmament of\nthe heaven to give light upon the earth. ...\"'Thisisthe lower\nearthy which derives light from thera as they feom above.\nn this (the fourth) day the kingdom of David was estab-\nlished, the fourth leg and suppor of the divine) theone, and\nthe leiters (of the divine Name) were firmly fixed in their\nplaces. Vet withal until the sith day, when the likeness of\n'mn was fully formed, the throne was not firmly fixed in its\n\n6 rite ZOMAR [200-208\n\nplace; fut then at lant both the upper ard the lower thrones\nthere established, and all the worlds were settled in their\nplaces, and all the leters were fixed [aod] in their spheres\nby the extension of the seimordial vapour. 'The fourth day\nwas \"rejected of the builders\", because on it this luninary\nAcgraded itelf and abated its radiance, and the outer shell\n'vere reinforced. All those radiating lights are suspended in\nthat firmament of the heaven, that by them the throne of\nDavid may be established,\n\n\"Those Hehts are formative agents in the lower work 10\nperfect the shape of all howe who are inchuded in the tern\nrman\" 'This the name given to every interior shape; and.\nthus every shape which is comprised in this extension is\ncalled \"man, which propey indicates ran'sspiritemsnating\nfram the realm of holiness, to which his body is a vestment,\nas we read, \"Thou clothes me in skin ad flesh (Job x, 11\nHence we often meet the expression \"Mesh of man\" imply\ning that the real man is within and the flesh which isis body\nis only a vestment. 'The lace beings which have heen eorn=\npounded wth this spirit assume shaper which are clothed.\nin another vestment, such as the forms of clean animals, ox,\ncheep, goat, deer, ete. They would fein partake of the vost\"\nment of man, corresponding to their inaer nature, but thei\nForms are wvered by the name applied to their bodies; #0\nWwe find \"flesh of ox\", \"ox\" being the inner element of that\nbody, while the \"fesh' is the vestments and so with all\nSimilarly with the \"other side\": the sprit which is fond\nin the idolstrous nations sues from the realm of uncleanli«\nness and is not, properly speaking, \"man; thereforé it i\nnot covered by this name and has no portion (in the future\nworld) Itsbody, which isthe vestment of that unclean thing,\nis unelean flesh, and the spirit is unclean within the Resh\nthat lothes it. Therefore as long as thar spirit is within that\nbody itis called \"unclean\". When the spirit emerges from,\n\nthat covering it is not called \"unclean\", and the vestment\nddoes not tear the name of man. 'The lower beings com-\npounded with this spirit assume shapes which clothe them\nSelves in another vestment, such as the forms of unelean\nanimals, of which the Lavy says \"this shall be unclean to\n\naoh-a1a] DERESHITE 87\n\nyou, sich-as the pig and unclean birds, and beats of that\n\nie. \"The spirt is covered By the name ofthe bod in which\nitis lashed, and the body is called \"Mesh of pig\"\"—pig within\nthe flesh which clothes it. Consequently these two groups\nare shaply separated, one side being embraced ander the\n'ategory man' and the other underthe category \"unclean\nland the individuals flock each 1 its kind and returs to their\nkind, Thus the supernal lights radiate in that \"firmament of\nthe hesven\"\" to fashion in the lower world the requisite\nshapes, a8 itis written, \"and Gor st them in the rmament\nof the heaven... . and to-rule by day and by night\".\n\nIe is itand proper that we lights should rule, the greater\nHight by day and the leser light by night. The lesson we\nderives that the male rules by day wo regulate his household\nand to bring food and sustenance ino it. When night arrives.\nthe female takes command, and she ules the house, a8 itis\nwitten, she rics while oti nig and giveth food to her\nhouse\" (Prov. xxx, 13)—she and nat he, Thus the dominion\nof the day belongs to the male and the dominion ofthe night\nto the female, Further it is written, AND THE stants. As\nsoon as the wife his given her orders and retired with her\nInushand, the direction of the hots i left to the maidens\nwho remain in the hause to look aker all its requitements\n\"Then when day' comes the man again duly takes command\n\n\"And God made the two lights\" There are sso kinds\ncof luminaries. Those which ascend sbove ar called \"amine\naries of light\" and those which descend below are called\n'Tuminaries of re\". These latter belong tothe lower sphere\nand ule over the weekdays. Iti for this reason that a the\nexpiry of Sabbath a blessing is said over the lamp, hecase\nrule is then restored o these luminaries, Man's fingers\nsymbolae the mystic grades of the upper world, which are\ndivided into front and back. 'The liter are outside, and are\nsymbolsed by the fnger-nails, and therefore i is (21a)\nperinisabletolookat the finger-nailsat the expey of Sabbath\nby the light of the cal. Tut itis not permissible to look\natthe fingers from the inside by the light ofthe candle, 'This\nis hintedin the verse, \"Thou shalt see me fom the back,\nthou shalt not see my face\" (Ex, xsxitt, 23), Therefore a\n\n38 THF ZOUAR (1a\n\nrman should not bok at his fingers from the inside when\nhe recites the blessing \"Creator ofthe light of the fre\", On.\nthe Sabbath day' God rules alone by means of those inner\nsgrides upon His thone of glory, and all of them are comprised\nsn Him and He assumes dominion. 'Therefore on this day He\naccorded rest to all worlds. As part of the legacy of this day\nthe holy and unigue people has inherited the \"huninaties\n'of light\" from the side of the Right, which is the primal\nFight that was on the first day. For on the Sabbath day those\nluminaries of light shine alone and have dominion, and from\nthem everything i ilumined below. When Sabbath expires\nthe luminaries oflght are withdrawn and the lurnoaries of\nfire assume ssvay eich in its place, They rule from the expiry\n'of one Sabbath till the commencement of the next. For this\nFeason i i proper to use the Fight ofthe lamp atthe exp\nof Sabbath,\n\nWiessid ofthe Hayyorh that \"they run to and fro\" (ek\n14); and so no eye ean follow them, 'The Hayyoth which\ndisclose themselves are those in the midst af which there in\nan Ofan (wheel), which i Metatron, who ix more exalted\n'than all the other hosts. 'The Hayyoth which ace never dae\nclosed are those which are under the two undisclosed letters\nVaal, Hé, which rule over Vau, Hé, these being the pedestal\n\nzmer. 'The ost mysterious and incomprehensible\n'essence rules overall and is mounted upon all. The Hayyoth\nwhich: disclose theinselves.are below those whieh remain\n'undisclosed and derive light from them and follow: them.\nThe eelestial Hayyoth are all comprised in the firmament\nff the heaven\", and are referred to in the words \"le there\nbe lights in the firmament of the heaven\", \"and they shall\nbe for lights in the firmament of the heaven\". 'They are all\nsuspended in that firmament. Rut there is also a firmament\nabove the heavens of whieh itis written, \"and a likeness upon\n'the heads of the Haya, a firmament like the ice, eve,\" (Ezek.\n1, 23). This i the frat /1é beyond whieh itis impossible for\nthe human mind to penetrate, because what is further is\nenveloped in the thought of Goch, which is elevated above\nthe comprehension of man. If that which is within the\nThought cannot he comprehended, how much lee the\n\na1a-216) DeRESHITH 8\n\n'Thought itself! What is within the 'Thought no one ean\nconceive, much less can one know the Bw Sof, of which 10\ntrace can be found and to whieh thought cannot reach by\nany means. But from the midst of the impenetrable mystery,\nfrom the first descent of the En Sof there glimmers 4 faint\nlundiseernible fight like the point of» needle, the hidden\nrecess of thought, which even yet is not knowable until there\nextends from it ight in a plabe where there is some imprint\n'of letters, and from which they all issue, Fie of alls Aleph,\nthe beginning and end of all grades, that on vhich all the\ngrades are imprinted and which yet is always called \"one\",\nto show that although the Godhead contains many forms, it\ni all only one, 'This is the leer on which depend both the\nlower and the upper entities, 'The top paint of the Aleph\nsymbolises the hidden supernal though, in which is con-\ntained potentially the extension of the superna firmament\nWhen Alepssues fom that Frmamentin a form symboliang\nthe commencement of Thought, there issue in its middie bar\nsis grades, corresponding to the hidden supernal Hayyouk\n'which are-suspended from the 'Thought. One is the light\nwhieh shone and was withdrawn, the \"heat of the\nday\" which Abraham felt when he was sitting at \"the door\nfof hie tert\", the door which opens the way from below to\nabove, and on which shone \"the heat of the day\". second\nTight is that which fades away at eventide, 19 restore which\nwas the object of Isac's prayer, as itis writen, \"Isaac went\nforth into the field to meditate at eventide'\" (Cen. nxtv, 3).\nA thied light ia that which combines these other «wo, (218)\nand shines for healing, and is hinted at in the verse which\nSays of Jacob that \"the sum rose upon him, ete.\" (Gen, xxx,\n32), Of a surety it was after he had attained the degree of\n\"eventide\". From this point fhe was \"halting on his thigh\"\ni. heattsined imperfectly to the conception of th\n(Wezal) of Israel\" 1c is written \"on his thigh\" and not\nthighs\"; this is the fourth degree, by. which no\nprophet 'as inspired sill Santuel eame, of wham it is written,\n1A alsa the strength (Negah) of Tsrael. ee\" (1 Samm. xv\n39). Thus he restored to its pristine strength that which was\n'weak from the time that Jacob was injured hy the guardian\n\n~ sue conan t [ethasa\n\nangel uf Bsau, \"He youched the hollow of his thigh.\" When\nihe came to Jacob, he derived strength frem that \"eventide\"\nWhich is assecated with the attribite of stern justice. Jacob,\nhowever, being embraced in that grade, was proof against\nhima, \"He saw that he could not prevail against him and he\ntouched the hollow of his thigh.\" He founds weak spot in\nthe thigh, because that is outside of the runk, which i the\nsymbolical name of Jacob, whose body was therefore under\nthe protection oftwo degrees symbolise by the name \"man\"\nSo when the ange! found a point of attack outside the trunk,\n'straightsay \"the hollow of Jacob's thigh sink', and no man\nreceived prophetic inspication from that source till Samuel\n'came Joshus derived prophetic inspieaten from the majesty\nDf Moses, ait ie writen, \"thou shal confer af thy majesty\n'upon him\" (Sum, xxtit, 20); this, then, isthe fifth grade.\n, the geade of Jscob, and therefore\nDavid came and united jt with the right, as it ia written,\n\"bliss in thy right hand is Nezah\". The reason why Jacob's\n'high was weak was because the side of impurity touched it\nAnd deprived it of its strength; and it remained weak til the\ntime of Samuel. Hence Samuel spoke of the Negah of larael;\ntnd hence, too, he spoke always with severity. Later, how=\never, God brought him under the axis of Had, after he had\nAnointed kings, On this account he is ranked with Moses and\nAaron, since he combined two lower grades, as they com-\nIrined two upper grades, thmogh all the grades ae linked with\none another! fata)\n\nAll those supernal lights exist in their mage below—some\nof them in their image below upon the earth; but in them\nselves they ate all suspended in the \"firmament of the\nIncaven\". Here is the secret of tv0 names combined which\nare completed hy a thisd and hecome one again,\n\nAxo Gob sain, Ler Us MAKE MAN fis written, \"The\n\n\"ere inthe txt follows 9 ean (up obra al, a) ei\nvit he prasneade wines an Toc apie tape\nRe tae Senta ten te teen\n\nbe\n\nous ra te tan ne par Te\n\n22a] benesnirn 9\n\nsecret of the Lord ito then that Sear him' (Px xv 4).\n'That most reverend Eider opened an exposition of this verse\nby saying 'Simeon Simeon, who is itthat sid: \"et ws make\nrman ?\" Who is this Blohin?\" With these words the most\nreverend Elder vanished before anyone saw him, R. Simeon,\nhearing that he, had called him phin \"Simeon\", and not\n\"Rabbi Simeon\", said to his colleagues: 'OF a surety this ia\nthe Holy One, blessed be He, of whom itis written: \"And\nthe Ancient of days was seit\" (Dan. Vn, 9) 'Truly now\n'the time to expound this mystery, because certainly there\nhere a mystery which hitherto i was not permited to\ndivulge, but now we perceive that permission i given.! He\nthen proceeded: 'We must picture aking who wanted several\nbuildings to be ereced, and who had an archict in his\nservice who did nothing save with his consent, The king ix\nthe supernal Wisdom above, the Central Column being the\nking below: Blotim ithe architect shove, being ae such the\nsupernal Mother, and Blohim also te architec belo, being\nas such the Divine Presence (Shektah) of the lover word,\nNow a woman may oot do anything without the consent of\nher hushand. When he desired anything built in the way of\n'emanation (asilh), the Father sd to the Motherby means\nfof the Word (amirah), \"let it be so snd so\", and seaightway\nic was m9, a8 itis writien, \"And he id, Blin let there be\nlight, and there yas light\": .e, one sid to Elin, let there\nbe light: the master of the building gave the order, and the\nhit cased i out imately and 9 with all that wae\nonstrated in the way' of emanation. When he came to the\nSrworld of separation', which isthe sphere of individual\ntongs, the architect sid to the master of the building: \"Let\ntus make man in our image, according to Ur likeness.\" Said\nthe mater f the buiking: \"Prof, is well that he should\nine made, bu he will one day sin before th\nfoolish: ao iti writen, 'A wise son rejoiceth his father,\na foolish aon isa heaviness to his mothee' (Prov. x 1)\" She\nreplied: \"Since his git is refered to the mother and not\nthe father, Tdesize wo create him in my likeness.\" Hence it\n\nZohar, Ie sce, howene, 0 fil a gap the Zoharicexpation and\n'eter most se hn Ben arte *\n\non ye Z0HAR T\n\n'writen, \"And Blom created man in his image'\n'not being willing to share in his ereatin. 'Thus in reference\nto is-sin itis written, (228) \"and through your transgression\nyour Motter is dismisied\" (Is. t, 1). Said the king to th\n'mother, \"Did I not tell thee that he was destined to sin?\nthat time he drove him out and drove out his mother with\nhim; and so it is writen, \"A wise son rejiceth his fathee\nand 2 foolish son isthe heaviness of his mother.\" The wise\nson is Man formed by emanation, and the fooish on is man\nerred create (Beri)?\nThe clleagues here interrupted and said, \"Rabbi, Rabbi,\nix there such a division between Father ane! Mother that from,\nthe side of the Father Man has been forined in the way of\n'emanation, and from the side of the Mother in the way: of\ncreator os itn not a0, sine the Man\n'emanation was both male and femal, from the side of both\nFather and Mother, and that és why it says, \"And God said,\nLet there fe light, and there was fight\" \"let there be fight'*\nfrom the side of the Father, \"and there was light\" from the\nside of the Mother; and this s the man \"of two faces\", This\n'man has no \"image and Tikeness\". Only the supernal\nMother fad a name exmbining light and darkness—light,\n'which oa the supernal vestient and which God ereated on\nthe fint day and then stored away for the righteous, and\n'arkness, which was created on the first day forthe wicked\n'On aceouat of the darkness, which was destined tosin against\nthe fight, the Father was not willing to share in man's\nid therefore the Mother suid: \"ets make man\nday afar tt Manes\" iret diene ceeteopere\nto fight, \"after our likeness\", to. darkness, which is a vest\n'ment to fight in the same way that the body isa yestment to\nthe saul, as itis written, \"Thou didst clothe me with skin\nand Resh,\"* He then paused, and all the colleagies rejoiced\nand said: \"Happy is our lot that we have heen privileged to\nhhear things which were never disclosed sll now.\nR, Simeon then proceeded, takingas his text Ser note that\n1, Lam he, and Eloi ie not with me, ete, (Deut. 2xxth, 39)-\nHe said: 'Friends, here are some profound mysteries which\n1 desire to reveal to you now that permission has been given\n\n224) rneswera. 93\n\n{a.utter them. Who is it that says, See now that I, Tam he\"?\n\"This is the Cause which in above all those on high, that which\ni called the Cause of causes. It is above those other causes,\nsine none of those causes does anything tll it obtains per\nrnission from that which is above it, as we pointed out above\nin reapect 40 the expremion, \"Let us make rman\". \"Us\"\n'certainty refers to wo, of which one said to the other above\nit, \"let us make\", nor did it do anything save with the\npermission and direction of the one above it, while the one\nabove did nothing without sonsulting its colleague, But that\n'which is called \"the Cause above all causes\", which has no\n'superior or even equal, as iis written, \"To whom shall ye\nTiken me, that T should be equal ? (Is. x1, 25), sd, \"See\nsow that 1, Lam he, and Elohim is not with me\", from whom\nbe should take counsel, like that of which i ie eriten, \"and\nGod said, Let us make man''\"The colleagues heee interrupted\nim and said, \"Rabbi, allow ws to make a remark. Did you\nfot state above that the Cause of causes said to the Sefirah\n2\" He ansnered, \"You do not\nere something t\n\nall causes\" which I-mentioned, which has no colleague of\n'which it should take coursel, for itis unique, prior to all,\nand has no partner. Therefore it says: \"See now that I, 'am\nbe, and Blot is not with me\", of which it should take\ncounsel, since it has no colleague and no partner, nor even\nnumber, for there ie a \"one\" which connotes combination,\nsich ax male and female, of whorn iis writen, \"for I have\ncalled hirm-one\" (Is. ut, 2); but this is one without cumber\nand without combination, and therefore it is said: \"and\n'Flohi isnot with me\". They all rose and prostrated them\nfelves before him, saying, 'happy the man whose Master\nagrees with him in the exposition of hidden mysteries which\nfave not been revealed 10 the haly angele.\"\n\n'He proceeded: 'Friends, we must expound the rest of the\nverse, since it contains many hidden mysteries. The next\n'words are: Jill and make alive, ete. That isto say, throu\nthe Sefroth on the right side I make alive, and through the\n'Sefirath on the eft side 1 kil: but ithe Central Colunn does\n\nA vite zouaR 1 [abaya\n\nsot concur, sentents cannot be passed, since they form a\n'nut of three, Sometimes, [23a}even when they all threeagree\nte-condennn, sere eae the right hard which i outaeetched\ntusrecvive those that repent; this isthe Tetragrammatom, ad\nit is also the Shekinah, which is ealled \"right hand\", from\nthe side of Hezed (hiedness). When a man repents, this hand\nsaves him from pusshment, Bur when the Cause whi\nabove all eauses condemns, then \"here ix none that delivers\nfiyin my hand\" Withal the colleagues explained the word\nElohim i. this verse referring 10 other gods, and the words\n\"Lill and make alive' as meaning \"I kill with my Shekinah\nhim who is guilty, and preserve by it han who is innocent\n'What, however, his been said above concerning the Supreme\nCause is a secret which has been transmitted only 0 wise\nmen and prophets, See now how many hidden causes there\nae enveloped in the Seiroch and, a5 it were, mounted on the\n'SGfirth, bididen from the comprehension of human beings:\nof them it is sid, \"Yor one higher than another watcheth\"\"\n(Eccl, \\, 7). There ae lights upon lights one more clear than\nnother, each ane dark by compacison with the one above it\nfrom which it receives its light, As for the Supreme Cause,\nall lights are dark in ite presence\n\n[Another explanation of the verse\" Let ws make man in out\nmage after our likeness\" was given hy the colleagues, who\nput these words into the mouth of the ministering anges,\nSaid R. Simeon to them, 'Since they know what has been\nand what will be, they must have known that he was destined\ntosin. Why, then, did they make this proposal ? Nay more,\nUnza and Atael actully opposed it. For when the Shekinah\nsuid to God \"Let us make man', they said, \"What is man\n\nst know him ? Why desirest thou to create\n\nss thou knowest, will sin before thee through his\nWife, who is the darkness to his light, light being male and\narkness female?\" 'The Shekinah answered them:\nsourselves shall commit the very rime of which yout\nTim\"; and 40 it is written, \"and the sons of God saw the\nuoghters of man chat they were comely\", and they went\nastray after them and were degraded by the Shekinah from\ntheir holy estate.\" Sad the culleaywes: \"Rabbi, after all, Uzea\n\n230-234] BERESHITH 95\n\nand Azael were not wrong, because man was really destined\ntosin through woman.' He replied, 'What the Shekinah said\n'yas this: \"Vou have spoken worse of man than all the re\nof the heavenly host. If you were mre virtuous than man,\nyou would have a right to accuse him, ut whereas he will\n'in-with one woman, you will sin veith many women, as itis\nsyntfen, 'and the sons of God saw the énughters of man!—\n'not a daughter, but daughters; and further, man sinned,\nrepent and to return to his Master and repair\nid the colleagues, \"If so, why was he after\nallereated ?\" He replied: If God had notreated maa in thie\n'way, with good and esil inclination, which correspond ro ight\nand darkness, ereated man would have been capable neither\nof virtue, nor of sin; but now that he has been created with\nboth, i i written, \"ae, I have set before thee this day life\nand death\" (Deut. 3x6; 19). They said to him: 'Sil, why\nall this? Would it-not have been better that he should not\nhhave been ereated and so not have sinned, thereby. causing\nsomuich mischief above, and that he should have had neither\npunishment nor reward 2\" He replied: \"Kt as just and right\nthat he should be created in this way, because for his sake\nthe Torah was created in whieh are imseribed punishments\nfor the wicked and rewards forthe righteous, and these are\nonly for the sake of created man.' They said 'Of a truth\nwwe have heard now what ae never knew before. Certainly\nGed created nothing which was not required.\" What is more,\nthe created Torah [2yé) is a vestment to the Shekinah, and\nif man had not been created, the Shekinah would have bees\n'without a vestment like a beggar. Hence when a man sins i\nisas though he strips the Shekinah of her vestments, and\nthat is why he is punished; and when he carries out the\nprecepts of the Lavy, itis as though he dothes the Shekinah\ninher vestments, Hence we say that the fringes (ttt) worn\nby the Israelites are to the Shekinah in captivity tke the\n[poor man'e garments, of which ite ai, \"foe that x his only\niv is his garment for his skin, wherein shall he\n\nPrayer which isnot whole-hearted is pursued by numbers\nof destructive angels, according to the Scriptural expression\n\n6 THE zouART eo\n'all her pursuers have overtaken her, et. (Lam. t,3)There-\n{ore a well to preface ones prayer vith the vere, \"but\nhe is merciful and forgveth iniquity, et.\" (Ps, xxv, 38).\n'The word \"iiquity\"\" signifies Samael, who isthe serpents\n\"he will not destroy\" signifies the destroyer: \"he turneth\ncefers to the demon (anger) and doth\nfre te desnon Homah (et),\n\"Tothese powers are attached many destructive angels, which\nare under seven chiefs with seventy under-chiels, dispersed\nin every firmament, and under them are myriads of others.\nWhen an Tsracte wearing fringes and phylacteries prays with\n<evotion, then the words of the Serpture ar fulled\nthe peoples ofthe earth shall sce thatthe name ofthe Lord\nis called upon thee and they shall fear thee\" (Deut. axvut,\nto). We have agreed that \"the tame of the Lord refers to\nthe phylactery of the head; ard when the destructive angels\nsce the name of Jehovah on the head of irs who sab\nthes at once ake co fight, ast writen, thousand shall\nfall at thy side\" (Ps. 31, 7)\n\nJacob foresiw the oppretsion of the last captivity in the\nnd. of days, and therefore \"he prayed in that place and\ntarred there because the sun had set\" (Gen. xx, 19),\nthe night of capvity had come. David, refersing tothe\ncaptivity, said \"hungry and weary and thirsty in the wildr=\nnes. He save the Shekinah purched and withered and dried,\nand was in deep sorrow on its behalf, Wher he saw Ieach\n'eturning in joy he compsed ten kinds of chants, and atthe\nfend of al he exelamed: \"A. prayer forthe poor man when\nhe Fanteth (Ps. ett 1), 'Ti fs the prayer which comes\nbefore God before all the others. Which tthe \"prayer of the\n\noor man\"? This i the evening prayer, which i single,\nWithout a husband: and because she is without a husband\n'hets poor andy, Like her she jase wan, poor and parched\nthis the seed of Jacob, which isin subjection to all nations\nand resembles zhe evening prayer, which typifies the night\nOf captivity. The Sabbath priver isa kindness to\n'man. Therefore aman when reiting the Ami\nSling the werbye shoul! stand KE a pet\n{ing'sxate on account ofthe Shekinab, and he should clothe\n\na3b-246] weMesuern a\nitwith the vestment ofthe fringes, and he should standin h\nphylacteres ike a beggar at the gate when he begins sith\nthe word. Aldanai (Lord). When he opens his mouth to utter\nthe evening prayer an eagle comes down un the weekdays (0\ntake up on its wings the evening praver. 'This ix the angel\n'alle Nutiel when coming from the side of Hesed(Kindess,\nand Uriel when coming from the side of Geburah (Farce),\nbecause i ja burning fire. For the morning prayer alo 2\nlion comes down to reveive it in his winged arms this ia\nMichael. For theafternoon prayer an ox comes down to take\nit with his arms and horns: this is Gabriel. On Sabbath God\nHimself conics dh\n\nn wsith the thees patriarchs to welcome\nTis only daughter, At that moment the celestial beings who\nare called by the pame of the Lord exclaim \"Lift up your\nheads, O ye gates, and be exalted, ye everlasting doors\", and\nraightway the doors of seven palaces Ay open. The frst\npalace isthe palace of love; the second, of fear; the third,\n'6f mercy; the fourth, of prophecy through the clear mirror\n[e4a]s the fifth, of prophecy through the hazy\n\nsath, of righteousness; the seventh, of justi\n\nTuvee ARE THe GUNPRATIONS OF THE HEAVENS AND\n'THE Eau. We have laid down that the expression these\nare\" denotes that those mentiveed before are henceforth of\n1 account. In this case what is referred to is the products\n(of talu (emptiness) hinted atin the second verse of the first\nchapter, \"and the earth as tor and bof\". 'These itis of\n'which we have learnt that \"God created worldsand destroyed\nthem\". On account of this the earth was dazed\" (Iota)\nand \"bewildered\" (lohal), ax if 10 say, \"How could God\nvalde to destroy them ? It were better not to ereate\niar iti aid of the heavens, \"the heavens have\nvanished ike smoke\" (Is, 6) But i fact we have here an\nindication of what is. meant by the expression \"destroyed\nthem', showing that God does aot really destroy the wor\n\nof His hands, The explanation inthis, God created the work\n\nmaine mach maple a Hebrew\nheeft tr onelatn\n\n] THE ZOUAK 1 [basa\n'by means of the Tort, that isto say, in so far as iis called\nReshith, By this Reseth He created the beavens and the earth,\nfand He supposte them by it, because the word Bereshidh\n'contains the word bith (covenant); this covenant is refered\nto inthe verse: \"Were it not for my covenant with the day\nand night, I had not appointed the ordinances of heaven and\n'earth (Jor, xxi, 25), This heaven is that of which itis\n'sid \"the heavens are the heavens of the Lord\" (Ps. Cx¥, 16)\nand this earth is the \"land of the living\" comprising seven\nlands of which David said: \"I will walk before the Lord in\nthe lands ofthe living\" (bid, xv, 9). ARerwards He created\naaheaven and an earth {254} resting on Toh (emptiness), and\nhaving no foundation, i, \"covenant\", to support them,\n'his reason God sought to give to the nations of the world\nthe Law containing the covenant of the circumcision, but\nthey were not willing to accept it, and consequently the earth\nremained parched aad desolate, Hence we read: \"Let the\n'waters be gathered to one place, nd let the dry land appear\"\nhe waters\" we understand in this connection the\n\"Torah; by \"one place\" we understand Israel, whose souls\nae attached to that place of which it ix written, \"blessed is\nthe glory of the Lord from his place\". The glory of the Lord\nis the lower Shekinshs \"his place\" ie the upper Shekinahj\nand since their souls are from that quarter, the name of the\nLord rests upon ther, and it is said of them, \"forthe portion\n'of the Lord i his people\". In this way \"the waters were\nsathered to one plate\", 'The 'Torah is the salvation of the\nworld, and the Gentiles who did not accept it were let dry\nand parched. Tt isi (hs say that God created worlds and\ndestroyed them, vie. those who do not keep the precepts of\nthe Law; not that He destroys His own works, a8 some Fang.\nFor why indeed should He destroy Mie sons, of whom iti\n\\written:behibas'am (when they were created) inthis passage,\nwhich may be analysed into Belt keraan, \"He created them\nby means of H2\" (oyinbolising the atebute of mercy) ? This\nrefers to the of the Gentiles who embrace Judaisin, Moses,\nbefore leaving Egypt, sought to enrol proselytes, thinking\nthat they were of thase who had been thus created through\nthe letter £46, hut they were not sincere, and therefore they\n\n250-258] BERESIITH »\ncaused him to be degraded, as itis written, \"Go, ger thes\n'down, forthe people (e. thy proselytes) ave dealt corruptly\"\n(Ex. xn, 7), There are five sections among the \"mised\nmultitude\", Neflin, Gibburam, sinakim, Kefaim, and male\nbites. The Amalekite are those who are left from the time\n'af the Flood, from those of whom it written, \"and he\nblotted out all living substance\"; those who have heen lef\nfrom this class in this fourth captivity make themselves\nleaders by main force, and are scourges to Israel; of them i\nig written, \"for the earth was full of violence heense af\nthem'. These are the Amalektes. OF the Nef (lit, fallen\nones) i is said: \"and the sons of God saw the daughters\n'of man that they were fair\" (Ibid). These form a second\ncategory of the Neil, already mentioned abave, in this way\n'When God thought of making man, He said: \"Let us make\n'man in our image, et\" ie. He intended to make him head\nfer the celestial beings, who were t0 be his deputies, like\nJoseph over the governors of Egypt (Gen. xtt, 43). The\nthereupon began to malign hima and say, \"Whats man\nThou shouldst remember him, seeing thac he will\nassurvdly sin before Thee.\" Said God to them, \"If ye were\non earth like him, ye would sin worse.\" And so it was, for\nhen the sone of God saw the daughters of man, they fllin\nlone with them, and God caat them down from heaven,\n'were [236] Uszn and Avael; from them the \"mixed multiude\"\nderive their souls, and therefore they also are called neji,\nIhecause they fll into fornication with faie women. For this,\nGed casts them out from the futuee world, in which they\nhave no portion, and gives them their reward in this word,\nait is written, \"He repays his enemies to their faces\" (Deut\n'il, 19), The Gibborie (mighty ones) ace those of wh\nsveitten: they are the mighty ones... men of name\n'i, 4): They come fram the side of those who said \"Come,\nJetus build a city and make to usa name\" (Gen. xt, 4). These\nsmgn erect synagogues and colleges, and place in them scrolls\nof the fay with rich ornaments, but they do it ot for the\nsake of God, but only to make themselves a name, and in\nconsequence the pavers of evil prevail over Israel (who\n'should be humble like the dust of the ear), according to\n\n100 rhe zouAR (sb\n\nprevailed very much upon the\nsn, 19). The Refaim (it weak ones), the\nfourth section of the mixed multitude\", are those who, if\nthey see Israd in trouble, abandon thern, even though they\nare in a postion to help them, and they also neglect the\n\"Torah and thote who stody itm order to ingratiate them-\nselves with the non-Jews, OF therm it ig said, \"They are\nRefaim (shakes), they shall nt arise\" (To. >t 14); when\nredemption shall comme to. Feacl, \"all theie memory shall\nperish\" (Jbid), 'The last section, the Anakin (lit. giants)\nfare those who treat with contumely those of whom it is\nwriten, \"ther shall be as necklaces (anakin) to thy neck'\nOf them it i said, \"the Refain are likewise counted as\nAnakin\", ie. they ate on a ga with ane another. All the\nrid to bring the wold ack wo the state of \"hv and bok'\nand they caused the destruction ofthe Temple. But as \"rok\nand bof\" yave place to light, so when God reveals Himself\nthey willbe wiped off the earth. Buc withal redemption willnot\nhe complete until Amsalek will be exterminated, for against\nAmalek the oath was taken that \"the Lord will have war\nagainst Amalck from generation to generation\" (Ex. xV1,10}\n\nThe following is another explanation of the words: \"These\nare the generations of heaven and earth, pression\n'hese are\" here corresponds to the same expression in the\nests \"these are thy ols, O Tarael\" (Ex, wes, 4), When\nthese shall be exterminated, ie will be as if God hd made\nheaven and earth on that dar; hence itis written,\nday that God makes heaven and ear\nwill reveal Himself with the Shekinah and the world wil he\nrenewed, as is writen, fora the new earth and the ne\nTeves clef At that the \"the\ncause to spring from the ground every pleasant tree, ete\nIput before these are exterminated the rai of the Torah will\nnot descend, and Fsrael, who are compared to herbs and trees,\n\nnor show up, ass hinted in the words: \"nw shrub of the\nfield was ver in the earth, and ao her\n\n1, 3), eeause \"there was no) may\nin the 'Temple, \"to tll the grown\n\nWF the field, ete.\"\n'he Israel were\nwith stcrifices\nAccording ta another explanation, the words \"no shrub of\n\nasbh-26a] DrRESHITHL tor\nthe field was yetin the earth\" refer to the first Messiah, and\nthe words \"ino herb of the field had yet sprung up\" eefer to\nthe second Messiah. Why had they siot shot forth ? Because\n'Moses was not there to serve the Shekinah —Moses, of whom\niis writen, \"and there was no man to ill she ground\", This\nis also hinted at in the verse 'the seeptre shall not depart\nfram Judah nor the rulers staff from between hs fet\", \"the\n'ceptre referring to the Messiah of the house of Judah, and\n\"the staff\" co the Messiah of the house of Joseph, \"Until\nShiloh cometh': this je Moses; the numerical value of the\n'svonamesShiloband Mosesbeingthesame, Ttivalso possible\nty refer the \"herhs of the field\" to the righteous or to the\nstudents of the Torah... . (264)\n\nAp Tite Lorn Gop ronsten MAN. \"Man? here refers\nto Israel, whom God shaped at that time both for this world\nand for the future world, Further, the word eavizer (and he\nformed) implies that God braught them under the ais of\nis own name by shaping the two eyes like the letter Yod\nand the nose between lke the letter Vaw, ... Forthwith at\n'that time He planted Israel inthe holy Garden of Eden, a it\nis said: \"and the Lord God planted\" (Gen, 1, 8). \"The two\names here referto the Father and the Mother; the \"Garden\"\ninthe Shekinah on earth, and \"Eden's the supernal Mother:\n\nrhe man is the Central Calimans the Shekinah wns to he\nis plantation, his spouse who was never to depuet from him\nand was to be his perpetual debht. 'Thus God at that time\nplanted Israel as a holy shoot, as itis written, the branch\n'of my planting, the work of my hands, in which I glory\".\n\nAxb THE Loxp Goo cavern to now. The wo\n\n'nares may he referred to the Father and the Mather; \"every\npleasune tree\" refers to the Zaddik; \"good to cat\" refers 10\n\nthe Centeal Coluron, through which He provided food for\nall, and from which alone the Zaddik is nourshed, a5 the\nShekinah from him. These have no need of the lower world,\nthu, on the contrary, all below are nourished from him. Nor\nin this period of captivity the Stekinah and \"the Life of the\n\nfate waly nourished by the eighteen blessings of\n\ntoa 'THE ZoMART [260-266\n\nIsrac's prayer, but atthe time he willbe food forall. A x\n'ue TREE OF LiFe, This means that at that time the Tree\nUf Life will be planted in the Garden, s0 that \"he shall take\nalso ofthe Tree of Life and eat andiive for ever\" (Gen. 11h 22).\n'The Shekinah will no longer be in the power of the \"evil\ninfluence\", ie. the mixed multitude who are \"the tree of the\nkknossledge of good and evil\", and shall no longer reseive into\nitself anyone unelean, to fulfil what is written, \"the Lord\nalone shall lead him and there shll be no strange god ith\nFhim\" (Deut, xxii, 12). For this reason proselytes will no\nlonger be admited i the days ofthe Messiah. The Shekinah\nwill be like a vine on whieh there eannot be grafted any shoot\nfrom another species, and Israel shall be \"every tree pleasant\nand their former beauty shall be restored to them,\nh we are told: \"He cast from heaven to earth the\nbeauty of Istael\" (Lam. 1, 1). \"The tee of the knowledge\n'of good and evil shall be thrust from them and shall not\ncleave to them e mingle sith them, for of seaél tis said:\n'and of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil ye shall\nriyt eat\", 'This tree is the \"mised multitude\", and G\npointed out to them that through misioy with them they\nulfered to lone, of the first and OF the secind 'Tample,\nfs itis said: \"an ue the day that thou eatest of it thou shalt\nsirely die\", 'They ciused the Zaddik to be left parched and\ndesolate by the las of the first Temple, which istheShekinah\nin heaven, and by the fos of the second 'Temple, which is\nthe Shekinal on earth. Hence i is written, \"andl the river\nshall be drained dry\"; ie. the tiver caw shall dey inthe\nFoster hi, so a8 t9 deprive tof the How of yod issuing from\nBx-Sof. But a8 soon 35 Iseacl shall go forth from eaptiity,\nthat i, the holy people alone, then that civer which war dried\n'up shall become \"the river that goes forth from Eden to water\nthe garden\", 'This river is the Central Column; \"goes forth\nfromm Balen\" is the superal Mother; \"to water the garden\"\nis the Shekinah on earth. Inv reference to that time it ia said\n'of Mase and Israel, \"Then thou shalt delight inthe Lord',\n'and the words shall be fulfilled, \"then Moses shall sing\"\n(Ex. 3¥, 1), [269] -—. Further, the river \"shall par from,\nthence and become four heads' (Gen, 11, 10). The first of\n\n266-270) SERESHITHE 103\nthese is Hesed (Kindness), which is the right arm. From this\nshall drink the camp of Michael, and with it the tribe of\nJudah and his two accompanying 'ibes. 'The second is\n'Geburak (Force), and from shall drink the eamp of Gabriel,\nand witht the tribe of Dan and his two accompanying tribes,\n'The third is Neeal (Vietny), the right leg, and from it shall\ndrink the camp of Nuriel, and with it the tribe of Reuben\nand his two accompanying tribes. The fourth is Hod\n(Majesty), the \"left leg\" referred to in what was said of\nJacob, that \"he halted on his left thigh\"), and from it shall,\nrink the camp of Raphael, whose mission is to eal the ills\nof the captivity, and with ithe tribe of Ephraim and his wo\naccompanying tribes. [274]\n\nAxp THe Loxn Gon 100K THE MAN AND POT MEME\nI THe GARDER oF Evex, ere. From whence did he\ntake him ? He took him from the four elements which are\nhinted at in the verse 'and from there it parted and became\nfour heads\", God detached him from these and placed him\nin the Garden of Eden, So does God da now to any man\ncreated from the four elements when he repents of his sins\nland cceupies himself sith the 'Torah: Gad takes him from\nhrs original elements, as iis said, \"and from there he parts\",\nice: he separates himself fram the desires which they inspire,\nind God places hive in his garden, which is the Shekinah,\n\"to dress it\", by means of positive precepis, \"and (o keep\nbby meant of negative precepts. If he keeps the la, he\nmakes himself master of the four clements, and becomes a\n\"ver from which they are watered, and they obey him and he\nis their ruler. But if he ranigresses the law, they are watered.\nfrom the bitterness of the tree of evil, which is the evil\nfncfination, and al his limbs are full of bitterness; but when\nthe members of the body are kept holy from the side of good,\ni may be said of them that\nriot able ty drink waters from Marah, for they were bitter\"\n(Ex. ¥¥, 33), Similarly, the study of the 'Talmud is hiter\n\n\"Here fons a derension (py oath p27) 08 8 sasiog of\nie ANS Set she sesh om techie fe anton\n\n104 Tue Z0NARE [ae-a7b\ncompared with that of the esoteric wisdom, of which it ia\n'aid, \"And God showed him a tre\" (Ubid.); this s a tree of\nIife, and through it \"the waters were sweetened. Similarly\n'of Moser it is writen, \"And the staff of God was in his\nhand.\" 'This cod is Matron, from one side of whom comes\nlife and fom the onher death. When the rod remains a rods\n'it i help from the side of good, and when itis turned into\n4 serpent it s hostile, so that \"Moses fled from it\", and God\nlivered it into his hand. 'This red typifies the Oral Law\n'which prescribes whar is permitted and what is forbidden.\nWhen Moses struck the rock God 1eok it back from him, and\n\"he went down to him with a rod!\" (1 Sam, xxi, 21), to\nnite itn with i, the \"tod being the evi inclination, which\njs a serpent, the cause of the captivity. A further lesson can\nbe derived from the words \"and from there it parted\": happy\nis the mati who devotes himself tothe Torah, for when God\ntakes him from this body, from the four elements, he is\nAdetached from them and ascends to become the head (275)\n'of the faar Hayyoth, xe i is written, \"and they shall bear\nthee on their hands\" (Ps. xt, 42)\n\nAnp tie Loan Gon comManneD Tite Max, SAYING.\nTe is agreed that the term \"command\" in the Seripture\nalways hist reference to the prohibition of idolatry. This sin\nfat ts root in the liver, whieh isthe sea of anger, and ft has\n'been laid dosen that \"1 fll into a passion is ike worshipping\nidols, The expression \"the man designates bloodshed, on\nthe analogy of the verve: \"by man shall his blood be shed\"\n(Gen, 1x, 6), This sin has its root the gall, the sword of the\nangel of death, after the verse: \"her latter end is bitter ike\nall picrcing like a to-edged svord\" (Prov. v, 4). 'The\n'expression \"saying\" refers to incest, which ha its root in\nthe spleen, as it s writen, \"Such isthe way of the adulterous,\nwoman, she wats and seipes hee mouth\" (Ibid. xxx, 20).\nAlthough the spleen his no mouth or suckers, yet it absorbs\nthe black turbid blood of the liver s0 the adulterous woman\nswipes her mouth and Iaves no trace. 'The murderer is incited\nby the bile and sucks from the blood of the heart. All who\nSs bile recoil from it, but unichasiy i covered in darkness,\n\n2) enesunn 105\nin the black blood of the apleen. Whoever sins by muses,\nidolatry, ad incest bans his soul through the iver, th gall,\nand the splen, and is punished in Gehinnom in these three\nIernbers, through three chief demons, Mauhith (destroyer),\nAf anger), and Hench (wrath)... Before Israel vent into\nfaptivity, and while the Shelisah was oll with them, God\nGommanded Israel: \"thou shalt nor uncover thy mother's\nfakedness (Lev. xv, 7) and this captivity isthe uncover-\ning of the akedness ofthe Shekinah a is writen, \"On\nsccount of you sins your mother has ben put aw\n\n1); us. for the sin of unchastityTaral har been sent into\ncaptivity and the Shekinab alo, and this i the uncovering\n'ofthe Shekinah This unchasty i Lith, the motber ofthe\n\"mised mukitude\", Tee they who separate the two H's of\nthe sacred name, and prevent the Va fom entering berwexn\nthem; so iis write, \"the nakedns uf a woman and her\ndaughter thou shalt not uncover refering tothe upper and\nlower Shekinah. When the \"mixed multitude\" ae between\nthe one Hé and the ater, the Holy One, blewed be He,\nira lnk ther toner cd cooseaily, the Giver be\ncomes dry and parched\"-dry in the upper 1@ and parched\nin the lower 11, in order that the \"raed multitude\" m\nfot he nourished by the Wau, which isthe 'Tree of Life.\n'Therefore the Vaw docs not link wogeter the wo Hs when\nfhe mined emlivude f betncen them, aid the leer Va 5\nfot able t0 draw near tothe second /é; thus the precept\n\"thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughters\nJaw\" is trangressed. Further, they separate the Yod froma\nthe upper He, and so break the command \"thou shalt not\nluncover the sakedness of thy' father's wie, the Yod Being\nthe father, the frst Hé the mather, Vw the son and the\nsecond 1 the daughter. Therefore it isordained with regard\nto the upper #7, \"thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of\nthy father's wife; \"the nakedness of ey sister the daughter\nfof hy father\" refers to the lower He; \"her son's daughter\ndnd her daughter's daughiee\" refers tothe Hand He which\nare the chillren of Hé; \"the nakedness of the father's\nbrother\" refers to the Vod, whichis the product ofthe let\nYad) a bret Faw. Inaword, when the nised molitude\n\n106 He roman t [ayaa\n\nare mingled with Israel, the leners ofthe name VHVH cannot\nbe joined and linked together; buts soon as they are removed\nfrom the sori, then ivi suid of the letters of God's name\nthat \"On that day the Lord shall be one and his name one\"\n(Zech. xiv, 9). Thie is why Adam, who is Iszae, is closely\nlinked with the 'Torah, of which itis said, \"Iti a tre of life\nto those who take hold on it\"; this tree is the Matron, the\nScfiah Malshuth (Kingship),theough their connection with\nWhich Israel ae ealled \"sons of kings\". On this account God\nsaid, \"tis not good that the man should be alone' T will\nrake him an help mect for him' (Gen, 11, 18). 'This help is\nthe Mishnah (the oral Law), the bandmaid ofthe Shekinah,\nIF Israel deserve well it is'@ help to them in the captivity\nfrom the side of the permitted, the clean, and the proper\nif they do not deserve well, its. hindrance to them from the\nside of the urclean, the unfit, and the forbidden, the clean,\nthe permitted, and the ft signifying the geod inclination,\n\ntl the unfit, the unclean, and the forbidden signifying the\n'il inclinatin. 'This the Mishnah cesembles the woman,\n'sho fas both pure and impure blood of menstruation. But\nthe Mishnal isnot the spouse of his real union, for real union\nis denied to him until the \"mixed multitude\" shall he\nremived from the earth, On account of this Moses was\nbhuried outside of the Holy Land, (28a)\n\nAxi THE Loe» Gov PoRsteD FROM THE GROUND ALL\nHEAVEN, Sadl R. Simeon, \"Mas for the stupidity and the\nIindnesr of men who do not perceive the mysteries of the\n'Vorah, and do not kno that \"the beasts of the field and\nithe Foal a the besser ated the untearned. ven\nthose of them whe are \"a living soul\" are of no service 18\nthe Captivity o the Shekinah or 4o Moves who is with her,\nforall the time that she is in esile he does not quit hen\" Said\nI, Eleavar, 'Are we justified in applying what said of Adam\nto Moses and Israel?\" R, Simeon answered: 'My son, is it\nou who speak thus? Have you forgouten the text, \"He\nnnouneeth the end from the beginning\" (I. x1¥1, 30) He\nreplied: \"You are certainly right; and that is why we are told\n\nBa) BeResiTHL\n\nin reference to bimn in the last eaptiity i i8\nfor Adam he found no help\", but all was \"against\ntoo, of the Central Column itis written, \"and for the man\nbe found no help\", vie. to bring the Shekinah out of\ncaptivity; therefore itis written, \"And he turned this way\nand that dnd saw that theze was no man\" (Ex. 1,13), Moses\nbeing after the pattern of the Central\n\n\"the Lord God eaused a deep sleep to fall upon the ran\n(Gen. 11, 21), \"Lord God\" desig\nMother; the \"deep sleep\" is the\n\"andl a deep sleep fell upon Abraham\" (bi\nte took one of his sides.\" Whose sides ? What is referred to\nit the maidens of the Matron. The Father and the Mother\ntwok one of these, a white side, far as the moon, and elated\ntyp the place with Resh'; this is the flesh of which it is\nwritten, \"seeing that he also is flesh\" (Gen, vi, 3), which\nrefers to Moses,\n\nAND THE Loxv Gon auitr THE siDe, Here ts an\nallusion to the bw of the deceased husband's brother, in\nregard to whom the Sages sid, \"If he refuses to build once,\nhe shall not build any more\", sit is written, \"thus shall be\ndone to the man who shall ot build his beother's house\"\n(Deut. ans, 0) Bt of God it writen, \"And the Lond God\n\"ie. the Father and the Mother built the son, a5 itis\nsete \"God buleth Jerusalem, ue, Von which the\nsan, is built by Vod Hé, which are the Father and Mother.\nad the Lord God buile the side which he\nthe man\", viz. the Central Column, \"and\nought it ta the man' je. he bndght to the side which\nhe had taken from Hé its maiden, and of her itis said,\n\"And. I shall be to her, saith the Lord, a wall of fre round\nabout\" (Zech. 11,9) Its because the future Te\ninile on this rock by the bands of the Holy One,\nHe, that it will endure forall generations, OF this Temple\ncts walteen, \"greater aball be the plocy of this latter tse\nthan of the former, far the former was buile by the hands\n'of man, but this one shall be built by the hands ofthe Holy\n\n108 THE ZONARE\nOne, blessed be He... The words\nbuilt the side\" can also be applied to Moves, in so far as he\ni from the side of\nplace of it with flesh flesh eing red,\n(Force), and so in Moses both were combined. THIS TIME\nBONK OF MY DONE AND FLESH OF MY FLESH, Thi\nsaid of the Shekinab, the betrothed maiden, by the Central\nColuinn, as though to say, \"I know that this is bone of my\nhone and flesh of my flesh' so this of surety shall be called\n'woman, from the supernal realm, which is Mother, for she\n'yas taken from the realm of the Father, which is Yad.\" And\nse with the Central Column, s0 with Moses below. At that\nfime every Israelite wil find his tin-soul, as it i written,\nshall give to you a new hear, and a new spit shal place\nwithin you\" (Ezek. xxv1, 26), and again, \"And your sons\ntnd your daughter sball prophesy\" (Jost); theseare 283)\nthe new souls with which the laracites are to be endowed,\naccording to the dictum, \"the son of David will aot come\nuntil all the souls to. be enclosed in bodies have been\neshausted\", and then the new ones shall come, At that time\nthe mixed multitade shall pass away from the world, and it\nwill be possible t say of Moses ard of Israel, each in refer-\nferice to his twin-soul, \"and the man and his wife were both\nnaked and were rot ashamed\", because unchastity shall pass\naway from the world, namely those who caused the eaptivity,\nthe mixed multitude, OF them itis further said, AND THE\nFeLp waren tH LonD Gob HAD MADE: i, they are\nsmoce subtle for evil than all the Gentiles, and they are the\noffspring ofthe original spent tha: heguled Eve, Fhe mined\nmultitude are the impurity which the serpent injected into\n'eame forth Cain, who killed Abel,\nFrom Cain-was descended Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses,\n4s itis writen, \"And the sons of the Kenite the fither-in-\nJaw of Moses\" (Jud. 1, 16), and according to tradition he was\ncalled Kenive because he originated from Cai\norder to screen the reproach of his father-in-\nconvert the \"ined multitude\" (the\nalthough God warned him, saying,\n\nThey are of an evil\n\n280) beresuin 109,\n'stock; beware of them.\" Through them Moses was banished\nfrom his proper place and was not privileged to enter the\nland of Tsrac, for throug them he sinned in stiking the\nrock when he was told to speak to it (Num. xx, 8)\n'they who brought him fo this, And withal God takes account\nof a good motive, and since Moses' motive in converting\nthem was good, as has been said, therefore God said to him,\n\"T shall make thee a natin greater and mightier than he\"\n(bid, xiv, 12). In regard to them itis written, \"Whos hath\nsinned against me, him will blot out of my book' (Ex, 3%\n33); for they are of the seed of Amalek, of whom itis sid,\nthou shalt blot out the memory of Amaick\" (Deut xxv, 19)?\nix was they who caused the two tablets of the Law to be\nbroken, whereupon, AND THE EYES OF 20TH OF THEM\nSARED, Le. Tstacl became aware that they vere sunk in the\nmire of Exypt, being without Torah, so that it could be said\nof them \"and thou wast naked and bare\"... . Next it says,\nAND THEY SEWED #16 LEAVES, that is tosay, they sought\nto cover themselves with various husks from the \"mixed\nmultitude; but their real covering is the fringes of the\nTajtzith and the straps ofthe phylacteries, of which iis sid\nAxp Tus Lox» Gob MADE FOR THE MAN AND Wis\nWIFE COATS OF SKIN AND COVERED THEM; this refers\nmore properly. to the phylacteries, while the fringes are\ndesigned in the words AND THEY MADE FOR THEM-\nSELVES CIRDLES.\n\nAND THEY HEARD THE VOICE oF THE LoRD Gop, ere.\n'This alludes to the time when Israel came to Mount Sinai\nasitiawrtten, \"Hath people heard the voice of God speak-\ning from the midst of the ie, ete.\" The mixed multitude\nthen perished, those who ssid to Moses, \"Let not God speak\nwith us let we die\" (Ex. xx, 16). 'These ate the prototypes\n(of the whlesrned (tm arts), af wham it said, Yeursed\nis he that lieth with any manner of beast\" (Deut, xxv, 21),\nbecause they are from the side of the serpent, of which it i\nsaid, \"cured art thou from among all the beasts\" (Gen. 11,\n14): Various impurities are mingled in the composition of\n\n110 vue OMAR 1 [280-290\nJanel, like animals among men. One kind is from the side\nof tie serpent; another from the side of the Gentiles, who are\nCompared to the beasts ofthe field; another from the ide of\n'mazihin (goblin), for the souls [294] of the wicked are erly\nthe masikin (goblins) of the world; and there isan impurity\nfrom the side of the demons and evil spirits; and there is\nnone so cursed among them ax Amalek, who is the evil\nserpent, the \"strange god\". He is the cause ofall unchastity,\nand murder, and his twin-soul is the poison of idolatry, the\ntwo together being called Samael (lit. poison-god). 'There\n\nbout this\n\nAno THE Logo Gon cALtxD To THE MAN AND SAID,\nWuene aut THow? The word aickah (where art thou) has\nthe same letters as the word aikah (how), which commences\nthebook of Lamentations and thus foreshadows the destrue-\ntion of the Temple and the lamentation overit. But in the\ndays to come God will veep away all evil growths from the\n\n| an it is writen, \"He hath swallowed up death for\n(Is, x8v, 8), and everything shall be restored t0 its\nrightful place, asi ix writen, \"On that day the Lord shall\nthe one and his name une\" (Zech, x2¥, 9).\n\nIx THe BEaINNING.! We have been taught that wherever\n\nte Solomon uccurs in the Song of Songs, Ke refers to\n'the King to whom peace belongs\", while the term \"hing\",\nsimply, refers to the Female. The lower ts contained in the\n'upper, and the mnemyonicis thatthe lowerisheirto the upper,\n'80 that both are as one, together constituting beth (—bayith,\nhouse), as ie is written, \"With wisdom a howse (bayith) is\ntouided\" (Prov. xxty, 3). Now tse written: The hing Solomon\n'nade hi palonguin of the tree of Lebanon (8.11, 9). \"The\n\"palanguin\" is the maintenance of the lower world through\n'he ageney of the upper world, Before God crested the world,\nHis name was enclosed within Him, and therefore He and\nHis name enclosed within Him were not one. Nor could this\n'unity be effected until He created the world, Having, therefore,\n\n*.Appeny 385\n\n290) Benesurrie oo\ndecided to do so, He traced and built, but the aim was\n'hot attained until He enfolded Himself in a covering of a\nsuperna radiance of thought and created therefrom a world.\nHe produced from the light uf thar supernal radiance mighty\n'cedars of the upper world, and placed Hie chariot on twenty\n'two graven lerters which were carved into ten utterances and.\ninfixed there. Henceit is written, \"from the trees of Lebanon',\nand itis also writen, \"the cedars of Lebanon which he hath\nplanted\" (Ps. civ, 16), It says in.our text, \"King Solomon\n'made for hinself.\" The words \"for himvelP\" indicate that\nHe made it for His own behoof, for His own advantage, to\ndisplay His glory, to show that Fleis one and His name one,\nas i 8 written, \"and they shall know that iti thou alone\nwhose name isthe Lord\" (Ps. tyit, 19). Through the blows\nOf His light various realms were made ineligible. He glarced\nat this side akove, He glanced to the right, He turned to the\nleft and descended below, and so t al four cardinal points.\n'Thus His kingdom spread above and below and in all four\nUirections, sirce a certain supernal stream flowed downwards\nanid formed a great sea, aa it says, \"all the rivers low into the\nsea and the sa is not full\" (Eccl. 1, 7), for it gathers the\nWhole and draws it into its mids, as itis written, \"Iam,\nthe rose of Staron\" (S, §, 11,1), Sharon being the basin of\nthe great aea which drascsto itself al the waters of the World\nand absorbs them. 'Thus the one discharges and the other\ncollects, and one shines through the other in a speciied\n'manner. OF this selationship tis written, \"By wisdom isthe\nhouse built\": hence the beth (2) of Bereshith, implying that\nthe upper hovse is built in wiedom and the lower one slo.\n'The upper house, which is the greater, makes the world\nhabitable, andi called Blahim; the lower one is ealled simply\n\njing'. Te is written, \"The king shall rejoice in Eloi\"\n(Pe taint, 12): to wit when the superna Gebinul (Force)\nbests itself to embrace him and draw him to himself 50\nthat all should he one. Again, the words may be taken 10\nrefer tothe gldness of the stream which issues in one iden\nind seeret path and enters as two which are one, thus render~\ning the woeld complete and whole, Or again, \"The king shall\nrejoice in Elohim', Ke, the lower world rejoices in the upper\n\nm2 THR goHARE [2ya-agb\nrecondite world which sent ferth life to all, which was called\n\nlife ofthe king. This isthe Foundation (98) ofthe house\nThis house built the house of the world, and built a world.\n'This is what is meant by \"in the beginning God created'\n\"in the beginaing\", ro wit, in Wisdom.\n\nWhen i collected the whole into itself it became the great\n4a, 4 sea of which the waters were congealed, those waters\nwhich had flowed in from the upper source, a0 wu indicate\nby the verse, \"From the womb af Whom (Mi) came forth\nthe ice\" Job, xxevit, 29), ts waters congealing in it in order\nto draw in others. This ice was a frozen sea the waters of\n'which did noc Row ntl the force of the South reached it\nand drew it to itself. Then the waters which were congealed\ninthe aide of the North were relaxed and commenced to fo\nfor it was on the side ofthe North thatthe waters were Foren,\nand on the sie of the South that they thawed and began 10\nflow, in order to water all the \"beasts of the Bld\", asi is\n'writien, \"they give water to all the beasts of the fick\n(Ps, cv, 11), These are called haré bather (mountaies of\nseparation), and all are watered when the side of the South\nbegins to approach and to make the water flow. 'Through\nthe streaming of this supernal energy all were in glasness,\nWhen it so pleased the thought of the Most Mysterious, a\nriver flowed forth therefrom, and when one joined the other\nhiya path which cannot he traced ether above or below, heen\n\\was the beginsing of all, and Beth (~ second), which is plain\nking', was completed from this beginning, nd one was ike\nthe other. With this energy Gad created the heavens, hidden.\npoint the waters of which flow for without, and produced\ntherefrom a voice which is called the voice of the Shofar\nHence it says, \"God created the heavens\", «9 wit, the voiee\n'of the Shofar. 'The heavens control the life of the supernal\ning upon the eatth (as indicated by the eatchword, \"the son\n'of Jesse i alive upon the earth\", since life depends upon the\nson of Jesse). It is through Taw that life flows to it, and it\n'controls all and the earth is fed therefrom; hence itis written,\n\"and (&-) the earth\", the om being added to control the\nsustenance of the eneth. The word eth refers to something in\nthe upper world, to wit, the power of the totality of the\n\nph) neKesurrws ng\ntwenty-two letters, which Blohim produged and gave to the\nheavens (as it soy, \"with the crown with which his mother\nowned him on the day uf bis espousals\"); henve, \"the (eth)\nheavens\", to associate and combine one with the other, so as\ntw be established together by the \"life of the king\", thatthe\nheavens should be fed therefrom. The words \"and (ce-eth)\nthe earth\" indicate the union of male and female, which were\ntraced with individual letters, and the \"life of the king\"\nwhich flowed from the heavens, the heavens pouring them\nfor to maintain the earth and all its denivens.\n\nTn this way the so-called supemal Elohim made a heaven\nand earth for permanency, and produced them together by\nthe supernal energy, the starting-point of all, The supernal\ncocie then descended wm lower grade, and chs later ade\nheaven and earth beluw. 'Che whole process is symbolised\nby the letter beth, 'There are two Worlds and they created\nworlds, one an upper world and one a lower world, one\ncorresponding to the other; on ereated heaven and earth\n'and the other created heaven and earth, In this vay the letter\nteth sigaifies Wo further Worlds, one produces two worlds\nand the other produced two worlds; and all through the\n'energy of the supernal resith, When the upper descended\ninto the lower, was filled from the channel of a certain\nsade which rested on it corresponding to that hidden, secret\nand recondite path above, the difference being that one is a\n'arrow path and the other a way. 'The one hel isa was\nlike \"the way of the righteous which is a a shining light\n(Prov. tv, 18), whereas the one above is-a narrow path like\n\"the track which the wultuee knoweth nat\" (Job evi,\n'The mnemonic far the whole isthe verse, \"who maketh aw\nin tho goa and a path in the mighty waters\" (Ie xt, £6):\nand similacly it & writen, \"Thy way is in the sea and thy\npth is in great waters\"\n\n'When the upper world was filed and beeame pregnant,\ntrecught forth two children together, a male and a female,\nthese being heaven and earth after the supernal pattern. The\n'earth is fed fromn the waters of the heaven Which age poured\ninto it. Thete upper waters, however, are male, whereas the\nTower are female, and the lower ace fed from» the male and\n\n14 Tite zoNaR 1 [298-300\nthe lower waters call tothe upper, like a female that receives\nthe male, and pour out vater to meet the water of the male\nto produce seed. Thus the female is fed from the male, as it\nis writen, \"and the earth\", with the addition of naw, as we\nhave explained.\n\nLetters were imprinted [304] on the fabric of the Whole,\nfon the upper and on the lower fabric. Afterwards the letters\n'were distinguished and inscribed in the Seripuure-—beth\nbereshith bara, and.alephin Elohim eth. Beth is female, aleph\nmale, As beth created, so aleph produced letters, \"The\nheavens\" are the totality of twenty-two letter. The letter\nhe produced the heavens to give them life and to water them\n'and the earth, The leter nau produced the earth to give it\nfood and to provide for itts requirements. 'The word ee-cth\n(and) signifies that ewe teak eth, which embraces the twenty\n'wwoletters, and the earth absorbed them, as itis written, \"all\nthe rivers go tothe se\", and vets thus fed, 'Thus the heavens\nand the earth are united and the earth is fed, When the fam\ning fte goes forth and the Lefts awakened, stoke also goes\ntapas it says, \"Now mount Sinai was altogether on smoke,\nbetause the Lord descended upon it in fre'\nbecause when fire descends, smoke and fire are intermingled,\nand so the whole ison the side of the left. This isthe i\n'meaning of the verse, \"Yes, my hand hath lid the fou\ntions of the earth, and my right hand hath spread out the\nheavens\" (Us. xi, 23) be, by the poser of the Ripht\nabove: for the heavens are mate and the male comes from\nthe side uf the right, and he female from the sie of the let,\n\nTesave: Lift up your eves om high and zee, Wha hath created\nthes (Is, Xi 26). \"Thi is the hit of inquiry. For Wisdom\nwas completed from aye (nothing), which is no subject of\ninquiry, since it is to deeply hidden and recandite to be\n'comprehended, From the point at which is fight bexiins to\nested i ja the subject of inquiry, although iis stil inore\nrecondite than anything beneath, and it is called the inter-\nrogative pronoun, \"Whe?\" Hence, \"Who (Mi) ereated\nthese\", and also, \"From the womb of Whom (Mi) came\nforth the ice\"; as much a to say, that about which we ean\ninguire but find no answer,\n\noa-g0b] Bemesnore 15\nWe have analysed the word Beret into the letter beth\nand the word reshitl, Is resith a creative utterance, or ere\nwe 10 say that heresith is the creative utterance ? The truth\njs that s0 long es its energy had not emerged and spread and\neverything wasstil atent init, it as bershith, and that vas\na creative utterance, But when being emerged and spresd\nfrom it, it-was called reshith, and that became a creative\n'utterance. Similarly, the interrogative Mi create ele (hese)\n'put subsequently when it extended and completed itself,\nIhecame Yan (sa), and created alower world after the pattern\nof the upper, the two being represented by the letter bh\n) Its writen: Rie the Ring stu is able my spikenard\nsent forth its fragrance (S. 8. 1, 12), This describes how the\n'Ring delighes himself in the company of the lower king, in\ntheir affectionate companionship in the celestial Eden, in that\nhidden and concealed path which is filled from him and issves\njn certain specified streams. \"My spikenatd gave its fri\nigrance\"\" this isthe lower king, who created a lower world\nfalter the pattern of the upper, So therw goes up 4 goodly.\nfragrance to divect and to perform, and it acquires power and\nshines with supernal ight\n'The world was created in two fashions, with the right and\nvith the left in six supernal days. Six days were efeated (0\nithimine, as it says, \"for into six days the Lord made the\nheavens and the earth\", and they trad out paths and made\nSnty openings into the geeat abyss, 1o conduct the waters of\nams into the abyss. Hence the Rabbinic dictum that\nopenings (ander the altar) were from the six days of\nght peace to the world,\n\nAND THE FARTH Was Voip A¥D WirHoUT FoRM.\nThis deseribesthe original state—asit were, the dees of ih\n\nststence, until the world was graven with forty-two lewers,\nall of which are the ornamentation of the Holy Name. When\nthey are joined, letters ascend (308] and descend, and\n\nwns for themselves in all four quarters of the world 29\nthae the world i established through them and they through\nit. A mould wat formed for ther Tike the seal of a ring; when\n\n16 HE ZOHAK gob\nthey wentin and issued, and the world yas ereated, and when\nthey sere joined towether in the sel, the world was estab-\nfished 'They struck against the great serpent, and penetrated\ntinder the chaste of the dust fifteen hundeed eubite. Mie\nward the ereat deep arose in darkness, and darkness covered\nal, nal ight emerged and ¢let the darkness and came forth\n'and shome, ati # written, \"He uncovereth deep things out\nof darkness, and bringeth out to light the shadow of dexth'\"\n(Job xi, 23). The waters were weighed in a balance, Fifteen\nIhunured times thee fingers flowed into the balance, half for\npreservation and half to go below, At first one side of the\nbsalance rose and the other fell. When, however, the lower\nside was raised by the hand, the halance was even and did\nfot ineine to Jef or rights hence it ie written, \"Who hath\nrmieasuted the waters i the hallo of hi hand?\" (Is, xt, 42)\nAt frs all the powers of the earth were latent and not pro-\nductive, and the waters were frozen in it and did not flow,\n'They only spread abroad when a light from above was shed\n'upon the earth, for when this struck swith is rays its powers\nwere released, So it says, \"And God asid, Let there be light,\nand there was light.\" This is the supemal primordial light\n'which was already existing; feam this came forth all powers\nand forces, and theough this the earth was fiemly established:\nand subsequently brought forth its products, When this ight\nshone on what was below, its mdianee spread fram one end.\nof the world to the other; but when ic observed the sianers\nof the world, it hid itself away, and issued only by scree\npaths which cannot be discovered\n\nAND Gob Saw the LigHT THAT rr Was Goon. We\nIhave Fearne that every dream which comtaina the verm fob\n(good) presages peace above and below, paovided the letters\nAre seen it their proper order... These three letters were\nafterwards combined to signify \"the Righteous one (Zaddik)\nof the world\" as it is written, \"Say of the righteous oné that\nhheisgood\", because the supernal ridianceis contained therein,\n\nHee Elo sre aes om Selmer sees of he eters te\nsw lie is opens nth rae re eye Wid)\n\nhes thehcaven ont ety teu ws\n\ngobs) onwesniTa 47\nIx tHe Becissixe Goo eueaten. The word resith\n[ea cea elec ollie attain\n\n.e. bayith, house) designates the world, which is vatered\nPea een eet ecse te to ents alton\nin the verse, \"A stream went forth from Eden to water the\nsgarden.\" 'This steam gathers all the waters froma supernal\nhidden source, and flows peresially to water the Garden, (This\nhidden source is the First Temple.) In reshith all the letters\nwere enclosed by a secret path hidden within it, From this\nsource went forth two entities, a8 itis written, \"the heavens\nAnd the earth\". The earth wasat frst included i the heavens,\n'and they emerged together, clinging to one another. When\nthe fist illumination came, the heavens took the earth and\ntit inte place, Thereupon the earth, being separated [31]\nfrom the side of the heavens, was amazed and dumbfounded,\ndesiring to cleave to the heavens a5 hefare, because abe save\nthe heavens bathed in light while she was enveloped in\ndarkness, At length, however, the celestial light descended\n'upon her, and from her place she looked at the heavens face\nto face: and so the earth was firmly established. Light came\nforth on the right side and darkness on the left, nd God\nafterwards separated them in order again to unite them, ag\nit ie written, \"And God divided the light from the darkness,\n\"This does not mean that there was an absolute separation,\nhut that day came from the ede of light, which isthe righ,\nand aight from the side of darkness, which isthe left, and that\nhaving emerged together, they were separated in such a way.\nas tobe no longer side by side but face to face, in which guise\nthey elung «0 one another and formed one, the light being\ncalled day and the darkness night, st says, \"And Godcalled\nthe light day and the darkness he ealled night.\" Thies the\ndarkness that is attached 10 night, which has no light of its\n'own, although it comes from the side of the primordial fire\n'which is also called \"darkness\". It remains dark unl i is\nillumined from the side of day. Day illumines night, and\nnight will not be light of itself until the time of which itis\nwriten, \"the night shineth as the day, the darkness is even,\nae the light\" (Ps. cxxxty, 12)\n\n8 THE BONAR T (we\n2 R, Eleazar came foryacd first and expounded the vere:\nThe eoice of the Lard is upon the raters: the God of glory\nanudereth cen the Lord poe many waters (Pa. sr, 3) He\nsaid, \"The voice of the Lord\" is the aipernal voice presd=\ning over the waters, which flow from grade 19 grade until they\nae all collected in one place and form one gathering. Its\nthis voie which sends them forth each in its eourse, lke 3\ngardener who conduets water through various channels tothe\n'requisite spots. \"he God of glory thandereth'\": this ithe\nside that issues fom Geburah (Force), as itis written, \"Who\nan understand the shunder of his mighty deeds (gehuratoe|?\"\nob. xxs1, 14). \"The Lord upon many waters\" this isthe\nsupernal Wisdom, whieh is called Yad, and whieh ie \"upon\nthe many waters\", the secret source that issues therefrom.\"\n\nR, Simeon explained the difference, and said \"Iris written,\n\"Close by the border shall the Hing be, Cor plasts for the\nstaves\" (Ex. xxv, 27), 'The \"border\" is a secret pce ae\ntessible only by one narrow path known toa fev. Easy there-\nfore, filled with gates and kit with lamps, This isthe future\nworld, which, being hidden and stored away, is ealed\naiigereth (border, It. closed). The \"rings\" are the supernal\nchain of water, air, and fire, whigh are liked with one another\nand emenge from one another like so many rings of a chain,\n'They all turn to the \"border\", with which is connected that\nsupernal stream whieh waters them, and with which they are\nthus connected. Further, these supernl rings are \"places for\nthe staves\", to wit, the lower chariots, of which some are\nfrom the side offre, some of water, ard some of air, s0 that\nthey should be a chariot to the ark Hence anyone who\napproaches should proceed only as far as the staves, but\nshould not penetra further, save those who are qualified\nminister within, ani to whom permission has been given to\ncenter for that purpose.\n\nR. Jose propounded the question; 'What ace the \"si days:\nof hereahith of which the Rabie speak so often 2! R. Simeon\nanswered: \"These ee, in truth, \"the celars of Lebanon which\nhe has planted\", As the cedars spring from Lebanon, 30\nthese six days spring from Bereshith. \"These are the six\n\nio\n\nri tobe te & as i the te.\n\n310-318) BEKESIUTH 19\nsupemal days which are specified inthe verse: Thine,\n0 Lord, are the Greatness( Gedulah), the Might (Gebural),\nthe Beauty (Tifereth), the Victory (Nevah), and the Majesty\nHed)\" (Chron. sa1x, 14). The words \"For all\" refer to the\nZaddit (righteous. one), who is. Yerod (foundation of the\nworld)... [318]'The word bereskith we interpret to mean \"the\nsecond, i. Holah (Wisdom) isthe starting-point\" because\nthe supemal Kether (Crown), which is really first, is 0\nrecondite and therefore is not eounted; hence the second ix\nthe starting-point. Again, the word bees sndvcates thie\nthere are two reshich's, because as the upper Wisdom is a\nreshith (starting-point), 40 the lower Wisdom is a reshith\nFurther, we reckon bereshith as w maamiar (creative utter-\nsce), and six days ised from it and are comprised in it,\nsnd bear the names of those others. The nest words, Created\nHohim, ae analogous 40 the verse \"and a river cent forth\nfromm Eden co water the gaeden', ie. t water it and keep\nsnd attend toall ts needs, Thus this Elohim is Elohim Haysine\nthe living God), and we render \"Bereshith created Elohin'™\nby means ofthat stream, asthe agent for producing the world\nsnd vivifving it. Further, the eo words eth hashamaim (the\nheavens) signify the fting union of male and female, Aer\nthis a lower world was ereated through the agency of the\nheavens, and through it Elohim gave being to all. More\nprecisely, the heavens produced eth, which is the Whole\nWhen the Whole was settled in ite place, this last fink in the\nshain became in turn a starting-point (reshith),. theough\nwhich Elohim relewed the stream, and the waters began to\nflo to the lowvcr World, mo hate ext pow tender \"hy\nmeans of reshith God created\", vi. the lower world, by ite\nican He prodhiced radiances and gavebeing to all! R. Jucal\nsaid: 'In allusion 16 this itis written, \"should the axe boast\nitself against him that heweth therewith?\" (x, 13). Surely\nitis the craftsman who is entitled to boast. So here, seeing\nthat hy means of this rehith the supernal Elohim created the\nheavens, i is God to whom the glory belongs...\n\nAxo Gop sain, Ler ruree ae Ligit, ax raeee\n'This isthe original light which God created.\n\n130 THE ZOmAR | [gi aaa\n'his i the ight ofthe eye, Tt che light which God showed.\nto Adam, and through which he was able to see from one\n'end of the world to the other. It sas the light which God\nshowed to David, who on seeing ir burst forth Sato praise\nsaying, \"Oh, how abundant is thy guodness whieh thou hast\nJaid up for them that fear thee\" (Ps, xt, 26). It isthe Hight\nthrough which God showed co Muses the Land of Israel\nfrom Gilead to Dan, When God firesaw that three sinful\ngenerations would arise, namely the generation of Enoah, the\n'generation ofthe Flood, and the generation of the 'Tower of\nBabel, He jut it aeay 90 that they should not enjoy it, and\ngave it to Moses for the frst three months after he was born\nwhen his mother hid him. When he was brought before\nPharaoh God withdrew it from him, and only restored it to\nhim when he stood upon the mountain of Sinai to receive the\nTorah. From that time he had the use of it forthe rest of his\nlife, so that the Israclites could not approach him tll he put\n1 veil over his face (Bs. xxXI¥, 30)\n\nLer THERE BE LicuT, AND THERE Was LIGHT. Any\nthing to which the term eayeli (and there was) is applied is\nfound in this World and the next world. R. Isaac said: \"The\nradiance which God! produced at the time of the Creation\nillumined the world from one end tothe other, but was with-\n\"drawn, in order that the sianers of the world might net enjoy\nand itis treasured up forthe righteous, ie. for the Zaddih,\nitis written, \"light ie sown forthe Zaddik (Ps. sev,\n11); then worlds will be firmly established and all will fort\n2 single whole, but until the time when the future world shall\nthis light ie hidden and stored up, his light issued\nFrum the carkness which was carved out hy the stokes ofthe\nMost Recindite; and similarly from that light which was\nstored away there was carved out thmugh some hidden pro-\ntess the lower-workd diskness jm which light resides, 'This\nlower darkness is what is called \"night\" in the verse, \"and\nthe darkness he called night\" (Gen, 1,3): Hence the Rabbinical\n'exposition of the text: \"He uncovereth deep things out of\n(Job: x11, 23), 0n which R.Jose said \"This cannot\n\nHe Ihe 'inal\n\nSince: all the aupernal erowne\n\n34) deResurrit\nContained therein are sil undisclosed, and we call them\"\nthings\". 'The term \"uncovereth\" cin be applied to. those\nsupernal mysteries only in so far as ther are contained in that\ndarkness which isin the extegory of night. Forall those deep\nand hidden things which issue from (God's) thought and are\ntaken up by the Voise are not disclosed wil the Word reveals\nthem. This Word is Speech, and this Speech is called Sabbath,\nbecause this Speech seeks to dominate and not to let any\nother do 40. Tt is this Speech which comes from the side\nof darkness that diseloses hidden things from that datknes,\"\nSaid K. taane: 'Ifo, what isthe meaning of the text, \"And\nGod divided the Tight feom the darkness\" ?* He replied\n\"Light produced day and darkness produced night, After-\nwards He joined them tagether and they were ome, as it i=\nwritten, \"Ard there was evening and there was moraing one\nfe night and day were called one, As for the words,\nGod divided the light fram the darkness\", this means,\nthat He prevented dissension berseen them.' Said R. Isaac\n'Up to this point the male principle was represented hy light\nland the female by darkness; subsequent thoy were joined\ntogether ané made one. The difference by means of which\nlight is distinguished from darkness is one of degree only;\nboth are one in kind, as there is no light without darkness\nand no darkness without light; but though one, they are\nUltfeen in colour.\" K, Simeon said: 'The world is exeated\nand established on the basis of a covenant, as it is written,\n\"If not for my covenant with the day and night, Uhad not\nappointed the ordinances of heaven and earth\" (Jer. xxxit,\n235).Thia covenant is the Zaddik (righteous one), the founda\ntion of the world, and therefore the world is extablahed on\nthe covenant of day and right together, as sated in our text\nthe \"ordinances of heaven\" being those which flow and issue\nforth from the celestial Een.\" R. Simeon discourted hete on\nthe texts Fra the (place of) te voice of thase ees maiate\nIetween the weiter dracers there they shall rehearse the kind\nnesses of the Lard, ete, (Judges ¥, 41), \"This voice', he said, \"is\nthe voice of Jacob, which rests between those who draw\n'waters from on high, and takes hold of both sides and unites\nthem in tellPhece they hall rehearse the kindnesses ofthe\n\nms 'rie zoman t aes\nLori. there the pice fo tht leave fx there the\nnests ofthe Land dra ustenance,'The verse proses:\nThe kindness of him wh f enero to aac\" This x\nthe \"Pigincats Ons of te rer whe i everaatig sn\nhol, and ho draws in te Hilf the steam ofthe Whole\nand disperses the ruperral waters into the great sea \"In\nTara\" Because Isach inherited ths covenatt, and. God\nove it to them for an exerting inheritance\nSevered through pesfoing the ceremony of\n'tho drawing back the fe, there was ap\nthe verse \"then the people of the Lord went down t the\ntte (id): these are the gates of righteous in which\nthey sat yithout emering fuer, OF that time [32] i\nwriten, \"and the ehildrenof sae forsook che Lord\" Jen\nth 2), url Deborah ene and restored the proper per=\n{orntance oft eeemony, Hence Deborah apeiks of emf\nas 3 'mesber in lara o indicate tht he brought down\nthe muperol waters frm above to etablich both werd\nthrong eral, ths sowing that the word teats only 08\nthiscovenant, We sce fom all hi how thee ae fern one\nai one ie eaablahed on thee one enters between (wo,\ntwogve suck fo one, and ne feeds nay sides and pall re\n'ne: Hence itis wien, \"and there wap evening and there\nseas morning one day\", i. day that embraces both cten=\ntng and morning, thus indicating the covenare of ay and\ntigi and rendering the shale awit\n\nAxo Gop ship, Ler -ntere\nnoo WATERS, R. Judah said: \"There are seven firmaments\nabove, all in the tealm of superial holiness, and the Holy\n'Name is completed through them. 'The firmament mentioned\nheres in the midst ofthe waterssit rests upon other Hath,\nseparating the upper fromthe lower waters, The lower waters\ncalla the upper and deivk them in through the medium of\nthis firmament, because all the upper waters ate collected in\nit, anit then transmits them to these Hayyoth, and so they\ndraw from there, It is written: \"A garden shut up is miy\nister, miy beide, a spring shut up, a fountain sealed\" (S. S,\n\nLEv IT DIVIDE WATERS\n\nphase penesuiTa 133\n4 12). This femament i caled garden shut up\", eae\nthewhole s enclosed and embraced nit, Its ealled a \"spring\n'shut up\", Because the supeenal stream ast courses enter it\n'but eannot ise, the waters bing congealed. For the ner\n'vind bows on them, and so they become congealed and\ncannot issue, beigg made ino ice: ror would they ever fae\n'were it not fora wind from the South which breaks up the\nice. 'The appearance ofthis highest firmament is ike that of\nthe ice which eolleets all the waters, Similarly callete\nwaters and searates the upper from the lower waters. When\naye sid above that it wat in the mid, this refers to that\nfirmament whch was produced from thie one, but this oe\n'saboveand rests onthe heads ofthe Hayyoth Sid R. Inc:\n\"There isa membrane in the inside ofthe human body which\nseparates the upper from the lower part of the teunk, end\n'which imibes from the uppee part and dstibutes to the\nlover pat so is this firmament between the waters...\n1 Abbs illustrated from the test: \"Who lays the beams of\nIs upper chambers im the waters, ee.\" (Fs. iN 3) he\n\"waters\" mentioned here being the superal waters through\nwhich the \"house\" vas built up, a i writen, \"ehroogh\nvisdom a howe is builded and through understanding ic\ntablished\" (row. xx, 3) In the following clause, \"Who\n'makes the clouds his chariot, R. Yesn divided the word\nabi (clouds) ito ab (cloud), and yam (sea), interpreting it\ntormean \"he cloud, ie: darkness fom the Left, \"resting\ncm this sa\", \"Who watketh upon the wings of the wind\":\n{hiss the aint of the supernal sanctuary. R, Jose sid\n\n\"Tei writen, \"and he meteth out waters by measure\"\n(aid), plying that God literally measuted them out 0\nthat they were for the well-being of the world when they\nami from theide of Geburah (Force) R. Abba si: 'When\nthe scholars of ld eame to this place, they used tos\n\nlips ofthe wite move but they say nothing lest th\nlawn punishnent on themselves\"? R. Eleazar said: \"The\nfirst of the eters was Aiting over the face of the ethereal\nexpanse, and was erxened above and below, and went up\n{32 and dow, andthe waters were raven into their shapes\nand were acted in their places, and enfolded in one another;\n\n1 He Z0nAR (ex\nand so all the laters were combined with one another and\ncrovined with one another until a firm building was erected\nfon them. When they were all but and erowned, the upper\nWaters and the lower waters, which were stil mingled t0-\nether, produced the habitation of the world. And the waters\ncontinued going up and down unt this firmament came into\nboeing and separated them, 'The division took place on the\nsecond (day), on whieh was created Gehinnom, which is 2\n\ning ire, and whieh ie destined wo fest upon the heads of\nsinners' Said R. Judah: \"From this we learn that every:\ndivision (of opinion) ia which both sides act for the glory of\nheaven endures, since here we have a division which was for\nthe sake of heaven. Through the firmament the heavens were\nestablished, a itis written, \"and God called the frmament\nheaven', since this divides the more from the less holy, like\nthe curtain in the 'Tabernacle\n\nLer THE WATERS UNDER THE HEAVEN Be GAT MEME:\nice, those \"under the heaven\" only, To ONE PLAGE: be.\nto the place which is called \"one\", namely, the lower sea,\n'which completes the formation of One, and without which\nGed would not be ealled One, R, Yess said: 'One place\"\nis the place of which tis written, \"my covenant of peace shall\nit be removed\" (Is. Lt, 10), for this takes the Whole ar\n\n'casts it into the sea, wherchy the earth is established, as iis\nwritten, abit Ler THE DAY Lant-erean, which i the\nearth, as itis wraten, Ab Gob CALLED TRE BRY LAND\nFAWTHL 'The cath is called \"dry\" because itis \"bread of\nthe poor one\" (Yesod), and it remains dry until this place fils\nit, and then the waters commence ta flow from thei sources.\n\nASv THE UATHKMISG FOCRTHER OF THE WaTENS\nCALLED 116 sts. This is the upper reservoir of the waters\n'where they are all collected and from which they al flaw and\nissue forth. R, Hiya std: \"The gathering place ofthe waters\nis the Zuddik (ighteons one), lease itis wri\n\nnection with it, AND Gov SAW THAT t Was G0O0, and\nit is written elsovhere, say ye of the righteous that he is\nsod\" (5.114, 10)\" R, Jose said: \"This Zaddih is also referred\n\n34-3381 penesitiTit nas\nto in the words, \"he called seas\", because he takes all the\nstreams ard sources and rivers and he isthe source of all:\nhhence he it called \"waters\", Hence it saya: AS Gan saw.\nTHAT IT WAS GOOD. Ané since the Zaddih is designated\nwith the words \"that itis good\", there isa gap between the\nfirst and the thind days, asd on the day between itis not\nsyriten, that it was good\", since on the third day the earth\nbrought forth produce from the impulse of that Zaddih, a8\niia written AND Gob sai, Len the fantin rut\nFORTH GHASS, HERB YIELDING SEEO) AND FRUIT\nTREE BEARING FRUIT AFTER ITs Kixp, By \"fruit tree\"\nis meant the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which\nput forth blossoms and fruit. \"Bearing fruit\" isthe Zaddik,\nthe basis ofthe world. \"After its kind\" means that all human,\nbeings who have in ther the spitit of holiness which #8 the\nblossom of that tee ate stamped as being of its kind. 'This\nstamp isthe covenant of holiness, the covenant of peace, and\nthe faithful enter into that kind and do not part from it. The\nZaddik generates, and that tree conceives and brings forth\nfeuit after his kind, ie. after the kind of the producer, so a8\nto be like him, Blessed he that resembles these his mother\nand his father. 'The holy seal is therefore set upon him on\nthe eighth day that he may resemble his \"smother\" (who.\nthe eighth grade), and the Besh is turned back to show the\nholy seal in order that he may resemble the \"father\"\n\n\"fruit tree\" we understand the mother, by \"\n\nfather, by \"fruit\" the holy cover\n\nthe resemblance to the father WHOSE seRD 15 1N 17\nhoN THE EANTH, Instead of\n\nread era'eau (the seed of Vu),\n\npeople areal righteous\" (Is. Lx, 21), truly righteous, for from\nSch they isue and such they resemble, Happy they in this\n\n'world and in the world to come. [336] R. Hiva said: 'Tt\n\"God maketh the earth by his strength\" (Jer. x, 12),\nHe who \"maketh the earth is the Holy One, blesied be He,\nabove; \"by his strength\" means by the Zaddik; \"he estab\nlishes 'the universe\", this is the earth beneath; \"by his\n\n136 THe FOHARL ire\nwisdom\", refers to Zedek (justice). Also itis written, \"makes\n\nfad not \"made teenies God canetantly mgulates\nrid its activities through the agency of His\n\"ax just explained, .. \"RL Teaae said: \"It i\n'Hythe word of the Lord the heavens were made and\nby the breath of his mouth all theie hosts\" 'The \"heavens\nmentioned here are the lower heavens, which were made by\nthe word of the upper heavens, through the spirit which sert\nforth a voice until it reached that stream which issues and\nflows. perennially. By \"all their hosts\" is meant the lower\nWorld, which exists through that \"breath\", which is male\nA similar leson is derived fromm the verse, \"Who seatereth\nthe mountains from his upper chasnhers, che earth is full\nthe fruit of thy works\" (Ps, ctv, 13). The \"spper chamber!\nwe have aleesdy explained, and the term ean be further illus\ntrated by the verse, \"Whe lays the beams of his upper\n'chambers i the waters.\" The expression \"the fruit of thy\n'works alludes to that stream which ever Hows and issues\nforth; hence itis written, \"Yielding fruit whose seed is in\nit.\" ax exphined.\"\n\nLer rHane BE LIGHTS IN THE FURMAMENT OF THE\nMEAVEN To GIVE LIGHT UFON THE HARTA, 'The. wont\nmeorath (lights) is written defectively. R, Hiskiah says thit\nthis indicates that this firmament is the home of the rigour\nOf jistice, K, Jose says tha the defective spelling indicates\nthe lowest, namely the moon, which is the cause of croup in\nchildren, [tio alas the cause of other misforvunes, because\nit in the smallest of all the luminaries, and sometimes tis\nobscured and receives no light at all. 1X THEE FLRMAMIT\nOF HEAVEN. This is the firmament which includes all the\nothers, since it receives all lights and it ilumines the one\nWhich' hac ao light of ate own. Ry Teaae aid: \"Even that\nfirmament which has no light ofits own is called by us \"the\nkingdom of heaven' and \"the land of Israel and 'the land\nof the living\". It is the heaven which illumines this firma-\nrent. Hence the word meurath is wetten defetively, 1 show\nthat without Fi there would he death tothe world. Every-\n\nthing is neladed in it, and through ie Lalish lo finds a place\n\naaa] pewssiterit By\nin the world, (We derive this from the recurrence af the\nsword \"there\" ia the sentences' \"the small aa the great are\nthere\" (Job. 1,19). \"The Lord shall be with us there ia\nmajesty\" (Is. axxitt, a), and \"Lilith repose there\" (Is.\nsxaty, 14).) R Elemzar said: \"The word mevroth (lights),\nbeing written defective, indicates a shining body' which has\nno light ofits own, but only reflects the light of other more\nominous bodies. It is writen: \"Behold, the ark of the\ncovenant, the Lord of all the earth\"\" Gosh. nt, 11). 'The\nark here is the \"unclear mirror; the covenant is the \"clear\nmirsor\", 'The ark is the receptacle for the Written Torah,\nWhereas the covenant is the sun that illumines it. 'The\ncovenant is the \"lord of all the earth\"; and en its account\nthe ark is also called (344) don (lord), which is the same\nas Adonai (the Lord). Observe that stars and planets exist\nthrough a covenant which is the firmame\n\nin which they are inscribed and e\nused to explain thus: \"The words \"let there be lights\" refer\ntw the moon, which is suspended in the firmament of the\nheaven. 'The words \"and let them be for light\n\nsun, They shall be for seasons\", because seasons, holy das,\n'new-moons and Sabbaths are determined by them. 'There sre\nseven planets corresponding te seven firmament, and by all\nthe world is regulated, The supernal world i: above them,\n\"There are two worlds, an upper world and a lower world,\nthe lower beingon the pattern of the upper. 'There ie a ighee\nking and a lower king. Itis writen: \"he Lord reigneth, the\nthe Lord hath reigned\" fa the\n\"the Lord will reign\" below.' R. Abe said \"The\nLord\" refers to the supernal Wisdom; \"reigneth\", to the\nszupernal world which isthe world to come, \"The\n\nreigned\" refers to. dhe \"beauty of Terael\nfeign\" signifies the ark of the covenant, At another time\nDavid reversed the order and said, \"The Lord is king for\never and ever\" (Ps. x, 16), be. \"the Lond is king\", below,\n\"for ever\", in the middle, \"and ever\", above, for there is\nthe reunion and the perfection of all. God \"is king\" above\nand \"will reign\" below\n\nns 'THE ZOMAR (ae\n\nR. Abba said: 'AM those lights are eallected in the firma\nsent of the heaven to give light on the exeth, What is this\nfiemament that gives light upon the earth F It is, of course,\nthat stream which flows and issues forth from Eden, as itis\n'writen, \"And a riser went forth from Eden to ater the\nranten.\" For when the moon is dominant and is illumined\nby that steeam which flows and issues forth, all the lower\nheavens and their hoste receive inereased light, and the stars\n'which have charge ofthe earth all funetion and eause plants\nsand tecea to geome, and enrich the earth, and even the waters\nfad the fies of the seaare more productive. Many emissaies\nof divine justice also traverse the world, because all are in\n'gvod spirits and full of energy when there i gladness in the\nKing's palace, and even the beings which hover on the out-\nshirts are glad and Aly about the world; and therefore itis\nnecessary to take special care of young children.\"\n\nAND Gob Set THEM IN THE FLIMAMENT OF THE\nHEAVEN. BR, Aha aid: \"When all of them were there they\nrejeiced in one another. 'Then the moon diminished its light\nin presence of the san; all the light which it receives from\nthe sun ie to shine upon the earth, asi ie written, \"to give\nlight upon the earth.\" R. Ieaac said: \"It is writen, \"The\nlight of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the\nTight of the sun asthe light ofthe seven days\" (Is. XXX, 26).\n'These seven days are the seven days of the Creation.\" R.\nJudah said: \"They are the seven days of the consecration of\nthe Tabernacle, when the world was restored to its original\ncompleteness, and the moon was not impaired hy the evil\nserpeot, 'This will again be at the time when \"God shall\nsveallow up death forever\" (Is. xxv, 8), and then \"the Lord\nwill be one and his name one\"\n\nLor Tite WarTRRS eWaRM WITH SWARMS OF LIV\nCuRATUNES. R, Elexsar said: \"These are the lower waters,\nWhich brought forth species corresponding to those abave,\nsi that there wasa lower order and a higher order.\" R. Hiya\nsuid: Te was the upper waters which brought forth a \"ving\nsoul\", 10 wit, the soul of the first man, as itis writen, \"and\n\nHa] benesticra 19\nthe man became living soul\" (Gen. 11,7)\" AD FOL 10\nFLY ABOVE THE RaRTHL These are the emisaries from the\nupper world which appear to men invisible shape, For there\nie others of whoueextatence man knows ony by sonectoe\n\"These latter are referred to in the next verse in the woes\nwinged fowl after it hind\". 'The words \"after\nkena!\" are used. in connection with the later and aot wth\nthe former, hecaue the later never take the forms of another\nspecies, whereas the former da. Nevertheless, they do differ\nc frm another. Aw Gow CREATED THE OREAT 984\nowarans. 'These ae the Leviathan and its female. AND\nHUH LIVING CHEATORE THAT CREEPETW. This ib the\nfoul of the creature whieh creeps to the four quarters of\nMe globe, to wit, Lith. Witenewirie rie warees\nSWANOIED, APTEC LTS KIND. TC ig the waters whith\nnourish them. For when the win blows from the South tie\nStes ae released and flow to al sides, and ships past and\nfo, as its written, \"there go the ships, there is Leviathan\nsshom thou hast formed to sport herein\" (Ps. ety, 2).\nEVEWY WINGED FOWL APTEN ITS RIND: thi flea, a6\nalready said, tothe angel, as in the ver, \"for a bird of the\nfir sal earythe vice, and that which hac wings sal el\nAbe mater\" (Heth 3,30)\" Rs Jose sais \"They all have sin\n'ings, and never chunge their shape; hence itis written of\nthem, \"to thee kind. sc that they' are always angel Tes\nthese who sweep though the world with sx beats of thie\nWings, who observe the actions of men and record them\nabove! hence the Scripture says, \"even in thy thought cune\nrt the King et.\" (i) R. Hien aid: 'Just a8 i\nitem ere, \"living erestuce that exespth, 20 elsewhere\n(Qs civ, 20) i is written, \"wherein creep all the beats\n(Qaytho) of the fick.\" Just as here we interpret the word\nJaya of Lilith, so there we interpret the word hayio ofthe\nFHeayyoth. Kor they al have sway when she has vay they\n'omnmence to chart 3 each of the thee watches of the night\nnd goon sthout cessation, and oF them its writen,\"\nthat ace the Lords remembrancees, take ye no res\n(sist, 6)!\nSimeon arose and spoke this: My-meditation disclosed\n\n130 THE 29HAK 1 Las\nto me that when God came to exeate man, all creatures\ntrembled above and below, The sixth day was proceeding\nfom its course when at length the divine decision Was forte.\nThen the source ofall ights shone forth and opened the gate\nof the Est, for thence light sues, 'The South displayed in\nfull power the light which 3 had inherited from the: com-\nsencement, and joined hands with the East,\"The East took\nhold of the North, and the North awoke and spread forth\nand called aloud to the West to come and join him. 'Then\nthe West went up into the North and united with it, and\naftervards the South took hold of the West, and the South\nand the Norh, which are the fences of the Garden, sur-\nrounded it. Then the East approached the West, and the\n'West was rejticed and said to the others, \"Let us make man\njn our image, after our likeness\", embracing ike us the foor\nquarters and the higher and the lower. Then the East united\nwith the West and produced him. Hence our Sages have aid\nthat man emerged from the ste of the 'Temple. Further, the\n'words \"let us make man'\" my he taken to sanify that God\nHepartelliline lous Using he caspe tne se atdclot the\nupper world the seret of forming the divine name \"Adam\"\nWhich embraces the upper ani the lower in virtue ofits three\nletters, aleph,daleth, and min final. When these three letters\ndescended below, together in their complete form, the name\nAdam sae found to comprise male and feral, 'The female\n'vas attached to the side of the male until Ged east him inte\na deep slumber, during which he lay on the site of the\n\"Temple. God then sa\\sed her off from him and adorned her\n\nTike a bride and brought hee to him, as itis written, \"And\nhe took one of his sides and closed up the plce with flesh.\"\n(Gen: 1, 23). Thave found iv stated in an old book that the\nword \"one\" here means \"one woman', 19 wit, the original\n\nLilith, who was with him and. who conceived from him,\nUp to that time, however, she was-not a help to him, 38\nfis writen, \"but for Adams there vss not found an help\nricet for hin.\" Observe that Adam came last of all, it\nbeing fiting that he should find the world complete on his\nappearance\n\nayb-ssa) penesarr a\n\nAND NO PLANT OF THE FIELD Wap YETI THE EARTH\nire, R. Simeon said further, \"These are [35a] the reat\ntrees which were planted out later, but as yet were 1\nWe have stated that Adam and five were ereatéd side by side,\n'Why sere they not created face t0 face ? Hecause \"the Lord\nGod had not ye caused it to rain upon the earth\" (Gen, 1, 3),\nand the union of heaven and earth was not yet firmly estab\nFished. When the lower union was perfected\nEve were tuened face t face, then the upper\nsuimmated, We know this from the ease ofthe Tabernacle, of\n'which we have learnt that another tabernacle was erected with\nxt, and that the upper one was not raised til the loner one wat\nraised; and similarly here. Further, since all was not yet in\nGrder above, Adam snd Eve were not create face to fice. The\n'order of verses in the Scripture proves this: far first we read,\n\"For the Lord God had not caused it to ain upon the earth\",\nand then \"there was not a man to fll the ground\", the mean\n'ng being that man was sill defective, and only when Exe\n'was perfected was he also perfected. 'This is further indicated\nfhy the fact thatim the word caytaer (and he closed) the letter\ntamekt, which means \"support\", occurs for the fret time in\nthis section, as if to say that they now supported one another,\nts male and female, Similarly the lower and the upper world\nally support one another. For until the lower world was\nCompleted, that other world of which we have spoken sas\nhot completed, When this lower world was tired Face to\nface to the upper, it hecame a support to the upper, for\npreviously the work had been defective, because \"the Le\nGod had not caused rain to fall upon the earth\nA MIST WENT UP FKOM ThE GROUND, to repair the\n'deficiency below by \"watering the whole face ofthe ground\"\nThe rising ofthe mist signifies the yea the female for\ncording to, another expla supply the\n'word from the previous clause after \"mist\", the\nmeaning being that God did not send rain because a mist had\not gone up, et, it being necessary for the impulse from\nhelow to set in tnotion the power above, So vapour fist\nascends from the earth to form the cloud, Similarly, the\nAmoke of the ssrifice rises an creates harmuny above, so\n\n1 THe 20uaR I [smash\nthat 'all nite, and in this way there is completion in the\nsuperna 'ean. \"The Hope eomosnees fom Below and\nfrom this all perfected. TF che Community of Tael dd\nnot giveth frat impulse, the One above would not move to\ntest her, for bythe searing from helow competion is\n'Mfeted shove.\n\n'THE TREE OF LIFE ALSO IN TIE MuDST OF THE\nGARDEN, AND THE TREE OF TRE KNOWLEDGE OF\nCoOv sxD EVIL, The Tree of Life, according to: tradition\nextends over five hundred years jourey, and all the waters\n'of Creation issue from its foot, This tree was in the middle\nfof the Garden, and itcollected all the waters of Creation, which\nafterwards flowed from it in differest directions. For the\nperennially lowing stream rests upon this Garden and enters\nit, and the waters issuing from it divide into nunbers of\nstreams below which water the \"beasts of the field\", just as\nthe water: originally tsued from the supernal world and\nwatered the celestial \"mountains of pure balsam\". Tot &\nTHEE OF GOOD AND EVIL. This tree was notin the middle\nIns calla by this name because iv draws sustenance from,\ntwo oppasite sides, which it distingusbes ax clearly as one\nintinguishes sweet and hitter, and thesefore Hi callel \"good\nand evil\". All those other plants rest upon it. Other spernal\nplants are also attached to it, which are called \"evdars of\nTLehanon\" these-are the six supernal days, the six days of\nthe Creation which we have mentioned, which were indeed\nsaplings which God me planted and 'then trancorred\nanother place, [356] where they were firmly established\nRB, Abba here remarked: \"How do wwe know that Adam and\nEve were alo planted out ? From the verse, \"the branch of\nsy planting the work of my hands, wherein I glory\" (Is 1%,\n21). They are called \"the work of Gnd': hand!\" hecase no\nther creatures were concerned in ther formation, We have\nbeen taught that the plants at first were like the antenna of\ngrasshoppers, and theit light was feeble, until they: wer\nplanted aad firmly esteblished, when their fight was aug-\n'mented and they were alled \"cedars of Lebanon\". Adam\nand Eve aso when they were first planted were not svathed\n\n3s] Bemesuirn 133\nin fight nor did they emit a sweet odour; of a surety they\nwere uprooted and replanted ani duly established.\"\n\nAxp THE LoRD Gop comsmanveD. Acconting to our\nteachers, the word \"eommanded\" here contains prohibition\n'of dolatry; \"the Lord\", of blasphemy; God\", of the perver-\nSion of justice of adultery\nand incest; \"from all the tees of the garden, of eobbery'\nthou mayest freely eat\", of eating flesh from a living\nanimal; and 30 we agree, OF ALL THE TREES OF THE\nGARDEN THOU SKALT SURELY EAT, This means that he\nall together, for, a8 we see,\n Hsaae and Jacob ats, and all the prophets are\nland remained alive. This tree, however, was a tee of death,\nin 40 far that he who ate it by its was hound to die, since\nhe took poison, Hence it says, IN THE DAY THAT THOU\nEATEST THEREOF THOU SHIALT SURELY DIE, because\nthereby he would he sept i\nR, Simeon: 'What is the meaning of the dictum of the\nteachers, that Adam drew his forekin 2\" He said: \"Te means\nthat he removed the holy covenant from its place; he\nabandoned the holy covenant and clung to the orlah andl\nod himeelf to be miduced by-the serpent! 'The words\nF THE yMUIT OF THY TREE (Gen, 1, 3) signify the woman,\nof whom itis writen, \"Her feet go down to death, her steps\ntake hold of the nether world\" (Prov. v, s)- On this tree\nthere was frit, hut not ons certain other. R, Jose said: \"That\nwhich oe mentioned was nurtured and fostered fom\nabove, and rejoiced thereat, as it says: \"A river went forth\nfrom Eden to water the garden. garden\" designates\n'woman; this river entered jt and watered i, and up to this\npoint there was complete unity. for it is from this point\nfonward that there is separation, as itis wiitten, \"and from\nthere it parted\"\n\nAND THE sHnpENT, Ry aaesid:\"Thisistheeviltemprer.\"\nR, Judah said that i¢ means fiterally a serpent. 'They eon-\nsulted BR. Siineon, and he suid to them: 'Both ae correct. It\n'was Samael, and he appeared on s serpent, for the ideal form\n\nBt tHe z0mant state\nothe serpents te Satan, Wehave art that at that moment\nSsimsel cane doyn from heaven siding on this pent, and\nea en creat ahie a: neta\neter inno cravenation wih the! wom and ihe fo\ntrough death ino the worl, Ot rey Samed brought\nurson tbe world through Wisdom and destroyed the fre\nfre at Gol had erated nthe word, This eoponiblity\ntested on Saal il anes hoy tec ney Jay\nto Wesel te Shs trom Rims ina ha Sel\nFright oot be base above andl Esau below, For cob\nthe mpreiacion of Alain, sdb ad the seme beat 2.\nIai' Therfors 9s Samuel withteld beings fom the Bat\ntte a0 Jaca who was such anther ee a Aa iibeld\nBesings both upper and wer, om Samael\n\nJacob bt took back hi own. Jt is writen: ALD HE\nSenruare was rusvue. Thistepentethc orl enper and\nthe bapl oF Geuh TCs Uoeas Be serpent i te teloF\ndent that it bought death to the world\" AND WE SAID\nTO THE Woman, YEA (af). R Jose said: \"He commenced\nShae ss he ecg (orth) opens he ee He i\n{3h othe won: Wit this tie God erated he orld\n'ot therloreof and yestall ee Ged noviog od aid\nSi for through this kaviledge be i aled Gate' Said\nHy, Judatis \"The es the yay be spe, Yr fal be eld\nthat God ected the word brought te, be wold ave\nSrey ee eae CIR te\nA of rs thal Nes with it, Wht he el hopevee was\nthat God ate of thee and vo bu the world, Therefore\"\nKcrwen oneal goof and yu al reat wera Ih\nDcaues Cd tun thi tat He as coca you pot te\ncat for every ata hats bsfcow ofthe ware?\nAC foes In\" The Goel erp wes ene ae a\nfalse: His fest tema, Suey Gud hah sad\n\nfal pot eat ofl he tees fhe\n\nGr had nd \"f al the ce of he gare tou hak uly\nread a espernined wb' Re lowe ead: Wah ele\nSeto tie icin werd sire thse Oat eed\n'Adam Moly, peace wort inert, and So eh, wey\ndtu all tis have Been poses, aating tht Adam sas\n\n362] Beensurri 135\nsill alone in the world ? The answer is that all these pro=\nhibitions had reference to the tree alone, and were applicable\ntwit, For whoover take oft causes separation and associates\n\nimself with the lower hordes which are attached to it. He\ntenders himself guilty of wolatey, murder, and adultery. OF\nidolatry, because he acknowledges the superior chiefaine; of\nbloodshed, because that isinapired by this tee, which is of\nthe side af Geburah (Force), under the charge of Samael; and\nof adultery, because the tee is of the female principle and\nis called \"woman\", and its forbidden to make an appoint-\nment with woman without her husband, fo fear of suspicion\n'of adultery, Hence all the prohibitions had reference to this\ntree, and when he ate of it he transgressed them all.' R. Judah\nssid: \"The way in which the serpent seduced Eve was as\nfollows. He suid to her: 'See, T have touched the tree and\n'yet am not dead; you also put your hand on it and you will\nrot die\" (for it was he who added on his own account the\nwords \"neither shall ye touch it\").\" AND THE Womtay\nSAW THAT IT WAS GOOD, R. Isaac std that \"say\" here\nmeans \"perceived, to wit, through the pleasant edinur that\nthe tree emitted, which inspired in her a desire to eat of i.\nRR. Jone said that she realy \"sue. Said K. Judah to bi,\n\"How can this be, seeing that it says later that \"their eyes\nwere opened\" ?\" He answered: \"This \"sing\" means really\nthat she made a mental picture of the tree, secing it and yet\ndot secing. Tat It was Goov, She sw chat i was\nRood, but this yas not enough for her, so SHE TOOK OF\nIrs FRUIT, but not of the tree itself; sbe thus atached\nherself to the place of death, and. brought death upon the\n'world, and separated life from death. hie sin, too, is the\ncause of the menstruation whieh keeps a woman apart from\nhher hushsnd.\" (he Voice should never be separated froma the\nUtterance, and he who separates them hecimes dumb, al,\nbeing bereft of speech, returns to dust, R, Simeon said: It\n'sseriten: I-was dumb with silence, held my peace, having\n'no good things to say, and my sorrows wae tired\" (Ps, SSMS,\n43), This s the exelamation of the Community of Israel in\nExile; for then Voice is separated from Uiterance, and no\nword is heard, and therefore Israelis \"dumb with silence,\n\n136 THE 2OHAR (360-308\nete.\" And Isinel further say: '\"T'o thee prise is silent\n(Ps. 18¥, 2), ie, the psalm of David is lent in exile and\nwithout Voice) According toa tradition, Eve pressed grapes\nand gave to Adam, and in this way brought death into the\n'world, For dexth is attached to this tree. Is sway is by night,\n(368) and durin ime all creatures taste of death save\nthose faithful ones who frat entrust their souls to God, so that\nthey are in dic course restored to their ple; hence i 38\nwriten, \"And thy faithfulness is at night\" (Ps. xct, 3).\n\nAND THE EVES OF ROTH OF THEM WenE OPENED\nR. Hiya says, their eyer were opened tothe evil of the world,\n'which they had not known hitherto, 'Then they knew that\nthey were naked, since they had lost the eclestial lustre which\nhad formerly enveloped therm, and of which they were now\ndivested, ASD THEY SEWED FIG LEAVES. They strove to\ncover themselves with the (delusive) images from the tree\nOf which they had exten, the so-called \"leaves of the tece\nAND THEY MADE THEMSELVES GIRDLES, R. Jose said?\n\"When they obtained knowledge of this world and attached\nthemselves toit, they observed that it was gorerned by those\n\"leaves of the tree\". They therefore sought inihem a strong\nholdin this orld, and a0 made themselves acquainted with\nall kinds of magical arts, in order to gied themselves with\n'weapons of those leaves of the tree, for the purpose of slf-\nProtection.\" R. Judah sxid: 'In thie way theee came up for\nJudgement and were found ity, and the terrestrial world\nwar curved and dislodged fram ite eetate on account of the\ndefilement of the serpent, until Israel stood before Mount\nSinai.' Aftervards God clothed Adam and Eve-in garments\nsoothing to the skin, as it is written, He MADE THEM\nGOATS OF SEIN (or). At first they had had coats of light\n\n). which procured them the service of the highest of the\nhigh, for the eclestal angels wed to come to enjoy that Hight\nso ts writen, \"For thos hast made im but litle lower than\nthe angels, and erownest hin with glory and hone\nv1.6), Nov after theie sins they had only coats of\nszond for the body but not for the soul\n\n'When they beyat children, she fret-horn ws the som of the\n\n36-370) aeansuren '37\n(aerpent's) slime. For two beings ad intercourse with Eve,\nand she conceived from both and boce two children, Each\nfollowed one ofthe male paren and their spirt parted, one\nto ths side and one to the other, and sinlaly their char\nacters. On the side of Cain are all the haus of the evil\nspecies, fom which come evil spirits and demens and necro~\nmancers, From these of Abel comes a more mereiful clas,\nJet no wholly beneRal—gool wine ised with bad. The\nFight kind was oot produced until Seth cae, whois the frst\nancestor ofall the generations of the righteats, and fom\nwhom the woild was propagated\n\nFrom Cain exme the shamelss and wicked sinners of the\nworl. R. Elessar said: 'When Cain sine, he was fn eat\nterror becase be sus efore him figures like stmed warriors\ncoming to kill him, When he repented, be said: Bator\nFACE OF THU GROUND, AnD FROM THY FACR SHALL\nWipe it Ty hse words be meant \"Usha Rep\nfrom my proper building\" R. Abba said: \"The word \"face\nhere has the une meaning ain the verse, \"ande hid not hi\n{face from tim\" (Ps. xxi, 25), ie, provident care, Con\nfequently he sid, Witososven FINDETH Ste SHALL\nCate. This sign was one of the teenty-two letters of the\n'Torah, and Ged set it upon him to protect him\n\nR, Judah said: \"Cain rome up against At aad hile him\nbecause he inherited his mature fom the aide of Samael, who\nIeee eath into the orld. He wat jets oF AR on\nacount of his female, indicate by the words, \"and iteame\nto pase when they were in the field\", the word \"eld\"\nSignifying woman,' On R. Hiya objecting tae, according to\nthe text, Cain was wroth because his offering was not ae-\n\ned, Judah ansvered that thin was further reason,\n\ntah further espounded the words, If thou doest wel,\nshall there not be an uplifting?\" \"The word \"opin\nhe said, \"nears the dignity which ik due to a firt-bora,\nprovided his aions warrant i Th the nest elause, \"I thw\nHest not well sin coucheth a the door\", this dor (374 i\nthe door on high from which ite che chastisements for evi\n\n138 Tie zomAW 1 (re-37b\ndeeds in this world, 'The \"sin\" which couches at that door\nis the angel of death, whois ready to punish thee. 'The word\n\"or (petah, lit. opening) further contains an allusion to\nthe New Year, the day of judgement, on shiek Adann san\nborn' \"Uinto thee is his desire\", ic. he will not be content\nuntil thou art destroyed, \"And thou shalt rule over him\":\nthe word \"thou\" contains 4 mystic allusion tothe Almighty,\n'who is also called \"Thou\". There is a dictum that God is\nsupeeme only when the wicked are destroyed, but our text\n\ncates that when the angel of death destroys them, God\nules over him\" to prevent him from ruining the world.\nR. JOdah, however, explained the words \"thou shalt rule\n'over him\" to mean \"through repentance\".\n\nR. Jowe ssid: 'When the descendants of Cain spread\nthrough the world, they used to cut up the soil, and they had\ntraits in common both with the upper and thelower beings.\"\nRK. Tsate said: 'When Usea and Azael fll from the abode of\nther sanctity above, they siw the daughters of mankind and\nsinned with them and begat childsen, 'hese wore the Nefiin\n(pints), of whom itis sad, THE NEEILIM Wem (X \"Tite\nant (Gen vt, 4) R. Hiya said \"The descendants of Cain\n'were \"the sons of God!\" (Ihid. 2). For Cain was born from\nSamael and his aspect was not ike that of other hurian beings,\nand all who came from his stock were called \"sons of God\"\n1. Juda said tha the Neflim were aso called. THE SAME\nWeng Tie stiaury sis. 'There were eixty on the earth,\ncorresponding to the nuimber above, a5 itis witten, \"Three-\nscore mighty' men are about i\" (SS. am, 7). Waren\nWERE OF OLD, THE MEN OF NAME, R. Jose saw in the\nword \"name\" an indication that they were from the upper\nworld, while R, Hiya saw io the word me'olan (\"oF old oF\n\"from the world\") an indication that they were from the\ntermstrial world, and that from there God moved them.\n\nR. Yesa asked the meaning of the words Tis 18 Tae\nnoox OF THK GEXPKATIONS oF ADast (Gen. ¥, 1),\nR. Abba to him: \"There is here a very recondite\nAcuwieding to the Rabbinical dietum, \"three books are opened\n'on New Year, one of the wholly righteous, [37H] et\nis the supernal book from which isued the Whole, and from\n\n374) RERESHITA 139\n\"which igsuesalso writing, The middle book unites the higher\nand the lower; it embraces all sides and is called the Written\n\"Torah of the frst man. 'The third book is called that of the\nixenerations of mat, and this is the book of the completely\nrighteous.' IN THE DAY THAT GoD CREATED MAN IN\nTHE LIkENtes OF GoD; for thereby indeed the whole as\n'completed above and below, and both were established after\nfone pattern, MALE AND PEMALE HE CREATED THEM: the\n'oneincludedin the other. R, Abbasid: 'God did indeed send\ndown a book to Adam, from which he hecame acquainted\n'with the supernal wisdoen. It came later into the hands ofthe\n\"sons of God\", the wise of their generation, and. whoever\ngod to peruse it could learn fom it supernal\n1. This book was brought down to Adam by the\nmaster of mysteries\", preceded by three messengers, When\n'Adam vas expelled from the Garden of Eden, he tried to\nkeep hold ofthis hook, but it lew out of his hands, He there\nupon supplicated God with tears for its return, and it was\nziven back to him, at wisdom might not be for-\ngotten of men, and that they might strive to obtain knowledge\nof their Maser, radition further tells us that Enoch alo had\na book, whieh eame from the same place as the book of the\nfrenerations of Adam, . . 1 This is the source of the book\nKnown a8 \"the book of Enoch\"\nshowed him all supernal mysteries, and the 'ree of Life in\nthe midst of the Garden es ll of\nwhich ean be found in his hook. Happy are those of exalted\npiety to whom the supernal wisdom has been revealed, and\nfrom whom it wll not be forgoten for ever, ast says, \"The\naceret of the Lond is with themn that fear hitn, and his secret\nto make them know it\n\nAyn Te Lon sain, My seiner sanALi wor stnve\nWITH MAN FOR EVER, FOR THAT HE ALSO 1S FLESH.\nR, Aha said: 'At that time the stream which perennially\nflows used to draw forth the celestial spirit from the tcee of\nJife and pour it into the-tree which harbours death, and so\n\n| Here follies aight atasive pute ening Enoch wt \"the\nbade Prov, ene Metron\n\nyo sie zoHAR 1 La7b-ste\nthe spirit was continued in the body of men for great length\nOf day, uni they turned out bad and ncined to sia, Then\nthe celestial sprit departed from that tee atthe moment of\nthe cauls entry intothe sons of men.\" R.Eleasar ed that the\nord beshagam (os hat he) signi Moses, who caused the\nInoon to shine, and this enabled men t abide in the wodd\nfor great length of days) AND HIS BAYS SHALL BEA\niWexmED AND TWHNTY YEARS. 'Ths i an allison to\nNoses, through whose agency the Lav was given and who\nthu bestowed Ie on men from the tee OC He, And i\ntruth had Tertel na sinned, they wosld have been prot\n'alma death, since the tree of fife had een rough down\ntne, All this wae through Moses, who i called Deshago,\n'vd hence we have leant: \"Mone didnot di, the Wt\nfathered in [38a] fom the world, and exused the moon 10\n\nain ih his restock Wk the a: whieh alo afer\nsting doesnot expire, but gives igh 0 the moon, Aecoede\ning to another explanation we tants, \"For that i,t Wi\nthe sprit, js tho Aes, ic. it ix long converted ints fled,\nin the seree of following the hody and seeking the pleasures\nof this work\n\nA. Isac si: \"The generations which followed inthe steps\nof Sean were al plows ana righteous, Subeequenty, a4 mane\nKind spread and mubiplied, they learnt the arts of war whih\nthey practised until Noah came and wught them the fs\nOf pesce and agtielture; for at Best they used ot to 4\nGr Teap, but affernards they found this necessary, as itis\nAtriten, \"While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest,\nwe (Gun, st, 23)\n\n1. Elearar sud Got will one day re-establish the word\nand strengthen the spirit of the sons of men 0 that thy\nmay prolong tir days for ever, te writen, For asthe\ndays ofa tree stall be the days of my people, ef.\" (Ia tay,\n23), and-aho, \"He hath svallowed up death for ever, and\nthe Land God wil wipe ayay teary fro all faces and the\nFeproach of his people shall he take aay from of all the\narth for the Lord bath spoken i€\" (bad xv, 8)\" [3]\n\n| lee clot the sce cio of he wction reith, A shed\nce vathe filth Kn ot pds posta hc ean of. ay\n\nsyb-4sa} eesti ay\nIs tie mnoiwsinc.t R. Judah ssid: \"There were' wo\nHuse, the fet hoe and the second nus, one higher and\n'one lower, 'There are toh one higher and one lower: al.\nweve, form only ope. The higher de open the ete\nety side, and when combined with resi forms the \"be\ninning in the ist ofthe component pars of the building\"\nRE Taste said the ame of Elenar-\"This eres ithe\ncomprehensive form in which al forms are embraced. This\nisthe inner meaning ofthe word, \"thie ws the appearance\n\nthe appearance in which the six others are\n'we analyse the word bereshith into bara shith (created six).\nWhen the six colours enter into this appearance, i€ makes\n\nuelF ready to reflec ther, and through them to keep the\neld going. Yet the credit for this mut be ascribed not 10\nie grade alone, but to all the sis\" R. Jose quoted here the\nverse, The flowers appear on the earth, the time of singing is\ncame, end the woiee of the turtle i heard in our lan (S, 8.3,\n12). \"The flowers!' he sai, allude t the six grades. The\nwords \"they appear on the earth\" mean that they are forms\n'which are reflected by the grade socalled, Its then that \"the\ntime of singing i cnme\", to wit, of praise and laudaton.\"\nR. Abba said: \"The uppermost world is shrouded in mystery,\nand all ts attributes likewise, because it forms a day separace\nfrom all other days. When it ereated aad produced, it pro-\n'duced those other six. On aceount of its incomprehensibility,\nthe Seripture opens with the word hereshith, \"it created sin\",\nwithout saying tehat created. But when it came to the lower\ncreation, it gave a name to the creator, who was now dis-\ncoverable, and said: \"Elohine created the heavens and the\nearth\" 'Thus the frst, which is the higher, remains shrouded\nin mystery, while the lower is disclosed, o that the work af\n\nsnd sh trun a rnd tn\n[Blscrtions, othe dey of he rath of he\nSec ahaa Md am el pny\nHat \"Thewe eee comocrate» separ work ted Hekaath, sad\nnot Beem clade the tani\n\"Gent\n\nthirtore\n\nus rine zouan Lase-sie\nthe Holy One, besed be He, shou be ever both hidden\n'nd disclsed. Simey, the holy name's alo, in the enteric\ndherrne, both hen nd icone\"\n\n\"Tue (eth) eavens: the particle eth indicates that the lower\navens were alsa created for the lower world, Similarly, the\nword ve-eth in AND THE EARTH points to the lower ear\nand all its products sfter the supernal pater,\n\nNow THE EA\nhave explained,\n\nWAS FORMLESS AND VOID, a6 we\nhe eaeth\" here is the upper earth, which\nhuss no light of its own. It was\" at fit in its proper state,\nbut now \"void and without form\", having diminished itelf\nand its light. Toh (formlessness), doh (void), \"darkness\",\nand \"spirit\" were:the four elements of the world which were\ncomprised in it. Hence, the earth wat formless and vad\nand darkness and sprit\" [454]\n\nAxp Gon sam, Ler tiexe pe tiowr. R. Isaac said:\n'We learn from these words that God uprooted those shoots\n'of which we have spoken? and replanted them; hence the\n'expression \"and there was Tight\", implying that tight hd\nalready existed,\" R, Judah confirmed this idea from the verse\n\"ight isscwn forthe Zaddik\" (Ps. XcvU, 11), this being the one\nmentioned in the verse \"Who aroused Righteousness (ged)\nfrom the Bas, ete.\" (Ie. X11, 2).\n\nAxp Gop saw Tit LiatiT AND piVioED, Said R. Isaac\n\"This imple, ewe have explained, that ke forceaw the\nworks ofthe wicked sd stored the light away.\" R. Abba said:\n\"Mle saw its radiance flashing feom one end of the warld to\nthe other, and concluded that it was better [46a] to store it\naway in order that sinners might not hive the benefit off\"\nR Simeon said; \"The expression \"God saw the light thit\n'twas good\" means really \"God decided thatthe light should\nbbe anly good\", that i, that it should never be an instrument\n'of wrath (ef. \"that it eas good in the eyes of the Lard to bles\nIsrael\", Nur xxiv, 1); and thie is proved by the end of the\nSoopiagte\n\nro) BeKESHITH 43\nverse, \"And God divided the light from: the darkness.\" For\nalthough He afterwards united light and darkness, yet this\nlight continued to emanate from the supernal radiaice, and\nthrough that radiance to bring gladness vo all, This alo is\nthe Right Hand through which the most deeply graven letters\nare crowned, as has been explained. 'The treasuring up of\n'this primal light is referred to in the verve, \"How great is thy\ngoodness which thou hast Iaid up for them that fear thes,\n'hich thou hast wrought for them tha: trust in thee\"\" (Ps\nxxl, 20)\"\n\nAND THERE WAS FYENING AND THERE WAS MORNING,\n'OWE DAY: evening from the side of darkness and morning\nfrom the side of light; and because they are joined together,\n'the Scripture speaks of \"one day\", R. Judah said \"The reason\n'why its written \"and there was evening and there was morn-\ning\" for each day isto show that there is no day without night\nand no night without day, and the two cannot be separated\"\nRR. Joxe suid: \"The day in sshich the primal light emerged\ncetended into all the other days; hence the word \"day\" is\nrepeated with all of them,' R. Eleazar said: 'We learn this\nfrom the fact thatthe term \"morsing\" i used in connection\n'wth all of them, and \"morning\" proceeds only from the\nside of the primal Fght.' R. Simeon. said: \"The first day\naccompanies all the others, and all are embraced in it, 0\nshow that there is no break between them and they all merge\ninto one another.\" Another explanation ofthe words \"let there\nbe light' is: let there he an extending of this Hight dow\n'cards, ro form the srgels, who were crested on the est day\nand who have permanent existence on therightside.\" Further,\nthe word eth in the fourth verse may be taken to indicate\nthat the \"unclear mirror\" was ereated along with the \"elear\n'mirror. R. Eleazar says that it points 10 the creation of all\nthe angels, who proceed from the side of light and who all\n'continue to shine as brightly as at rst.\n\nLet THEME DE A FIRMAMENT 1X THE MIDST OF THE\nwarens, B, Judah ssid: 'By this the \"upper waters\" were\n\"The ener Yad, He Haw ofthe sacred nar\n\n44 'THE ZOMAR I\n\nseparsted from the \"lower waves\",\nthe waters, as bas been\niowit, the \"upper waters!\n\nAxe Gon sane tHe Frmamenr: the word \"made!\nindicates that God exereised upon it partieular care, and in-\nvested it with great power. R. Isaac said: 'On the second\nday was created Gehinnom for sinners; on the second day,\ntoo, was created conflict. On the second day the work begun\nwa not finished, and therefore the words \"and it was good\"\nace not used in connection with it. Nor tillthe thd day was\nthe work ofthe second finished; hence inthe accours of that\nday Ne find Grice the exprestion \"that st was Kod\", one\nin reference to its own proper work, and ance in reference\nto that ofthe second day. On the thied day the deficiency of\nthe second day was made good: discord was removed va it,\nand mercy was estended ta the sinners tn Gehinnom, the\nFamer of which were moderated, — Iencethe second day ia\ntembriced in and completed by the thied.' While studying\nfone diy with R. Sincon, K, Hiya said to him; \"You say that\nlight was on the fet day and dackness on the second, and\nthe waters separated and disgoed arose on it—wby was not\nthe whole work finished on the frst day, when the Right\nstill comprised the Left \" He ansivered: \"That is the very\nreason why there was discord, and hence it war necessary\nforthe third day x0 intervene and to restore their amity.\n\nLinn Tim EARTH PUT FORT GRASS: this indicates the\nunion of the upper with the lower waters sas to bear fruit\n\"The upper waters generate, and the lower ell to ther as\nthe female to the male, because the upper waters are male\nand the lower female. R. Simson said: 'All this takes place\nboth sbove and below.\" Said I. Jose, IF 9, seeing thit we\nhave pasited Blokim havyim (vine God) above, are we to\nposit plkin Blohin below? Not so, but she truth ie that\ngeneriton is only below [468] (according to ovr explaration\nff the words \"these are the generations ofthe heavens and\nthe earth when they were created (behibaream)\"\n\n46h) nuggsuirn us\n\n'explsny \"which were created with Ae, while the oncabove\nis the father ofall; the other isa ereation, and therefore it\nis the earth which beought forth products (tledoth), being\n'made pregnant lke female by a male,' I. Eleazar sad: 'All\nforces were latent in the earth From the fest but it cid. not\nbring forth its products il the sixth day, as it is written, \"et\nthe earth bring forth living soul\". 'True, itis written that\nfm the third day \"the earth brought forth grass\", but this\nonly means that it brought its forces into a state of prepared\nness, and all its products remained latent in it til the due\ntime, First it yeas 'void and without form, then it was duly\nprepared and furnished with seeds and with grass, plans,\ntnd tees, and fially it put them forth. Similarly the lunsin-\nfries did' ot emit theit light al dhe due time\n\nLer THERe we LicuTs IN THE PLAMAMENT oF THRE\nieAVEN. The emission of the vau from the word meuroth\n(a that it can be coad merrth (curse)) indicates tho in\nclusion of the evil serpent which befouled the moon and\neparated i from the sun, thus causing the earth to be cursed\n(Ger. 1th, 17). The word yeh, being in the singular, shows\nthat the word 'lights! refers o the moon, while 'the fema-\ntment of the heaven' refers to the sun' Thus the whole\nexpression indieates that boch were meant to be coupled\ntogether so as to illumine worlds both above and below, as\nshown by the expression 'above' ('a) the earth. All ealeuta-\ntion (of time) is by the moon. R. Simeon said: \"Measure\n'ments and the determination of seasons and intercalary das\nare all made hy the moon, and not bythe higher spheres.\"\nSaid R. Eleazar to him: *Ts that x0 ? Do not our colleagues\nhake oll Kinds of calculations and messiremente (by the\nhigher spheres) \" He answered, \"No, Calculation is made\nbby the moon, and this ix 4 basis for proceeding further\nRi, Bleaear further objected that itis writen 'and they shall\nhae for sign. R, Simeon answered that the word for signs\n(Gihuth) i writen defectivedy (showing that only one ix\n'meant), while the expression 'thy' shall be alludes 0 the\nmang phates of the moon, which make itas it were a store\nhouse full of vicious objects, though itis always the one\n\n146 THE ZONAR T [ybd-are\n\n'moon which is the basis of reckoning. Consider this. 'There\nis a certain point which is the beginning of number, and\n'which cannet be further analysed. There is one point above,\nUnrevedled and unknowable, which isthe starting-point for\nnumbering all entities hidden and recondite. Corresponding\nto it there ia point below which is knowable and which is\nthe starting-point forall calculation and numbering: here,\nconsequently, is the place forall measurements ard deter-\nrinations of seasons and interealary days and festivals and\nholy-days and Sabbaths. Israel who eleave ro God reckon by\nthe moon, and so they ascend above, as itis written, 'and ye\nwhe slave '\n\nto the Lord your God ete,\" (Deut 1, 4)\n\nLet THE WATERS TEEM WITH SWARM OF LIVING\ncnearonss, R, Eleavar ssid; 'We have already explained\nthat these (ower) waters teemed and produced, like those\nabove; and ta it is agreed ANO BINDE TO PLY ABOvE\nTHE ¥AMTH. The form yeofef (10 By) i peculia, R, Simeen\nsaid: \"There is here a mystic allusion. \"Birds\" refers to the\nangel Micheel, of whom itis written, \"And one of the Sert-\nphim flew to me\" (Is, v1, 6) \"Lo By\" refers to Gabriel, of\n'hom it is written, \"The man Gabriel whem 1 had seen\nat first in a Vision being caused to fly quickly.\" (Dan. 3,\n21)\" Urox Titi EARTH: R. Abba says, This is Raphael (Kt\nhealer of Ged), who ix charged to heal the eath, and through\n'whom the earth is healed so as to furnish an abode for man,\nwhom also he healt of his maladies.\" Ow THe FACE OF THE\nFIRMAMENT OF THE HEAVEN: this is Uriel. (AML these\nnames can be found in the test.) Hence the text proceeds\nAND GOD CREATED THEGREAT SEA-MONSTERE, Said\nR. Eleazar: \"These are the sventy great chieftains appointed\nfor the seventy nations, and for this they were created, to be\nin control ef the earth.\" AND EVERY LIVING CMFATORE\nTHAT MOVETH: these desgnate Israel, whose [47a] souls\nactually are derived from the 'living' (hayah) of which we\nhave spoker, and who are called \"one nation on the earth'.\nWhich THE WATERS BROUGHT FORTH AUNDANTLY\nAUTEN THEIR KINDS, This designates those who study the\nTorah, AND EVERY WINGED FOWL AFTER J75 KIND:\n\na) SrREsurrH 147\nthese are the righteous among them, in vitwe of whom they\nare 'living soul'. According to another explanation, these are\nthe angels sent as God's messengers into the world, of whom\nwe have already spoken. R. Abba said that 'iving soul\"\ndesignates Israel because they are children to the Almighty,\nand their souls, which are holy, comme feom Him, From\nwhence, then, come the souls of other peoples? Ry Hlemear\n'tid: \"They obsain souls from those sides ofthe Teft which\n'onvey impurity, and therefore they are all impure and defile\nthose who have eontaet with them.\n\nAxo THe Lown satp, Lertite eanrie are\nLIVING Sout, #7¢, This includes all the other animals\n(except man), eich after its kind, R. Elexear said: \"The repe-\ntition of the words \"after its kind\" confirms what we have\nsaid before, that \"living soul\" refers to Israel, who have holy\nliving souls from above, and' catle and creeping thing and\n'enst of the earth' to the other peoples who are not \"living\nsoul\", but who ate as we have said!\n\nLer Us MAKE MAN IN OUR IMAGE, AFTER OUR LIRR\nEss, be. partaking of six dicections, compounded io all,\nafter the supemal pattern, with limbs arranged. 20 23 (0\nsuggest the etoerie Wisdom, altogether an exceptional crea-\nture. 'Let us make man: the word adaye (man) implies male\nand female, created wholly through the supernal and holy\nWisdom. 'In our image, after our likeness': the two being\n'combined, 30 that man should be unique in the world and\nruler over all.\n\nAxb Gop saw Aut (th hol) THAT we UAD sIADE, AND\nBEHOLD, 1 WAS YEHY GoD, Here the word 'very\" makes\nfod the omnislon uf the words 'cit ic was good! in the\naccount ofthesecond day. On thesecond day deach was created,\nandl according to our colleagues, the expression 'very good\"\nrefers to death, 'And God saw, etc.' Asuredly He had seen\nall before, but the Scripture here indicates by the accusative\nparticle eth thai God now saw aloo all the generations which\n'Were to be, and everything which wasto happen inthe world\n\n8 cite 201ak 1 (a7\nin cach generation before it came into existence. 'Which he\nfd mae': these words indicat al the works ofthe creative\nDeriod (recounted im the section Beret, 1m Wich Was\n{reat the foundation and bass ofall hat was toe and\nCome 10 passin the world subsequently, God foresaw al,\nShe placed all potentially in the work of the eration, The\nWord hcshich (he aint) here comtaina the definite atl,\ntrhich was not se in rmbering the oer day. \"This to\nIndicate that we the world was fh the mate apd female\ntere united so a 10 form a singe whle-hé with ath\nwhich the fiaindation, \"Were finished thie indestes\nthat they were completed in every dtl they were come\npleted from every sie, and full quipped with eveything\nOle a eed eis tet erties\nsich thow hast laid np for thm thet oor the, sho ut\nrough for thm tat uth tra in te, bfore the os of\nmnen (Ps 848,20) He said 'God eeated man in the world\ndna gave hit the faculty to perfect himself in Hs sersice\nand (0 direct his ways so as to merc the enjoyment of tat\neles lgpe yey Ged es bidder wl cemeve fo the\nTightens, ait awrite, \"Eye has not sen, O Lar, besides\nthe wha tho alt do foc hi tot waite for thee (1x\n3) eis through the Torah tha man can make himeelf worthy\n2 that gh, Foc whoever stu the Torah every day\nering a share the future wo, and is even accounted\n4 builder of welds, boca thvugh the Torah the woHld\nhas een built and completed; 50 the Seriture saya, \"The\nord founded hecarth witb Wisdom i. the Torah) estate\nfaked the beaven vith Understanding\" (Prov. 19) and\nagin, \"And. (the Torah) ens» erafiman with him, ant\nTwas his delight every day\" (/hid. vitt, 30). Thus whoever\nctilien the Torah completes the workd and presrves\nFurther, Goa mde the world though a bresth, and theo\nbreath its preervedthe breath of those who asiuosly\nsudy th Tora and til more the breath of schoo hiliren\nven rei thir leon, By \"reat goodnes inthis verse\npent Ue eieoy Nenana yea aot\n\"They host chat fear sins Th ast rg for them\nthat tt 'Thee: the plied objec of serongh the\n\n470-47) PeRESHITH 149\n'work of creation.\" R. Abba says, it i the Garden of Eien,\nwhich God has cunningly wrought upon the earth after the\nsuperna pattern for the righteous to seize and hold [47Hl:\nhence iti written \"before the sons of men\", since thi on\nisin the presence of men, while the other it in the presence\nof the holy angels. R. Simeon said: \"The Garden of Eden\nabove is said tobe \"before the sons of mica\" hecause init ate\ngathered the righteous who perform the will of their Mast\n\nAN wena FrsisiieD: implying that all the work which\n'was to be dane, both above and below, was Finished. Tir\nEAVES AD THE EARTH: above and below, R, Simicon\nsaid \"These words desigaate the general fibric ofthe Written\nLass, and the general fabric of the Oral Law. The wards sx\nALL THEIR HOSTS designate the detail uf the Torah, the\nseventy alternative explanations athe Torah; while the words\nAND TREY WERE COMPLET EDimply thatthe wo Torabsare\n'complementary to one arather. Or again, \"heaven and earth\"\nmay beinterpreted as the general and the particular, and \"all\ntheir hosts\" a the Inner meanings oF the \"Foray its rules\n'concerting clean and unclean, ete. ASv Gon risisiteD MY\nMEANS OF THISE¥ENTH DAY: this isthe Oral Lavy, which\nis the \"seventh day\", and through which the world was com\npleted and the whole is preserved. His wows winter Me\nHAD SADE, but not the whole of His work, bceause it ws\nthe Writen Torah which produced the Whole through the\npower ofthe Writing which issued from Wisdom. 'The words\n\"an the seventh day\" ate used h\n\nfon the seventh day\", \"and he rested on the\nand \"and God blessed the seventh day\". \"The\n\"seventh diy\" in the fist of these quotations is the Oril\n\"Torah, because with this seventh day the world was con\npleted, as we have said. \"And he rested on the seventh day'\nrefers t9 the 'Foundation of the world\", In the book of\nI, Yeba the Elder i sive hat this isthe Jubilee, and henge\nig written here \"from the whole of his work\" because the\nWhole sacs front it. We, however, interpret it of the Four\ndation, because this isthe chief soutce of rest and content=\niment. And \"God blessed the seventh day\" refers to the\n\n150 'run 2OHAR I lah\nHigh Priest, who blesses all, ard who always takes the first\nshare, 5 we have learnt: \"The High Priest takes the first\nshare, nd blessings open with bim, and he's ealled seveoth.\"\nR, Yeu the Elder says: These vo mentions ofthe \"seventh\nday\" refer one to the Foundation of the world and one vo the\nColuma of the centre, AND He saNCTIFIED IT: the word\ntho (it) means also \"his sign\" (ck, it Sam. xv, 25), and. so\nrefers othe place in which thesign of the covenant is fixed,\n'This is the abode of all the celestial sancifieations, and from\nit they deseend upon the community of Israel to bestow upon\nieall kinds of luwuries and dairties. This may be illasteated\nfrom the verse \"From Asher his bread is fat, and he shall\nive the dainties of a king\" (Gen. xttx, 20). \"Asher\" we\nInterpret as the perfect covenant. \"Tis bread Is far\" means\nthat what was bread of affliction has been converted into\nbread of luxury. The \"king\" is the community of Israd, 10\nwhom it gives all the lusuries in the world, FoR oT HE\n'ESTED: initall find rest and contentment, upper and lower,\nand in it is the Sabbath for rest. Wack Goo creareD.\n'TO MAKE: As remembering\" finds its fuldlment in \"heep=\nfing\", 10 here \"creating\" is implemented by \"making\", 10\nestablish firmly the work of the world: \"to make\" indicates\nthe words artficer, through whorn the whole is extried on,\"\nR. Simeon further explained the verse as follows. He said:\nIe is written, Who Aecpeth the covenant and the Rindness\n(Deu, v, 10). \"Who keepeth\" indicates the community of\nIsrael; \"the covenant\" indicates. the Foundation of the\n'world; \"kindness\" indicates. Abraham, 'The community of\nIsrael i that sshich heeps the covenant and the hindness,\nand itis called \"keeper of lane\", and guards the gate of\nfhe Whole, and on it depend all the works of the. word\nThis its which \"God created to make\", ie, to perfect and\nfinish off the whole, and to bring forth spirits and soule and\n'even spirits and demons. Do not think that these also are\nnot forthe good of the world, fr they serve for the pusish=\nnent of the wicked, whom they find out and admonish; for\nhhe who proceeds towards the lft becomes entangled in the\nleft side, and is set upon by them, Hence they are of use\n\n\"We read that God said with reyard to Solomon, \"ill\n\n47-48) pegesnitH, ist\nchaste him with the rod of men and with the plagues of the\nchile of men\" (1 Sam. vit, 14) \"These \"plagues of the\nchildren of men\" are the demons. 'They were crested just at\n'the moment when the Sabbath was sanctified! and they were\nleft spirit without body, 'These are the creatures which were\nnot [48a) finished; they are from the left, dross of gold, and.\nhheciuse they were not finished and remained defective, the\nholy name is not mentioned in connestion with them, and.\nthey do not cleave to it, and are in great terror oft. The\nholy name does not rest upon anything defective. Hence a\n'man acho departs from life defective through not having let\n'4 sn behind him cannot attach himself to the holy name,\naniis not admitted within the curtain, because hei defective,\nand a tree which his been uprooted must be planted over\ngain; for the holy name is perfect on every side, and no\ndefect ean attach to it, Those creatures we have mentioned\nare rejected both above and below, and therefore they have\nno sre place either above or below. It is these which are\nmeant by the words\" which God ereated to make\", ie. hey\n'Were not made'into finished beings cther above or below. You\nmay ask, seeing that they are spirits, why were not these\nbeings finished off above ? 'The answer is chat they were not\nfinished below on the earth, and therefore they\" were not\nfinished above. 'They all have their origin in the side of the\nleft; they are invisible to men and hover round them to do.\nthen mischief 'They have three features in comnon with,\ntheangels and three in common vith human beings, a has\n'been lid down elsewhere, After they had been ereated, they.\n'ere left behind the millstones of the chasm of the geeat\nabyss during the night and the day of Sabbath, When the\nsanetiy of the day expired, they came out into ths Worl\nthet Unfinished state and commenced flying about in all\ndirections, They became great danger to the world, beause\nwith them the whole of the left side roused itself and the\nfire of Gehinnom began to ash, and all the denizens of the\nleft side commenced to roam about the world. 'They sought\nto othe themselves in bodies, but were not able, He\njon against the\n\n12 He ZoHAR Lite\nthe \"hymn of accidents\" (Ps set) has been prescribed for\n'every oceasion when danger is threatened from them. For\n'shen the Sabbath is sanctified on Friday evening, atabernacle\n'of peace descends from heaven and is spread over the world.\n'This tabernacle of peace is the Sabbath, and whea it comes\ndown, all evil spirits and demons and all che creatures which\ndefile hide themselves within the orifice of the milstones of\nthe chasm of the great abyss. For when sanctity spreads over\nthe world, the spirit of unclean!\n\nthe two shun one another, Hence the world is under special\nprotection (on the Sabbath evs), and we do ot require to\nsay the prayer \"who Reepeth bis people Iarael for ever,\namen'. 'This prayer has been prescribed for weekdays, when\nprotection is needed, But on Sabbath a tabernacle of peace\n'spread over the world, which i thus sheltered on all sides.\nEven the sinners in Gehinnom are protected, and all being\nare at peace, both in the upper an lower spheres, and there=\nfore we conclude our prayer this day with the wieds \"who\nspreads a taberracle of peace over us and over all his people\nIsrael and over Jerusalem\". ('The reason why Jerusalem is\n'mentioned is besause it the abode of the tabernacle.) Thus\nit eherves un ta invite tht tabgricle to speed ise over\nlus and to rest upon us and to shield us as a mother shields\nhher children, so that we should feel secure on every side\nSee nov, when Tsrae) hy. reciting this blessing invite this\ntabernacle of peace to their homes as-4 holy guest a divine\nsanctity conves Jown and spreads ts wings over Israel like\n'8 mother encorspassing hee children. \"Then all evil spicts\ndisappear from the world, and Israel are at rest under the\nsheltering sanctity of their Master. Further, this tabertacle\nff peace imparts nets souls to her children, For souls have\ntheir abode in her and issue fom her, and s0 when she\ncomes down and spreads her wings over her children, it\nsheda new soulon each one of then.' R, Simeon sad further:\n\"Te i om this account that a8 we bave Fearne, Sabbath i\ntnirtor of the future world. Tor this same reasot, t00, the\nSabbatical year and the Jubilee mirror one another, 'This\nadditional soul descends from the mystic force implied in\nthe ward sachor (remember) upan the tabernacle of peace,\n\n480-488) benestcrriy 153\n\nbeing ae (fom she ture ord nd the tera\nfive 0 the Waly peopl, who te ldeed By ad\nSloe So ceed aes co,\nid srr tun cg the wore tte prop en\nthd tac the Leal shal gre eo fre aro,\nfo thy oie ond fom the fad sen\"\nv3) etl ot Fedo sag eran eh ave\nours m1 show that this aera of peace hs been\nformed bs 4 uson fal pricpen proved oly thet Be\nIces Nec nh (or ee eal he net yo, secede\nig hers (nd this more sonst) oo mel\nthe more wo, of coun, ihe has mote tan enough lh fr\nthenex dy Force ve des see enough andso the\nCollesgucesgreed. The uncon of ihn he Sabha ight\nfas bene tothe women of the Ral pope! athe\nccleapics pa wun pu ot igh af word and\nDrought dates, tan vo we pee Thereby however\ntore screw, TWtsbcracls of pete Maton\nff the wo the ols which ae te elt lamp abe\nin her Hence i behoves the mation vo le che igh,\nVeni herby heck evel to er fl place\nBp tig bee arc pce ate ee\nthe Sata ight wt et and glade beter\nNooo a ead, further se Gulls asl testo\nSeam he retro al ofoeng who vill rot be\n'Sic so arng ad ay ad al pend pence in\nthe wold aah ali procite ong efor her bend\nenc abe shouldbe ce ertlt Shere ths cress\nOpec tt the wonle \"rumembor\" aod ep in The\nonmandnent of the Sablath (Ex, 8 and De 12)\naly othe ay and vo the night; neve\nfast ore spesal eps tote ran ac\nhet od th oman hts Chic octane tg!\n\nAxp THe Loun Gow nurer (eyiern) THe sine wien\n\nME MAD TAKEN FROM THE MAW, EC. Said B.S\n\n\"It is writen, God undentandeth the way thereof and he\n\nImoeceth the place thereof (Job xxvitt, 23) \"This verse may be\n4. Two die bod be the minim\n\n154 'His 2OuAR t L8h-40\n\ntaken in many ways. One is that the word \"understood\"\n(heviny has the same sense as eayiven in the second chapter\n'of Genesis, Herce the \"side\" here is the Oral Law, which\n\ni it ix written, \"who maketh a vay in the\nsea! (Is, xii 16). Similarly, \"place\" here ean be inter-\npreted as the Written Lav, whichis a source of knowledge\n'The double name \"Lord God\" is used to shove that it was\ncompleted in all details, Hence it ie called both Hohmal\n(wisdom) and Binal (understanding). \"he side\" (seta) is\nthe unclear miero, abit is written, \"they rejoiced at my halting\n(Ge-sali) and gathered together\" (Ps. xxi, 1). \"Which he\ntook from the man\": hecause the Oral Law issued from the\nWriten 'Torals [x79 a woatast-to be linked with the fame\n'of the left side, because the 'Torah was given from the side\n'of Ceburah, Further ithah (woman) may beanalysedintoeshhé\n(fire of), signifying the union of hetwo. Ao HE BROUGHT\nHER TO THE NAN:as much as tox that the Oral Torah must\nnot be studied by itself, but in conjunction with the Written\n'Torah, which then nourishes ani supports 1 ané provides\nall ts needs, (We have sitoilarly explained the words \"and\nthe earth.) We learn from this passage that when a. nian\nives his daughter in marriage, upto the time of the wedding\nthe father and mother are responsible for her upkeep, but\nfonee she is murried the husbard has to suppor hee and\nprovide all her necessaries. Por it first says here that the\nLord God built up the side, ie, thatthe Father sad Mother\nprovided for her, but afterwards \"he brought her to the\nran\", that they might be closely united ta one another, and\nthe man might thenceforth provide all her requirements. [49a}\nAccutding to another explanation thie verue ae 3 deep\nesoteric meaning, vi. that the primal point i unknowable\nsave 10 God who \"understands its way\", ie. the future\n'world, while \"He\", i. the great inscrutable called hi (he)\n\"knows its ple\"\n\nAnv tie Lon Gop rouey THE MAN. At this point\nhe sas completely formed so as to partake both of the\nRight and of the Left, We laid down before that he was\nwholly under the aegis of the good inclination: now God\n\n450) eRESHITHE 1\n\nformed him with both good and evil inclination —with the\ngood inclination for himself, and the evil mnchination fo tur\ntowards the female. Fsoterically speaking, ve lear from here\niat the North is aways attracted to the female and a\nitself to her, and therefore she i called isha(i.e.eik hé,\nhie). Observe this, The good inclination and the\ntion are in harmony only because they share the female, who\njs attached to both, in this way: first che evil inclination sues\n3 er and they unite with one another, and when they are\nunited the good inclination, which is joy, rouses itself and\ndraws her to itself, and so she is shared by both and reconciles\nthem. Hence itis written, \"and the Lord God formed ms\nthe double name being made responsible hoth for the gond\nand the wil inclination. Ta MAN aswe have explained, male\nand female, together and not separated faceto face\nten DST FROM THLE GnoUND. The use of the\nsnd\" (adamah) here must be explained, When the\nWie i juined with the husband she is ealed by the name of\nthe husbusid; thus the correlaives ih (an) ad ah, cali\nighteous one), and sedeh, fer (buck) and 'far, ebi (hart),\nand sibie. So, too, with the words aster (hich) and asherah,\nTe says, 'Thou shalt not plant thee an Asherak (grove) of any\nkind of tree beside the altar of the Lord thy God which\n(ajher) thow shalt make thee,' Are we to suppose that any-\nWhere ebe i is permitted ? The truth is tnt the Hts called\nAaherdhafter the namve ofits spouse, Asher, and the meaning\nofthe verse is therefore: thou shalt nor plant another asherah\nboy the side of the altar which is establshed upon this,\nObserve that throughout the Scriptures the worshippers of\nthe sun ae called servants of Baal and the worshippers of the\nmoon servants of Asherai; hence the combination 'to Baal\nnd Asherab.\" IF this i s9 (that Asherah is the name of the\nis it not used as a sacred name? The ceazon\n\nis that this name brings t mind the words of Leah, \"happy\nam I, forthe daughters wil eall me happy (shruni', but this\nfone is not \"called happy' by other nations, and another i\n\nSet up in te place; nay more, iis weiten, all that honoured\nher despa her' (Lam, t,8). But the real altar is one that\nmade of arth, as itis written, 'An altar of earth thoushalt\n\n136 THE ZOHARE Laoag\nfor me.\" Hence 'dust from the earth', AND IMF RAEATHED\nIso mis NosTaits THE uNKATH OF LEFF. 'The brewh\nfof life ws enclosed in the earth, sshich was made pregoant\nWith i like a female impregnated by the male. So the dust\n'nd the breath wore joined, and the dust became Ful of spit\nand souls, AND THE MAN BECAME A LIVING SOUL. At\nthis point he stained his proper form, ond became a man to\nsupport and nourish the fiving soul\n\nAxb rie Lomo Gon susi7. Here aio the full name of\nthe Deity is used, indicating that the father and mother\nprovided for her until she came to her husband, 'Tie S108\n'Hack hut comely\"; she was the 'unclear mirror', but the\nfather and mother ticked her out so asco make her ageeps\nable to her hushand. AND MROVOMT HER TO THE MAX\nFFrom this we fearn that if fneurnbent on the father aed\nroother of the bride to transfer her to the charge of the\nIbaidegroom; so we read 'my daughter Ihave given to this\ntran' (Deut, x4, 16). From that point the hushand i 10\nceame to het, since the house is hers: so it is writen \"and\nhe eame to hee' (Gea, X81x, 23), 'and he eame in 10 Rachel\"\n(bi). OF the Father and mather itis ritten that they\n\"brought, bur of the husband that he 'eame', to show that\nfhe must obtain her permission, We mate asimilar reflection\n'on the verse \"And be prayed in the place and tarried ther\n(Gen. sxvnt, 11), sis. that Jacob sought permission fir\nFrom this we learn that a mah who desres his wife's sociery\n[492] must frst enueeat and coax her: and if he cannot pe\n'sade er, he ehust noe stay wth her, for their companionship\nrust he loving and unconstrained. It says further of Jaco!\nthat \"he taried there because the sun had et, which shows\n'hat sewual intercourse is forbidden during the day. Further\n'tsays that \"he took uf the stones of the place and put it under\ntis head', From this we learn that even aking who has a bed\nof gold with precious coverings if hie wife propanis for him\nhed of stones, must feave his awn bed and sleep on the one\n'which she prepares, a8 iis writen, \"and he lay down in that\nplace' Observe that it says here AND THEE MAN SAID, THES\nTiatt, ETC., to show that he spoke to her lovingly 80 as to\n\nPe) ERESHITIC 7\ndraw her to hien and to sin her affosions: See how tender\nsnd coaxing is his linguage—'bone of my bone and flesh of\nny flesh'—to proyedo her that they were one dnd inseparable,\n'Then he began to sing her praises:\"THIS SHALL BE EALLED\nWOMAN, thi it the peerless and incomparable one; this ie\nthe pride of the house, who surpasses all other women 2 a\nhuman being surpasses an ape. 'This one is perfect in all\npoints, and alone merits the title of woman. Every word is\ninspired by' love, lke the verse \"Many daughters have done\n'aliantly, buethou excellestthem all' (Prov. xxx1,29);T MERE\nTOREA MAN SHALL LEAVE HI5 FATHER AND HISMOTHER\nAND CLEAVE TO HIS WIFE, AND THEY SHALL E ONE\nLESH: all this, too, was to win her affection and to draw\nter closer.\n\nAND THLE SENPENT WAS SUBTLE, After the man had x\nAressed all these words to the woman, the evil inclination\nwoke, prompting him to seek to unite with her in carat\ndesire, and to entice her to things in whieh the evil incina-\ntion takes delight, until at lat \"THE WOMAN SAW THAT\nJHE TREE WAS GOOD YOR FOOD, AND THAT IT WAT A\nTWEREOF AND ATE—giving ready admission wo the ev\n|—AND GAVE ALSO UNTO HEN ILUSBAND. WITH\nssaken desire in hin, 0\no win his love and affection. This acount shows the\nproceedings of Runsan beings after the modelo hone aba:\nSaid R. Eleasar, \"Iso, what are we to make of the evil in-\nination seizing the Female above ?\" He sid: Tt has already\nlheen observed that one set (Left and Right) is above and\n'ne set below, viz, the good inclination and the evi inclina-\n'non; the good inclination on the right and the evil inclination\nan the left, The Left above seizes the female to join with her\nin the body, weit ie written, \"his left hand under my head,\n'ee: (8. 5,1, 6). Ta this way the pasooge ean be interpreted\n'as applying both above and below. 'The est of the points are\nnot at all recondit, and a child almost could elucidate them;\nand the elles have ned the\nR. Simeon was once going to Tiberias aevompanied\n\n158 'THE OMAR E Lish-soe\nA, Jose and R. Judah and R, Hiya, On the way they saw\nAR Phineas come wowatds them. Wen they met hey dio=\n'iounted and sat down under 2 large tree. Said R. Phiness,\n'Now that Tam siting here, 1 skould like to hear come of\nthose wonderful ideas to which you daily ve utterance.\"\nSimeon thereupon opened a discourse with the test, And\n'he ent on sours from the South even unto Bethel, unto\nthe place there hs dent eas at jit beeen ete and At\n(Gen. xt, 3). He said: \"The word \"journeys\" i used here\nwhere we might have expected \"journey\", to indicate that\nthe Shekinah was journeying wih him. It's incumbent on\n28 man to be ever \"male and female\", in order that his faith\n'may be finn, and that the Shekinah may never depart from\niim. What, then, you wily, ofaman who goesona journey\nand, being absent fom his wie is 0 longer \"male and\nfemale\"? lis ranedy is pray 10 Gd before he stars his\njourney, while he is sul \"male and female\" in order to\nraw to himself the presence of his Master. When he has\n'fared bi prajer an tanker ase tp Shehaash Fae\ntin hin, them he can depare, for hough his union with the\nShekinah he has become \"male and female\" in the county\n2s he yas \"male snd female\" in the town, asi is wetten\n\n'ightousness (sede, the female of saddit) shall go hefore\nIi andl shall place his footstep: om the way\" (Ps, Lax,\n14). Observe ths All {Soa the sme that man fom ik\ntravels he should be very careful of his ations, in order that\nthe elestal parmer mayo desert him and eave him defec-\ntive, through lacking the union with the female, IF this was\nnecessary when his wife Was with him, bow much myare 50\nist mocessry when a heavenly partner i attached to him ?\nAll the more sa since this heavenly partner guards him on\nthe say all the tie until e returns home, When be docs\nreach hom again, itiehis duty to pve his wife some pleasure,\nIncase itis she who procured for him this heavenly partner\n\nTes his duty to do thin for two reasons. One i that this\npleanice is a religions pleasure, and one which gives joy\n{o the Shekinah alo, and what i more, by' 4 meane he\nspreads peace inthe world, a jt written, \"thou salt know\nthat hy' ent isin peace, and thou salt visit thy fold and\n\nsea) RERESHITH 139\n\nnot sin\" (Job. ¥, 24) (Is ita sin, it may be stked, ithe does\nfot visit bia wife? The anawer is that fs na becmine he\nthereby derogates fom the honoue ofthe celestial partner\n'who was ined wih him on account of his wife) The ther\nis, that if his wife becomes pregnant, the celestial partner\nimparts tothe child a holy soul, for this covenant i called\nthe covenant of the Holy One, blesed be He. Therefore he\nShould bee diligent to procure this gladness aa to procure\nthe gladness of the Sabbsth, which is the partner of the\nSages. Hence \"thou shale know that thy tent isin peace\",\nsince the Shekinah comes with thee and abies in thy bouse\nland therefore \"thou shalt vsie thy house and not sin\", by\nperforming with gladness the religious duty of eoniual in\ntercouae in the presence ofthe §\ndents af the Torah who separate fom\nthe six diys of the week is order to devote themselves to\nstudy are accompanied by a heavenly parte in order that\nthey may contin tobe \"male and female\" When Sabbath\ni incumbent an them 0 giadden thee i\nthe stke of the honour of the heavenly partner, a to seek\nto perform the wil of their Master, s has ben said Similarly\nagai, ifaman's wife is observing the days of her separation,\nduring all those dapa that he waits for her the heavenly\npartner is asiociated with him, so that he isi\nFenae When hls wife iid, si his duty wo eden\nher through the glad performance of religious precept. All\nthe resus we have mentcned abave apply to this case also.\n\"The esoteric doctrine is that men of tue hth should con=\ncenteite their whole thought and purpose on this one (the\nShekinah, You may objet that, aceording to what has been\n'sid, a man enjoys greater dignity' when he is on a journey\nthan when he iat home, on ascount ofthe heavely partner\n'who is then associated sith him, 'The is not so. For when a\ntan iat home, the foundation of hi house isthe wife, for\nitis on account of ber tha the Shekinah ey\nthe howe\nhe brought her to he ent of his mother Sarah\" (Gen, xxv,\nG7), to dodicate that with Rebecea the Shekinah came 10\nItaae's hose. Esotrially speaking, the supernal Mother is\n\n160 rhe Zouan 1\n\nfound in company with the male only at thet\nhouse és prepared, and the male and female are joined. Then\n'the supernal Mother pours forth blessings for them. Similarly\nthe lower Mother is not found in company with the male\nsave when the house is prepared and the male visits the\nfemale and they join together; then the lower Mother pours\nforth blessings for them. Hence the man in his house is\n\nbie encompassed by two females, like the Male above, 'There\nisan allusion to this in the verse \"Unto (ad) the desire of\nthe everlasting bills\" (Gen. suzy, 26). This 'ad i the object\nof the desire of the \"everlasting hills\", vi, the supreme\nfemale, who isto prepare for him and beatify and bless hin,\nand the secondary female, who is 10 be conjoined with hin:\nand to be supported by him, Sinilarly below, when the rat\nis married the desire of the \"everlasting hills\" iz towards\nhhim, and he is beatified by te females, one of the upper\nand one of the lower workd—the upper ane to pour blessings\n'upon him, and the lower one to be supported by him and to\nbbe conjoined with him, So much for the man in his house.\n'When, however, he goes forth ona journey, while the celestial\nMother still accompanies him, the lower wife is left behind\nsa when be comes back he has to take measures to encompass\nhimself with to females, as wehave said,\" Said R, Phineas:\n\nEven the angels above would aot dare to open [so] their\n'mouths before thee.\"\n\nR. Simeon proceeded: 'In the same way the 'Torah ie\nsituated between two houses, ane recondite and on high,\nand the other mote accesible. \"The une om high isthe \"Great\nVoice referred to in the verse, \"s ureat voice which did nat\ncease\" (Deut. ¥, 19). This Voice is in the recesses and is not\nheard or revealed, and when i issues from the throat it\nutters the aspirate without sound and it flows on. without\nceasing, though itis tenuous as to be inaudible. From this\nissues the Torah, which is the voice of Tacob. 'The audible\nvoice issues from the inaudible. In due course specch is\nattached 0 it, and through the force of that speech it\nemerges into the open, The vsice of Jacob, which tp the\n'Torah, 4s thus atached to two females, to this inner voice\nwhieh is inaubible, and to this outer voice which is heard.\n\nsot] SeMesHiTH tbr\n\nStrictly speaking, there are wo which are inaudible and two\nWhich are heard, 'The wo which are not heard are, first, the\nssupernal Wisdom which is lated in the 'Thought and 18 not\ndisclosed or heard; and secondly the same Wissdom when it\nissues and discloses itself alittle in a whisper which cannot\nbbe heard, being then ead the \"Great Voice\", which is very\n'enuous and issues in a whisper, 'The two which are heard\nare those which issue from this souree—the voice of Jacob\nandtheartsulation whichaccompanieait, Thie\"Great Vics\"\nwhieh cannot be heard is a \"house\" to the supernal Wisdom\n(the female is always called \"house\", and the articulation\nwe hae mentioned isa \"house\" to the Voice of Jacob, which\nis the 'Torah, and therefore the 'Torah commences with the\nlear beth, which is, as it were, a \"house\" te i,' R, Simeon\nthere drew a parallel between the creation of heaven and earth\nAnd of woman. *\"In the beginning God created\". he said,\n'eorresponis to \"And the Lord God built the side\" \"\nheavens corresponds to and he brought her to the man'\n\n'and the earth\" corresponds to \"bone from tay bone\". since\nthis one assuredly is \"the land of the Hiving\".*\n\nA. Simeon further gaveanexposition ofthe verse: The Lond\nsaid unto my fr, Sitsat my right and wnt foe thine enemies\ney foustot (Ps. ex, 1). \"The Lord saith unto my lord\":\nWit, the upper grade said to the lower, \"sitar my right hand!\ninorder tha the West should be linked withthe South and the\nLeft with the Right so as to break the power of the Gentiles.\n\nin, \"The Lord' is (he celestial) Jacob, and \"to my\n\nthe ark of the cotenant, the lord ofall\n(Josh 105,11), According to another explanation, \"the L\nrefers to the Jubilee and \"my lord\" to the Sabbatical Year\nXX, §) \"Tove my Tord\"), The words sit at my right\n\n'are appropriate, because the Right is located\nJubilee, ard the Sabbatical Year eraves to be linked with the\nRight. When it frst came ino being, the Sabbatical Yea\nnot linked securely (to the supreme power) through eithe\nRight or the Left. So when it sought to secure itelf, the\nsupreme power stretched forth ite right arm to meet it and\ncreated thi world. Iris hecause itis from theside of the Left\nthat it hax sure base ill etme ofthe seventh millennium,\n\n163 mule OHA T [306-50\n\nsehen at Tength it will he linked through the Right. 'Then the\natieal Year, between the Right and the Left, wil be\nsecurely bastd, there will be a new heaven and a new earth,\nand it will not depart from there for ever. According t0 this\nexplanation, we must take the words \"sit ar my right hand!\nto refer only to a specified period, via. \"sll 1 make thive\nenemies thy footstool\", bur not in perpetuity; for when that\nevent has come to pass, it wl not depart feem there Forever,\nas it i writen, \"for ¢hou shale spread abroad on the right\nhand and on the left\" (Is. uv; 3), all being united. Similac\n'we ean interpret the text \"the heavens ard the earth\" wo\nmean thatthe higher Shekiaah and the lover Shekinah wil\nGn the union of male and female) this hax already\nexplaiied, ad the colleagues have noted'\n'They now rose to depart, but R. Simeon said: \"T have still\nfone thing more to tell you. Tt says in one place \"For the\nLord thy God is a consuming fire\" (Deut. 1¥, 24), and in\nanother plave \"Ye that clave to the Lord your God ae all\nOf you alive this day\" (Dew, 19, 4). 'The apparent contra:\ndiction betwen these texts has already heen discussed among\nthe colleagues, but here is another explanation. Ie has already\nbeen established among the colleagues that there is a fre\nwhich eansumes fre and destroys it, because vhere is ane sort\nof Fire stronger than another. Pursuing thisidea, we may say\nthat he sho desires to penetrate to the mystery of the holy\ntunity should contemplate the Aarne which ries from a urn=\ning coal of candle. 'The flame cannot rise save (4a) from\nsome concrete hoy, Furtber, in the flame itself there are\nroo lights: one white and luminous, and the other black, oF\n'nue, 'The white fight i8 the higher of the two and rises\nsteadily. 'The black oF blue light is undemeath the other,\n'which rests on it a on a pedestal \"The two are inseparably\nconnected, the white resting and being enthroned upon the\nblack. (Herein is the inner significance ofthe fringe of blue)\nThis blue or black base is in turn attached to something\nbeneath i which keeps it in flame and inspels i to cling 10\nthe white light above. 'This blue or black light sometimes\nturns red, but the white light above never changes its colour\n'The lower light, which is sometimes black, somtimes blue,\n\nsta nenesntr 103\nand sometimes red, 18 a connecting link between the white\nto the corse by\n:o which itis avached below, and which keeps alight,\nlight aleays consumes anything which i unde toe which\nis rough in contact with itor sch iterate, toe a\ntours nf destruction and death Hut the white ight which\nis ahove it never consumes or destroys and reve changes.\nThesefore Mone ald, \"Fete Let thy God nx conta\ning re\", literal consuming hat beneath hin that\nchy fe said \"thy Cod\" and ne \"our God\", because Moves\nWen that white Tight hove which does not consume or\ndestroy. Now observe, 'he impulse trough which this blue\nLight net afl ard atic lf othe white ight comes\nsnly from lated, who cleave tet from lowe Furth, ae\nthough the nature ofthe Heol ght to consume\neverything thats in contac tht beneath, yt each ate ble\n\nto wit that b\name which consmesund destroyall that cleaves ti from\nnies yet you cleave and are still alive. Above the white\nlight an ssrouncdiny i ix stllanother Fight scarcely per-\nceptible, symbolical ofthe supreme essence, Thus the ascend\ning, flame symbolises. the highest roysteries of wisdom.\nRi, Phin apprvwcher andl Kec hen, tang, 'Dlesed be\nGod who fed my steps here.! They then accmpanied R.\nPhineas on his way for three wiles. When they eame back,\nA. Simeon said: 'What I told you before furnishes a symbol\nof the sacred unification. The second Aé of the holy name is\nthe hue of black light which is attached to. Yod, Hé, Vau,\n'which are the wine shiny light. Sometimes this blue light is\nut Ad but dleth that isto sty, when Tseael do not cleave to it\nfrom below s0 6 to make it hurt and cling tothe white light,\n'is daleth, but when they give tthe impulse to cling to the\nwhite Fight ti e, Bor where male and female are not found\ntogether, fé is eliminated and only daleh is left (hence in\nDeut, est, 15, the word maar ieused for \"maiden\" instead of\ntaarah, because she ix not united with the mal), But when\nthe chain is complete, the Aé claves to the white light and\n\n164 'THE ZONARL [s10-se0\n\nIsrael cave to stand feed its fight without being destroyed.\n\"This is the secret of the sacrifice. 'The ascending smoke\nbundles the blue light, which then attaches itself [514] to the\n'White ligt, 60 that the whole candle is completely alight\n'Since itis the nature ef this blue light to destroy and consume\n'everything hich isin contact with it underneath, when the\nsacrifice is pleasing and the eandle x completely alight, then,\nas in the case of Eljuh, \"the fre of the Lord descends and\noflering\"(t Kings xvith 38), this being\nfs comple, the bye Hight bath\nleaving to the white light and consursing the fat and flesh\n'of the hurnt-offering beneath it for it does nat eonsume what\nis beneath it save when it ascends and attaches itself 19 the\n'white light. \"Then there is peace in all worlds, and the whole\nforms a unity. When the blue light has consumed all that is\nIbencath it, the press, the Levites, and the hity assemble\ntits foot with chaming, with meditation, and with prayer,\nthe lamp burns above them, the lights are welded inta ane,\n'worlds 2c illumined, and hoth these above and those below\nare blesed, Hence its that \"ye, even while ckaving to the\nLord youe God, are all alive this day\" 'The word atkem (you)\nhere is preceded by the letter eau (and), to shove that whereas\nthe fat and the flesh which cleave ta the flame are destroyed\nby it, you cleave to it and are stil alive\n'All colours seen in a dream ace of good presage, except\nblue; this is ever consuming and destroying, being the tree\nin which death is located. Te spreids over the lower work\nand because all things are situated beneath it, therefore they\nbre perihakle. 1G fea (hat aloeipeernden te nears srl\nthere are many objects there which ate imperishable. These,\nhowever, are constituted of this blue light, whereas the lower\nones are of enarser material, and constitute a ower world on\nwhieh the upper one rests. Henes the blue light consumes\nand destroys them,\" [52a]\n\nAND Tuy HEARD THE vorce oF THE LoeD Gon\nWALKING IN THE GARDEN. (Note the form mithalech\n\n* Evo\n\ns20-s2b] aeResuirH 165\n(walking) instead of the usual mehalech.) Until he sinned,\nfoan was gifted sith the wisdom of celestial illumination,\nand he did not foran instant quit the Tree of Life. But when\nhhe was seduced by his desire to know what was below he\nweakly followed it until he became separated fom the Tree\nof Life, and knew evil ad forsook good: hence the Scripture\n'says for thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wicked\nness, [526] evil shall not sojourn with thee' (Ps, v. 5): He who\nis drawn after evil may not abide with the Tree of Life, Before\nthey sinned, the human pair used to hear a voice from above,\nand were endowed with the higher wisdom; they stood erect\nWith heavenly radiance, and knew no fear. When they sinned,\nthey were not able to stind up even before an earthly voice\nA similarthing happened later withthe lracites. When Israel\nStood before Mount Sinai, the impurity of the serpent was\nremoved from them, so that carnal passion was suppressed\namong them, and in consequence they were able to attach\nthemnselveszo the Treeof Life, and their thoughts were tuned\ntobigher things and not wo lower. Hence they were vouchsafed\nheavenly ifluminations and knowledge which filed them\n'with joy and gladness, Further, God grt them with enctures\nof the leters af the Holy Name, which prevented the serpent\nfrom gaining power over ther or defiling them a befor\nWhen they sinned by worshipping the eal, they were di\nDecided Irom heel Bint ceive snc nt here Stkanteetn,\nthey were deprived of the protective girdle of the Holy Name\nand became exposed to the attacks of the evil expent as\nbefore, and so brought death into the world. After thei sin,\niti related that 'Aaron and the children of Israel saw Moses,\n1d told the akin oF his face shone, and dey weve aftaid\nto come nigh him' (Ex, axxtv, 30). Before that, however, we\nare told that \"Iseael saw the great hand! (Jbid, xt, 32) on\nthe Red Sea, and that at Mount Sinai they all saw celestial\nTights and wvere illumined with the vision of clear prophecy\nvit is written, \"And all the people saw the voices' (Jd. §8,\n18}, and by the Red Sea they saw God and did not fear, as\nin is written, \"This is my Gad and T will praise him' (Cbd\nXv, 2), Butafterthey sinned, they were not able to nok even\nfon the face ofthe deputy (Moses), Hon' wae this! ear\n\nw THE ZOHAR {seb\n\"the children of leracl were deprived oftheir ornament from\nMount Sina', to wit, of the armour with whieh they were\nsirton Mount Sinai in onder thatthe evil serpent should not\nIhave power over them. After dhs had beer atipped fre\nthem We read that 'Moaes took the tent and pitched it with\n'out the camp, afar off from the camp' (Ihid. rxxtsh, 7)\nR. Fleasar explained the connection thus: 'When Moses\nperceived that Israel had been deprived of their heavenly\narmour, he said, \"OF a surety the evil serpent will now come\nto dwell among them, and if the sanctuary remains here\namong them it will be defiled\", and he therefore took the\nteat and pitched it ouside, far from the camp.' 'And he\ncalled it the tent of meeting. It had been such before, bu\nhad been called the 'tent', simply. The epithet 'of meeting\"\n'sss now given to it, according to R. Eleaza, in compliment,\naccording 16 R. Abba, in disparagement. R. Elazar defended\nis view on the ground that moed (meeting, appointed time)\nisthe word used of the day when the moon i in full earcer,\n'when its holiness is increased and itis free fom defect; £0\nIhre, Moses ave the tent this name to show that it had been\nremoved from the contagion of the people. R. Abba argued\n'hit the simple name ent' bas the same implieation a in\nthe verse 'a tent that shall not be removed, the stakes oF\n\n'which shall never be picked up (Is. sant, 30), ie that it\ndesignates something which confers etemity on the world\nidad saves in from death Whietess the epitiet 'meeting' fe\n\n'bed in the same sense as nthe phrase a heuse of meeting,\nforall eh' (ie, the rave, Job %88, 23), and indicates that\n'the life which it confered was ony fora imived peo\nAft it was unimpaired, bat nov i was impaired; at fat\nthe sun and the moon were in continuous union, but now\ntheir union was only fom season to season (moe) hence\nthe name \"tent of season\" (mond\n\nSimeon was one right studying the Torah in company\nwih, Judah, M.Asaae, and B, Joo. Said Re Judah to him\n'We read that \"the Inteites took aff thei ornament from\n\nMount Horeh\", and we go on to assert that they thereby\nIhrought death upon themselves, and once more placed them=\nin the power of the evil serpent from whose clutches\n\n526-530] emesniric 167\nthey had previously escaped. This may be rueof the Iaralites;\n'but what of Joshua, who had not sinned ? Are we tosay that\nhe was deprived ofthe armour which he received with them,\n'or not ?(53¢] If not, why did he die like other people ? 16\nyou say he vas deprived, what was the reason, seeing that\nhe had not sinned, as he was with Moses when the people\nsinned ? And if you say that he did not receive the same\ncrown on Mount Sinai asthe rest ofthe people, again, what\n'was the reason?\" R. Simeon in reply quoted the text: For\nthe Lord is righteous, he loveth righteousness, he is upright,\n'men shal bel his face (Ps, xt, 7). He said: \"This vers has\n'been variously expltined by our colleagues, but it may be\n'taken in this way, \"For the Lord is righteous\": to wit, He\nis righteous and His name is Righteous (Zaddih) and there-\nfore He loves righteous deeds, He is also upeight, as itis\nwriten, \"righteous and upright is he\" (Deut, xxxtt, 4); and\ntherefore all the inhubitanes of the world behold His face,\nthat they may amend their ways and walk in the straight\npath, For when God judges the world, He passes sentence\n'only according to the conduct of the majority. Now when\n'Adam xinned by eating of the forbidden tree, he caused that\ntree to become a source of death to all the world, He also\ncaused imperfection by separating the Wife from her Hus\nband. This imperfection was exhibited in the moon, until\nthe time when Israel stood before Mount Sinai, when the\nmoon was freed from ite defect, and was in. porition to\nshine continually. When larael sinned by making the calf\nthe moon reverted to its former imperfection, and the evil\nserpent was able to seize her and draw her to him. When\nMoses saw that Israel had sinned and that they had been\n'deprived of their holy-armour, he knew full well that the\nSerpent had seized the moon 19 draw her to him, and that\nshe had beceme defective, and he therefore took her ouside.\n'Thus she has reverted to the defective state into which she\nwas brought by the sin of Adam, and therefore no man can\nlive permanently save Motes, who controls her, and whose\ndeath was due toa different cause. Hence she had not poser\nto beatead permanently even Joshua, although he retained\nhis holy armour: and it was therefore that Moses eallel her\n\n168 THE EONAR T {ss\n\n\"tent of appointed time\" (moe), to wit, the tent in which is\nan appointed time for all ving. To speak more esotercaly\nthere isa Right above and there is 2 Right below: there isa\nLeft above and there i a Left below. There is a Right above\nin the realm of supernal holiness, and there is a Right below\nlocated in the \"other side\", 'There is a Left above in the\nreali of supernal holinest to. procure indulgence for the\n'moon, $0 aso link ber to the holy place and enable her to\nshine, 'Thereis a Left below whieh estranges the upper teal\nfrom her and prevents her from reflecting the wun's light and\ndrawing near to him, 'This is the side of the evil serpent,\n'oho, when this Left of the lower resin bestirs itself, draw\nthe toon to himself and separates her from the upper worl,\n'so that her lights darkened, She then causesdeath to descend\nTike-a stream on all that is below; she cleaves to the serpent\nand departs from the Tree of Life, and so brings death on all\nthe Workd, At such tine the sanctuary he deed «at ap\npointed time when the moon is repaired and shines again,\nHerice the name \"tent of appointed time\" (noe), and hence\nitis that Joshua died only through the instigation of the\nserpent, which came up tothe tent and rendered it imperfect\n\nThis ie the inner meaning of the verse, \"And\nJoshua the son of Nun, lal (naar), departed not from out\nthe tent\" (Bx. xaxut, 1) Although he was a \"lad (ie\nattendant) beneath qualified to receive the (celestial) fight,\nhe did not depart from out the tent: he shared in its im\nperfcetion: slthouigh he still had the holy armour, yet when\nthe moon became imperfect, he also was not delivered from\nthe same poser which caused that imperfection. Similarly\n'when Adam sinned, God took from him the armour of the\nbright and holy letters with which he had been encompassed\nand then he and his wife were afraid, perceiving that they\nhhad been stripped s0 it say AND THEY KEW SHAT THEY\nWERE NAKED. AC first they had been invested with those\nglorious crowns which gave them protection and exemption\nfrom death. When they sinned, they were ripped of ther,\nan then they knew that death was calling them, that they had\nich\n\nIbcen deprived of their exemption, and that they had br\ndeath on themselves and on all the world.' [338]\n\nBeReSitiTH 0g\n\nSEWED FIG LEAVES TOGETIEFR. This means,\nawexplained elsewhere, that they learnt all kinds of enchant=\nrents and magic, and clung worldly knowledge, as bas\nbeen sad. At thit moment the stature of man was diminished\nboy a hundred cubits. 'Thus a separation took place (of man\nfrom God), man was brought to judgement, and the earth\nves cursed, all ay we have explained.\n\nAND ME DROVE OUT THE MAN. R. Eleszir said: \"We\n'naturally suppose that \"he\" is the subject and \"man\" the\nobjec. 'The truth is, however, that \"man\" is the subject and\nthe object is the accusative particle eh, s0 thae we render\n\"and the man drove out eth\". Hence its writen, \"And God\nsent him forth from the Garden of Elen\". for the reason that\nhe had divorced eth, as we haveexplained. Axo me PLacoi:\n\nthe subject is till \"man'; jt was he who fixed the Cherubimn\ninthis place, who closed the path ts Paradise, who eubjected\nthe world ta chastisement, and deew upon it cures from that\nday onward. THE FLAME OF A sWORD WHLEH THRSED\nEFERY WAYS this refersto those heings who areever in readi-\nness to chastise the world, and who take all manner of shapes,\n\nbeing sometimes male, sometimes Female, sometimes Haenins\nfire and sometimes ireesiible winds, AI the 10 Kir\nTHE WAY OF THE TREF OF LIFE, so that man should rot\ndo any more mischief there, 'The \"aming sword\" denotes\n'hose punit who heap freon the headeof the wicked\nand sinners (in hell. 'They take various forms according to\nthe offences of those who are penished. The werd \"aming\n\n(lahat) here hasits analogy inthe verse, \"the day that cometh\nShall burn hem up\" (cetihat, Mal. 11, 19). The \"sword!\" ix\nthat mentioned in the verse, \"The sword of the Lord is filled\nwith blood, ete\" (Is. xxx, 6)\" R, Judah said: \"AI those\npunitive spirits shat we have mentioned, that assume so many\narious forms, ae charged to maltreat and harry i this world\nthe sinners who deliberately teansgress the precepts of their\nMaster, For when a man sins, he draws towards himself\numbers of evil spirits and emisaries of punishment, before\n'xhom he quail i Tear. Solomon was conversant with the\nmysteries of Wisdom, and God set upon his head the erown\n\n= Tur Z0HNR 1 (sabsee\n\n'of royalty and the whole world feared him. When, however,\nhe sited, he drew towards himself numbers of evil and\npunitive spirits, of whom he vas much frightened, so that\nthey were able to raltreat him and to take away his (precious)\npostesons, In truth, a man by his actions always drawing\nto himself some emissary fram the other world, good or exil\naccording to the path which he treads, So Adam drew to\nHimself an emissary of defilement who defiled him apd all\n'mankind after hin. \"This wae the evil serpent who is himself\nUnclean and defiled the world, Our Sages have taught that\nwhen he dravs the soul out of aman, theres left an unclean\nbody which renders the whole house unelean, and all those\nthat touch it, as itis written, \"He that touches # dead body,\nete.\" (Num sta, 11), The feason is that when he takes the\nsoul and renders the body upelean, permission is given to\nall the unclean apirite, which are akin to the evil serpent, te\nrest upon if, and so the whole place where the evil serpent\nfs pretent hecemes defiled. Further, when men sleep on their\nbeds at night-time and night spreads her wings over the\nworld, they are having a foretaste of death, and in conse\n'quenge the unelean spirit is Tet loose inthe Word, cxtrying\npollution. In particular 1 reste upon,\n\nUefiles them, so that when be wakes up\nrestored to him, everything which he touches with his hands\nis rendered unclean. Hence a man should be eareful when\ndressing not to take his garments from a person who has not\n'washed his bands, heeause in this way he draws upon him\nself the unclean spirit and becomes defied, 'This pict is\nauthorised to settle in every place where there is the merest\ntrace of the side om which tissues, Hence a man should\nfot Ket water be poured ever his hands by one who fas not\nyet washed his own hands, because in this way he draws on\nhimeelf the vinelean spieit, from contact with the one who\npours water aver him, [54a] Therefore a man should be on\nFis geard on very ale benioe the leet tien serpent,\n'which otherwise will gain the better of hit God has premised\n'one day to remove it from this world, as itis written, \"Till\ncouse the unclean spirit to pass out of the land\" (Zeck, x0\n3) sod ls \"He-vill elle up death for cee\" (i, a, 8)?\n\nsaa) neRESHITH\nAxo xine many weeny Evnvies wire, R, Abba disursed\nin conection with this verse on the text: Who howe the\nspink of ma echich goeth upreards, and the spirit of the beast\n'ehich goeth downard fo the earth' (Eccl 11, 21). He said\n\"This verse can hear many construtions, and so its with\nall the words of the 'Torah: they can all hear several mean\n'ngs, and all good, and the whole 'Torah can be expounded\nin seventy ways, corresponding to seventy sides and seventy\nwings. We will, however, exoound thus, When a man walks\nin the path of truth, he joes toneards the right and attracts\nto bimself « holy spirit from above, which in turn ascends\n'with holy intent wo attach ibelf uo the upper world and to\ncleave to the supernal holiness. When, hossever, a man walks\nfn the pat he draws to himself an unclean spirit\nhhelunging to the let side, which renders hitn impure so it\nia written, \"ye shall not make yourselves unclean with them\nthat ye should he defiled therehy\" (Lav. al, 43), ie-he that\nFiet dale hin Flersent, Bucher,\nwhen man walks in the right path and attracts to himself\n2 spirit of holiness fram ahuve and cleaves to i, he also\ndraws a spirit of holiness oa tothe son whom he bears into\nthe world, se that he is like to be endoved with the sanctity\nfof his Mater (ae it is written, \"Hf ye sinetify yourselves, ye\nshall he holy\" (Lev. xt, 44)). Contrarivise, when the man\noes to the side of the lft and drasss to himself the impure\nspirit and clings roi, he aley deaws a spirit\n\nfon the son that fous frum him, s0 Hat he is tke to be\ndefied by purity of the Tefe se, 'This is what is\n-meant by the words, \"Who knows the spirit of the sons of\nmee, namely that one which avcerds on high, ete.\" When a\nsus clateet lo the gts ea tee aay bik hen\nhe cleaves to the left, the side of the left, which is the\nspirit of uncteanliness, descends from above and fixes its\nabode in a man's body, and the son shor he begets in\nstate of impurity is is son from that unclean spine\nAdan clave to that unclean spirit, and his wife clung to it at\nFirst wnd received deflement from it, Hence when Adam\nbegat a son, tha son was the son of the impure spit. 'Thus\nthete were two sons-—one from the undean spirit, and one\n\nIF 5 bed forthe in\n\nCa site z04aK 1 [sea\nafter Adam had repented. \"Thus one we fom the pure sie\nand. one from the impure near aid: \"When the\n'eepent injected is imu ete absorbed and\n{when Adama had intercourse with her dhe bore two sone —\nfone from the impute side and one from the side of Adan\ntnd Abel bore resemblance to the Higher form and Cain\ntthe lower. Hence it was that thet ways in life were\nfiferen. Twas natal, to, that Cain, coming fom the side\nofthe wegel af death should il hs brther sla ard\ntobi own ie, and from hin originate all the ei habitations\nEd demone and gobline and evil spirits inthe work\" R. Jou\n'aid: Chin was the nest (Cina) ofthe evil habitations which\n{Sine ino the world from the impure aid. Afterwards both\nGain ad Abel brought sacrifices, each from his appropriate\nSide hence tis writen, Aw TY CAME TO PASS AT THE\ninp or pave Tua CAt® AxoCent oF Thin FRUIT OF\nTur Gnows, ere.' R Simeon sad; \"This \"end of day\nisthe same asthe end of al flesh\" (Gen, 13) wha is a80\nthe angel of death, Cain brought his ering fom this. \"end\ntf days thins indkeated by the epresion nthe text \"rm\nthe end\" (mi-kers).(540] Cats akovcHTT OF KE FRUCT\nn't onovnt thie in parallel wo of the fut of hs tree\"\nin God? words to Adem R, letzar uid \"We can apply to\nCain the verte \"Wee v the wicked, i shal be il with him,\nforthe reward of hishands shall be done to hin' (st, 1)\n\"ye reward of his hands refers tothe angel of death whois\neae towazds them and clingy t them 30 a8 10 say oF\ncbf thee, 'Ths Cin offered from the sie appropriaita\ntim. Axo Annu sso anocowror Tueriestutsasito\nani th higher side whichvcomes roa thud of liom\nHence Te LORD aD niserey USTO ABEL AND TO\ntis OFFEntNa, BUT TO Cain AND TO Mts OFFERING\ntteuiab wor nEsPrer, ie. God didnot cept it and there\nfire Catt Was ViKy WROTH AND Ilts COUSTENANTE\nrepre) avec esecetbesreerne tes erate ne\nfhm the side of the let. On the ober hand, God received\nAbel, and therefore it fawriten, AND 1T CAME To PASs\nvm rey went ty rie Pre, e1C. \"Field ie hee\ndesignation for woman; Cain was jealous ofthe tin ise\n\nab) seeesinT 175\n\nthat was bom with Abel (according to the interpretation\nplaced by us on the words \"and ae bore ination' v2\"\n162? This has alrady been explained, viz. the word seth\n(uplifting) means, according to R. Abba, 'thou shalt mount\nshove and shalt not descend below'. R, Jose said: 'We aceept\nthis explanation, which isa good one, but I have also heard\nnother, vis, \"thisartachment ofthe inpure spirit shall depact\n(lit. be lifted) from thee and leave thee\", If not, then six\nCoueHETH AT THE DOOR, By \"door\" in meant the heavenly\nteibunal which is the door through svkich all enter, as iin\nwritten, \"open to me the doors of righteousness\" (Ps. exvth\n19). By sin eoucheth' is meant thatthe side which clung ta\nthee and was drawn towards thee is lying in watch for thee to\n'exact punishment from thee.' Said R, Issac: \"When Cain\n'vated t kill Abel, he didnot non how fo make irs give up\nthe ghost, and he bie hi lke a snake, as our colleagues have\nexplained, God then cursed him, and he wandered about the\nworld without being able to find any restingeplace uni\nlapping his hands on his head, he repented before his\nMaster. Then the earth found a place for him in one of its\nlower levels' R, Jose said: \"The earth allowed him to stay\n'on its surface, ay i written, \"And the Lord set upon Cin\na sign'™! R, Issac suds 'That js not so 'The earth found «\nace forhim ina eentain lower level asitis written, \"Behold,\nthou hast driven meout this day from the face ofthe ground\",\nplying that he was banished from the surface but not from\n'udergeound, 'The evel on which he found a resting-place\nMas Arka, of the denizens of which iis writen, \"these shall\nperish from the earth and from beneath the heavens\" (Jer.\nX11). There veas fied his habitation, and this is what is\nmeant by the words, ASD ME DWELT IN THE LAND oF\nNovow rte Easror Even.' Said R. Isaac further: From\nthe time that Cain kiled Abel Adam seyarated from his wit.\n\"Two female spirits hen wed to come and have intercourse\nWith hin, and he bore from them spits and demons that fit\nahout the world, This need cause no surprise, because now\nako when a man dress in his sleep, female spints often\nfome and disport wth him, and so conceive from him aed\n\n1% ui 2OHAR T (ib-sse\nsubsequently give birth,\"Thecreataresthus producelarecalled\n\"plagues of mackind\"; they appear always under the form of\nhuman beings, but they havero buon theie heads. (they\niwhoare referred inthe vere, \"nd {hall chasti him with\nthe rod of men and with the phgues ofthe sons of men'\n(Sam. vit, 14) I the same way mae spirits visit women-\nfolk and make them pregnant, sothat they bring forth spirits\nWhich are aso called \"plagues ofthe sons of men\".\n\n'After hundred and thir year, Adam again fle drawn\n{ssa} with desire towards his wife, and he begat from her a\nson whom he ealed Seth, This name symbolises anend, being\n'composed of the two lat leters ofthe alphabet in regular\norder.' R. Judah \"This name symbolised the reincarna~\ntion ofthe sprit which had been st, being ofthe sume letters\na8 the word shat (st) inthe sentence \"God hath replaced\nGhath for meavother seed instead of Abel\" \"R. Jah farther\naid: OWN LIKENESS\neen te tar other sons were not\nfully after bis tikenes, but that this one reproduced his\nqualities both of body and sou 'This accords with what\nR. Simeon said in the name of R. Yeba, the Eke, tht his\nose sons weterigendered in deficient through ie ata\ntment ofthe serpent and of ita rider, Samael, and therefore\nthey were nots complete reproduction of Adam. We aaid\nBefore, i is tru, that Abel wax not for the same sie a8\nCain; nevertheless, oth were alk in this, that they were not\neradowed with the fll human figure\" R. Jose said: \"This view\n{borne out by the language of the text, which in regard to\nthe birth of Cain says, \"And Adam knew his wife-and she\nconceived and dke hare Cain, and so of Abel, \"an she again\nbore his brother Abel\", but of Seth it says, \"and he hore\nin is likeness after his image\".\" R. Simeon said\nhundred and thirty years Adam separated from hie wife, and\n<lring that time he begat many aprita and demors, through\nthe force of the mpunty which fe had absorbed. When that\nimpurity was eshausted, he turned once more to his wife and\n'begat from her a son, of whom itis written, \"he begat in his\n'oven likencas afer his image\". For when 3! man goes to the\nside of the left and walks in impurity, he dnuws to himself all\n\n5a] reesurrn 195\n\nkinds of impure spirits, and an unclean spiet clings to him\nnd refuses to leave him, since these spirits ling only ta those\ntat cling to them frst. Happy the righteous who walk in the\nstraight path, they being the truly rightenas; theie children\nfee ao lee nd of the it writen, \"for the upright\nshall dwell ip the earth\" (Prov.\n\nAxp rae steven oF Tumat Caix was Naamast\nR, Hiya said: Why does the Scripture panicslarly mention\nNaamah ? The reason is that she was the great seducer not\nonly of men, but also of spirits and demons.' R, Tsaae said:\n\"The \"sons of God\" mentioned in the Scripture (Gen, vt,\n\n), who were Uxea and Azael, were seduced by her.' R\njmeon said: 'She was the mother of the demons, being of\nthe side of Cain, and itis she who in company with Lilith\nbrings epilepsy on children.' Said K, Abbato him: 'Did you\n'not cay before that her function is to seduce men 2\" He re-\n\nfied: \"That is so; she disports herself with men, and some-\ntimes bears spirits from them. And she still exists to seduce\nmen.' Ssid R. Abba to him: 'But do these demons not die\nlike human beings ? How then comes she to exist to the\npresent day ?? He replied: 'It ix 90, Lilith and Naamab and\nTggereth, the daughter of Mahlath, who originated from the\nside, will ll continue to exist until the Holy One, blessed be\nHe, sweeps away the unclean spirit as it 8 written, \"T will\ncause the unelean spirit to pass out of the land\" (Zech. x1,\n2)' Said R. Simeon: 'Abs for the blindness of the sons of\n'men, all unaware a they are how full the earth is of strange\nand inyiible beings und hidden dangers, which eould they\nbbut see, they would marvel how they themselves can exist\nfon the exrth. This Naamah was the mother of the demons,\nand from her originate all thoae evil spirits which mix with\n'men and arouse in them concupiscence, which leads them\nto defilement. It is because such a hap comes from the side\nDF the Unelean apirit that it entails the need of purification\nby abluion, as our colleagues have explained.\"\n\n1115 15 THE BOOK OF THE GENERATIONS OF ADAM,\nice, those who inherited his likeness. Said R. Isaac: 'God\n\n176 THE 20HAR 1 Issa-ss6\n\nshowed Adam the visage of all ature generations, ofall the\nwise men and all the kings that were destined to nile over\nIsrael, When he saw David, who was destined o die arsoon as\nhe was born, he sand, will lend him aeventy years from my\nTife\", and eo it came to pass. It was to this that David\nreferred when he said: \"For Thou, O Lord, hast made me\n'lad (358) through thy work, L will triumph in the works of\nthy hands\" (Ps. Xen, 5), the expression \"work\" and \"works\nof thy hands\" in chis passage referring to Adam, sho was\nrade by God and not by flesh and blood. Hence Adam's days\nfell short by seventy years of the thonsand which he ought\nby right to have lived, Gnd also shoved him the wise men\n'of each generation. When he came to R. Akiba and saw his\n'peat learning, he rejoiced, but when he aa his martyrdom\nhhe was aveely grieved. Nevertheless, he exclaimed: \"How\nprecious in mine eyes are thy companions, © Ged, how\n'ghty are the chiefs of them' (Ps. CXANEN, 17) \"This isthe\n'hook' literally 30, as wehave explained, vis. that when Adam\nwas in the Garden of Eden, God sent dosen to him a book\nby the hand of Raziel, the angel is charge of the holy\nmysteries. In this book were aupernal inscriptions containing\nthe stcred tiadom, and seventy-two branches of wom\nexpounded £0 ar to show the formation of six hundred and\nseventy inscriptions of higher mysteries. In the middle of\nthe hook was a secret writing explaining the thousand and\nfive hundred keys which were not revealed even to the holy\nangele, and all of which were Jocked up sm thie boole une\n3 came into the hands of Adam. When Adam obtained it\n\nall the holy angele gathered round him to hear him read it.\nand when he began they exsliimed: \"We thou exalted, ©\nLord, ahove the heavens let thy glory be above all the earth\"\n(Pe Ln, 12). Thereupon the holy angel Hadarniel sae\nsecretly sent to aay to him: \"Adam, Adam, reveal not the\nlory of the Master, for to thee alone and not to the angel\n\nis the privilege given to know the plory of thy Master.\n\"Therefore he kept it by hin secretly ustil he let the Garden\nfof Eden. While he was there he studied it diligently, and\nuilsed constantly the git of his Master until he discovered\nsublime mysteries which were not known even to the celestial\n\nssh] DeRESHEITH 17\n'ministers. When, however, he teanigressed the command of\n'his Master, the book flew atsay from hi, Adam then beat\nhis breast and wept, and entered the river Gikon up ta his\nneck, 30 that his bady became all wrinkled and his face\nhaggard. God thereupon made a sgn to Raphael to rewen\n10 him the ook, which he then sudied for the rest of his\nlife, Adam lef itto his son Seth, who transmitted it in turn\n1 his posterity, and so on until i came to Abraharn, who\nleatnt from it how to discern the gory of his Maner, ax has\nbeen sid, Similarly Enoch possessed a hook through which\nThe learnt to discern the divine glory.\"\n\nMALE AND FEMALE ME CREATED THEM. RL Simeon\nsaid 'Profound myxeries are revealed in these two verses!\n'The words \"male and female le ereated thea\" make known\nthe high dignity of man, the mystic doctrine of his creation\nAsmuradly in the way in which heayen and earth were created\nrman vas also created; for of heaven and earth\n\n\"these are the generations ofthe heaven and the ear\n'of man i is weiten, \"these are the generations of man\") oF\nhheaver and earth itis written, when they were created\"\n\nandofmanitie written, sywhen they were created\"\n\n\"Male and female he created them\" From this we learn that\n'every igure which dees not comprise maleand femaleclements\njg nat true and proper figure, and so we have lid down in\nthe eseteric teaching of our Mishnah. Observe this. God does\nnot place His abode in any place where male and female are\nhot found together, nor are blessings found save in such a\nplace, ait is written, AND HE ALESSED-THEM AXDEALLED\neneAteD: note that it says them and their naree, and not\nhim and hie name, 'The male is not even called ran till he is\nlimited with the Female,\" . Judah ssid: \"Since the destruction\nof the Temple, Messings have not reached the world, but\nthey go astray every day, as itis writen, °\"The righteous\nloses, to wit, the Hessings sshich used t0 rest upon him\n\nas it is eritten, \"blessings on the head of the righteous'\nAND CALLED His SAME Seti, Iti to Seth that all the\n\ni thi one om Gen #7\n\n18 'Tie zomaR 1 [356-560\ngenerations whieh have survived in the world and al the truly\nrighteous of the world trace their descent.\" R. Jose said\n\"The two last letters of the alphabet were lef in their order\nafter the others had been reversed [56a] through Adam's\ntransgression, and therefore when he repented he grasped at\nthese two and called the son who was born in his likeness\nSeth, a name formed of the last two letters of the alphabet\nin proper order, Nevertheless, the other letters of the alphabet\nremained inthe iayerse order, and not tll Israel stood before\nMount Sitai did they recover their proper aeder as on the\nday when the heaven apd earth were created, and the earth\nwas once more securely established.' R. Abba said: \"On the\nday that Adam transgressed the command of his Master,\nIheaven and earth were lie to have been uprooted from theit\npiace, being based as they are only on the covenant, as itis\n\\wnitten, \"Hut for my covenant day and night, E had not set\nthe statutes of heaven and earth\" (Jer, xAX0H1, 25), and Adam\nbroke the covenant, as it ix written, \"And they like Adam\ntransgressed the covenant' (Hos, Vi\n\nforeseen that Israel would one day stand before Mount Sinai\n0 ennfirm this covenant, the world would not have been,\npreserved.' R, Hiskiah aud: \"Whoever confesses his sin there\nby procures forgiveness from God. See now, when God.\ncreated the sold, He made this covenant and established\nthe world upon it asit is written bereshith, whieh we imerptet\nas hara sith, \"be crested. the foundation\", wo wit, the\ncovenant on which the vorld tests, and which is also called\nshith, because itis a tough From which blessings Now forth\ntothe world. Adstn broke this covenant and removed it from\nfas place, This covenant is symbolised by: the small letter\nYd the rot and foundation ofthe worl. When Adam begat\nyon, he confessed hi guile nd called the chi\n\nAh nor venture to inserts Yod and all him\nhie had broken the coverant s0 symbolised, In recompense\n'God propagated mankind fom Ser, an wade hin the fore=\n\nfather ofall the righteous who have lived since, Note alo\nthis. When Istacl stood before Mount Sinai, there entered\nbetween these two letter: (shin and tau) a symbol of the\ncovenant, to wit, the leter beth, and God gave to Israel the\n\nshe) aenesurra 79\nsword formed of al three eter, whch it Sas TH, as itis\nsid: \"And the children of lal sal hep the Sabbath, to\nmake the Sabbath throughout their generations a perpetual\ncovenant.\" In this way these two eters finally obtained thee\n'igial potency, which had temaned in suspense unl the\nsword wae brought io its complete sate andthe Boly\ncovenant entered between them.' R. Jose said: \"These two\nlester were indeed fly reinsated through the Iter fh,\nhull the leters commenced to rum to ther proper ordet\n'sth the bith of Seth, an on cvery generation ut nae!\nstood before Mount Sinai, when they were finally restore\"\nRR Judah anid: \"They had alfeady been restoted below and\nineveryeneenia the world war eld tether by the leers\nthough they sete oo yet ropes seed tr eit place\nBune the Vora ves ts fseh the exerting was\nput right!\n\nBy, Hlesrse pid Tete seo Enosh, sen ers sil\nin magic and divination, and in the art of conteling the\nTesvenly foro. Adan iad tvought vith bits fore the\nGarden of Eden the Knowledge ofthe eaves of the tee\"\nbut he and fi wile and thie chikren did not practise it\nWee Loosh come homever, be onthe advantage of thet\nBett erie reel concen crit esherel byte,\nPad eal ne Ertecosarien ied the and prac\n'agie and divination, From them thee arts descended t0\nthe generation ofthe Flood and were practised for evil pur\npose by all the raen ofthat ime, Reng upon these rs, they\nfeted Nosh, saying that divine justice ould never be enecuted\nupon them, ince they knew a yay vo avert 'The practice\nbf these arts commenced with Enoch, and hence itis aid of\n\n\"Tuten Was Te ARLE OF tir Tox CALLED\n\n\"All the tghteoon men\n\nthet were sree them squshtt resin them, aveh ae Jered,\n'Muthincahs and Enoch, bot whhout wicso, and the wold\ntheca fall af tence wi rebeledagrne ther Mister rye\nhat is the Almighty that we should serve him?\"\n) This cor 0 fos as ie dound, Got they\nKrew allthe are we have mentioned and al the raling chief\nIhins in charge ofthe world, andon thi knowledge they ied,\n\nthe THK RONAR {36-566\n\nuntil at length God disabused them by restoring the earth to\nite pulmicve state [560] and covering ie with waver. Later,\nHe again restored it and made it productive, since He looked\n'upon it with mercy, a8 it ie weiten, \"The Lord sat at the\nFlood'\"—\"the Lord\" signifying the attribute of mercy. In the\ndays of Enoch even childten were acquainted vith these\n'mysterious arts' Said R. Yesa: IF a0, how could they be so\n'Mind ae otto know that Gel intended to bring the Flood\n'upon them and destroy them ?\"R. Tsiac replied: \"Thay did\nknow, but they thoughe they. were safe because they were\nacquainted withthe angel in charge of fire and the angel in\ncharge of water, and had means of preventing them from\nexecuting judgement on them. What they did not know was\nthat God rules the world and that punishment proceeds from\nHies. They only saw that the world was entrusted to those\nchieftains and that everything was done through them, and\ntherefore they tok no heed of God and His works until the\ntime came forthe earth 10 be destroyed and the Holy Spirit\nreste ed ret OI MIZE ese Decrees ee ak\nfearth and let the wicked be Ps, cv, 35) God gave\nthem a respite all the time that the righteous mien Jered,\nMethuselat, and Enoch were alive; but when they departed\nFrom the world, God let punishment descend upon them and\nthey perished, as it says, \"and they were lowed ox from the\nearth\" (Gen, ih, 23).\n\nAnd ENOCH WALKED Wirs GoD, AND HE WAE Nor,\nFOR Gop MAD TAKEN ata, R, Jose illustrated this verse\nfrom the passage: While she hing teas till with his vompany at\ntable, my spikenord sent forth it jragrance (S, 8, 12), \"Chis\nverse', he said, 'can be expounded as referring to the ways\nof God, When God sees that a azan who cleaves ty Him and\nswith whom He abides will ane diy degenerate, He takes him.\nfrom the world prematurely, culling, as it were, the odour\nwhile itis sill sweet; hence iti written, \"while the King was\nwith his company, my spikenel gave up its sent\" \"The\nKing is God; the company isthe good man who cleaves to\nHin and walks in His ways; the spikenard indicates the good\n'deeds on account of which he is removed from the world\n\n304] aeneen\n\n'before his time: OF such acase did King Solonvon sa\nje a vanay which ix done upon the earth, that there be eight-\n'cous mien tnto whom it happeneth according to the work of\nthe wicked, ete.\" (Heel, nit, 14). Hove there are \"righteous\nren to whom it happeneth according te the work of the\nwicked\" we have just explained, vie, that because their deeds\nare gov, God removes them from the world before their\n\nime und before they become Viable w punishment, \"The re\nof the verse \"there be wicked men to whom it happeneth\naccording 10 the work cf the righteous\", means that God\ngives them a respite and is long-suffering with them. 'Thus\nthe good die early in order that they may not degenerate,\nand the wicked live on in order that they may have a chance\nte repent, or in order thai a virtuous progeny may issue from\nthem. See now, Enoch was virtuous, but God saw that be\nwould degenerate, and therefore gathered him in in time, 2=\nfone gathers lilies\" (S.S. vi, 3) beeause of their good scent.\n\"And he was not, for God had taken him.\" 'This means that\nhie did nor live to' great age like his cuntemporaries, hecause\nGod took him before his time.\" R. Bleaear said: Get\nremoved Enoch from the earth, and took him up to the\nhighest heavens, and there presented w him wonderful\ntreasures, including forty-five mystical hey-combinations of\ngraven lewers which are used by the highest ranks oF angel,\nas fas heen explained elaewhere.\"\n\nAND THE LORD SAW THAT THE WICkEDNESS OF MAN\nWAS VERY GREAT IN THE FARTH, AND THAT AVERY\nONLY FETE CONTINCALLY. R, Judah quoted in this con=\nnection the verse: Far those art not @ God zho hath plearire\nin eichedness, ex shall vot sojourn with thee (Ps, ¥, 5). He\nsaid \"One lesson that may be derived from this vere = thit\nif-a man cleaves to the evil imagination and follows afer i\nnot only does he defile himself thereby, but he is Ted furthe\nnto deflement, as his already been stated. 'The men of the\ntline af the Flood committed all kind of sn but the measure\n'of their guilt was not full until they wasted their blood (i\nseed) upon the ground. We know this from the fact that the\n\n182 THE 200081 {s66-s7a\n\n'word ra (evil) is used here, (574) and also inthe vers, \"and\nfer the son of Judah seas evil a') in the sight of the Loe\"\n7) Said R, Jose: Is not evil (ra the same as\n(esha')?\" He said: 'No. A. man is called\nicked\" (rasa) if he merely lifts his hand against his\nhour without doing him any harm, asitis written, \"And.\nhe aid to the wicked one (rasa'), why' wilt thow smite th\nneighbour 2\", the future tense (vit smite) implying that he\nhad not yet done anything to him. But ony he tell \"evil\n(ra'} who coreupts his way and dfles himself andthe earth,\nand s0 fends force to the unelean sprit which is called ra*\n(Gsherice it ssid that \"all chee thoughts were for evil\" ra\nSuch a one will never enter the heavenly palace nor gaze\nupon the Shekinah, for by this in the Shekinah is repelled\nfrom the world, We know this fom Jacob, who, when the\n'Shekinah departed from him, conchided that there was some\nstain attaching to his offspring, on account of which the\nunclean spirit had acquired strength and the fight of the\ntoon had been impaired: for this in defile the sanctuary\nIf on this account the Shekinah departed from Jacob, how\nmuch more certain is it that it will depart from one who\nups his way and defies hirwelf 0 giving power tothe\nclean spet Hence when a man defies himself be i alled\nra Further, when 4 man defies himself, he isnot favoured\n'wth visitation (im dreams) from the Holy' One, blessed be\nHe, but onthe contrary he is subject tall times tothe visita\n'of the spirit called ra', as it is written, \"he who sleeps sated\n(ie. without evil passion) will ot be visited by evi\" (Prov.\nix, 23) (as much as to say that when he walks in the ight path\nhe will ot be visited by Ra) Hence its said of the men of\nthe Flood that their thoughts were only evil, and the Psalmist\nSaid, \"evil shall not sojourn with thee. 'Those who commit\nthis bin are called ra\" and not rash'. Hence, ton, ite write\nYea, though I walk through the valley of the shad\ndeath Iwill noc fear evil (ra, for thou art with me\".\"\n\nof\n\nAND (F KERENTED THE LoRD THAT HE MAD MADE\nWiaRT. R. Jose illustrated from the verse: Woe unto them\n\ns7a) eRe\n\n'that drat iniquity sith cords of vanity, and sin as it were with\nsw eurt rope (Is. 18), Hesaid: \"Those wh \"draw iniquity\"\nfare the men who sin belore their Master every day, and in\nwhose eyes the sins they commit are like gossamer threads,\nWhich sre of no account and are not noticed hy God, And\n40 they go on until they make their guilt as strong as a eat\nope svhich cannot he broken, See now, wien the time eames\nfor God. to. pase sentence on sinners, although they have\nprovoked Him every day, Hes yet unwilling to destroy them,\nand though He sees theie deeds, He is yet indulgent towacle\nthem because they are the work of His hands, and therefore\nHe gives them: respite. When at last He does come t0\nexecute judgement upon them, He is, asit were, grieved. since\nthey are the work of His hands, although it is writen,\n\"Honour and majesty are before hirm, strength and joy ace\nin his place\" (Ps. xev1, 6)\" R. Jose said: 'Ohserve that tsa,\n\"He was grieved to his hear'. 'The seat of the prief was the\nheart and no other plac, \"heart\" having here the same sense\nfs in the verse, \"according to that which is in ming heart and\njn my mind\" (1 Sam, 11, 35). R. lease said: \"The word\n\"repented\" here has the same sense as inthe sentence, \"And\nthe Lord repented of the evil which he had stid he would\ndo unto his people\" (Ex. avait, 14). R, Yesu says that the\nword niham, used of God, means \"repent\", as has been\nemarked, implying. thit God bethinks Himself that the\nsinnersare the work of His bands, and therefore pities them\nand is grieved because they sin hefore Him. R. Hikiah saps\nthat it means \"is consoled, implying that when God resolves\nto destroy the wicked, He comforts Himself for their loss\nTike one who resigns himself w the loss of sume article, and\n'once He has done so, justice takes its course and repentance\nno longer avails; for up to that point the decision may stil\nbbe reversed. No only 99, but judgement is executed wilh\nadditional rigour, until the sinners are uterly destroyed. The\ntext tells tas much; forthe words \"the Laed was comforted\"\nindicate that God resigned Himself, and the words\n\nfgrieved to his heart\" that He allowed justice to take its course\nwithout merey,\" R. Hiya ssid: \"The words \"God as com-\nforted because he had made man\" refer to the time when\n\noH ay\n\nity se ronan Isze-sxb\n\nrman was fist created on the exrth in the supernal image, and\nGad rejoiced because the angels praised Hira saying, (578)\n'Thou hast made him (man) litle fower than God, and\ncerownest him with gloryand honour\" (Ps, vit, 6), But after=\n'wards when man sinned, then God \"was grieved\", becase\nfs the angels could say that they had heen right in pro=\nTesting against his creation, saying: \"What is man that\nthow art mindful of him and the son of man that thou.\nisitest him 2\" (Ibid, )° R. Judah said: \"God was grieved\nFhsause the exscution of judgement is always diepleasing to\nHan, Thus we read that Jebostaphat when going out to war\n'appointed those that should sing... . Give thanks unto\nthe Lond, for his merey endureth for ever\" (11 Chon. 3%,\n31), and R. Tsaae has explained that the reason why the\nturds \"for he is good\" donot appear in this chant, as in\nother passages where its given, i because He was about to\ndestroy the works of Hs hands before Iarael, Similarly, at\nthe time when Taracl ened the Red Sea, when the angela\ncame as usual 1 chant thelr praises before God on that\nnight, God said ta them: \"The works of my hands are\ndrawning In the sea. and will you ehant praies 2\"; hence\nsss \"and this (angel) deew not nea to that one all the night\n(Bc wv, 20). 'Thus whenever destruction of the wicked takes\npiice, there is yref for them above,\" R. Abba sand: 'Gael had\nalready been grieved when Adam sinned before Him and\ntransgeeseed Tis coramandment. He said to him \"Woe to\nthee that thow hast weakened the heavenly pene, for at this\nmoment thou hast quenched a light\"; and forthwith He\nhhaished him from the Garden of Elen, saying: \"I pu thee\nin the garden to bring offerings, hut thou hast impaired\nthe altar s0 that offerings cannot henceforth be brought\n'on it; henceforth therefore it is thy doom te labour at the\nrund\nGod lio decreed that he should die. \"Taking pity' on im,\nsever, God allowed im when he died to he buried near\nthe Garden of Eden. For Adan had made a eave near the\n'Garden an had hidden himself there with his wife, He knew\nthe Garden, because he siw a faint ray of light\nnd therefore he desired to he buried in\n\nenter it from there,\n\n+) wenesuers 185\n\nInd there he was buried, close to the gate of the Garden\nof Eden. So itis that when a man icabout to depart from life,\nAdam. the fest mun, appears to him and asks him why and\nin what state he leaves the world. He says: \"Woe to thee\nthat through thee I have to die.\" 'To which Adaw replies:\n'My son, I transgressed one commandment and Wak pun-\n'shed for so doing: see how many commandments of your\nMaster, negative and positive, yin have transgressed\" R.\nHiya said: \"Adam exists to this day, and rive a day he soe\nthe patriarchs and confesses his sins, and shows them the\nplace where once he abode in heavenly glory. He also goes\nand looks at all the pious and righteous among his descend=\nants who have attained to eelestal glory in the Garden of\nEden. All the patriarchs then praise God, saying: \"How\nprecious is thy lovingkindness, O God, and the children of\n'men take refoge under the shadow of thy wings\" (Ps. 4\n8) R. Vesa aid: \"Adam appears w every man at the moment\nff his deparvare fens fet testify shat the man is dyine on\naecoune uf hi own sine and not the sin of Adam, avcorling\nto the dictum, \"there is si death without sin\". 'Phere are\n'only: theee exceptions, namely, Armeam, Levi, and Benjamin,\nwho were deprived of life through the prompting of the\nprimeval serpent; some add a, Jesse. 'These did not si\nand no ground could he asigned for their death save th\nprompting of the serpent, as we have sai,\n\n\"AIL the generations comtemporary with Noab conymited\ntheir sins openly, in the sight of all. R. Simeon was one\nday walking through the gate of Tiberias when he saw some\nmen drawing the bow tight over earthenvwate pots. He cred\n\"What !do these miscreants dare to provoke their Masterthy\n'openly ?\" He seowled at them, and they were then into\n\nsin which 38 com:\n\nTepes tbe Shekinah aud ca\nhet abode from this world, 'The castemporarics of Noah\ncommitted their sins openly and defiantly, and so they drove\nthe Shekinah away from the world, in punishment for whieh\nGod removed them fram the worl, in acenrdance with the\nmaxim, \"Take away the dross fron the silcer, and there\ncometh forth a vessel far the finer; take away the wicked\n\n186 we: zona {syste\nfrom before the king, and his thrne shall be exablinbed in\n\nieauaness\" (Prev. Ris 4 al 5)\"\n\nAxp tHe Loup sa1p, My sviniT SMALL No? STRIVE\nR. Eleazar said: When God ereated the universe, Heordained.\nthat thie world should be served [584] from the world above.\nHence when mankind are viewousand wall in the sight pal,\nGod puts in motion the spirit of life from above until it comes\nto the place where Jacob abides, From there the life descends\nfurther until the spirit reaches the world in which David is\nlocated; anil from there blessings descend on all here below,\n'who through the streaming ofthe sprit from above are able\nto maintain their existence. Now, however, that men sinned,\nthe streaming ceased, so that the spirit of life no longer\ndescended on this world for the benefit ofits denizens. \"For\nthat he also is sh\": je, in-arder that, through Feing shed\ntusee this World the spieit might not benefit the sespent, the\nlowext of the zrsdes, which might also have grasped hold of\nity and the boly spirit ought not wy mix with the unclean\nspirit, The reference in \"he alo\" ix tothe primeval serpent,\naf in the verse, \"the end ofall flesh comes before me\" (Gen,\nVi, 13), which R, Simeon explainsto mean the angel of death,\n\nHie DAYS SUALL BEA NENDIED AND TWENTY TEARS!\n4 period of grace forthe continued union (of body and soul),\nThe Nevitim weer oy tue cari. R, Jose says, fle\nlowing a tradition, that these were Uzea and Avac, whom a\nalready mentioned, God deprived of their superna sanctity\n\nHow, it may be asked, ean they exist in this world? R, Hiya\naniwers, that they were of the clas of spirits referred ta in\nthe words \"And birds which fly on the earth\" (Gen, 1, 20),\nand these, as we have said, appear to men in the form of\nJaman beings. If tis asked, how ean they transfiem them-\nselves ?\"The answer is, a¢ hat heen sti that they do in fact\ntransform themielves into all kinds of shapes, because when\nthey come dover from heaven they become a¥ concrete as air\nand take human shape, 'These are Una and Azacl, who,\nrehelled in heaven, and were cast down by God, and became\ncorporeal on the earth and remisined on it, not eng able to\n\n80-586] areesuerit 187\ndivest themselves of their earthly form. Subsequently they\n'went astry after women, and up to this day they exist and\nteach men the arts of magis. They begat children whom they\ncalled Anakin (giants), while the Nefilim themselves were\ncalled \"sons of God, as has been elsewhere explained,\n\nAND THE Loxb aro, I WiLt pestROY yay Watowt\nMAVE CREATED FROM THE VacE OF ThE OnaLND. R,\n'Jose quoted in this connection the verse, Fer my thoughts are\nhot your thoughts (Is. tv, 8). He said: 'When a man wants to\n'take vengeance on another, he keeps his counsel and says\n'nothing, for fear that, if he discloses his intention, the ather\n'will be on his guard and escape him. Not #0 God, Before\npunishing the world, God proclaims His intention once,\n'owice, and three times, because there i none who ean stay\nHis hand and say to Him, \"what doest Thus ?\", and in vain\n'would one attempt to guard against Him. So now God sid,\n\nwill bt out man whom T have ereated from the face of\nthe earth\": He proclaimed His intention to them by the hand\n'of Noah, and warned them several times, but they would not\nlisten, Then at last He executed judgement on them and\nexterminated them.\n\nAnp HE cal\ncomrouris, ete, Haw dis\nthis way. When God cursed the earth, Adim said vo Him\n[384] \"Sovereign of the Universe, how long shall the earth\nbye subject to this curse \"\" God replied: \"Until a descendant\nOf yours shall be born circumcised, like yourself,\" So they\nwaited until at last a child was boen eireumeised and marked\n'with the holy sign. When his father aw this, and observed\nthe Shekinah hovering over him, he called him Noah,! in\nanticipation of his future career. For up to his time men did\n'hot know the proper way 1 sow or reap or plough, and they\n'used to work the geound with their hands. Bur when Noah\nfeame, he taught them the arts of husbandry, and devised for\nthem the necessary implements, Hence at 8 written: \"This,\nfone shall comfort us for our work and for the toil of our\n\n188 'ri z0nAR [385\nhands.\" It was indeed Noah who liberated the earth from its\narses for mp ty his Gee they wed to aan wheat and cea\nthorns and thistle; hence Nosh is called \"a man of the\nground' (Gen. 1, 20). R. Judah said: 1\nis applied to him bee\nsacrifice which Febrought hefibented the earth\nWe sce then, how he received his name in anticipation of the\nfuture.' K. fudih once expounded the text: Come, bel the\nteorks of the Lond! zeho hath made desolations tn the earth (Ps\nLS 9), \"fhe sad, it had been the works of VHIHL, then\ney Would have brought more life into the world, but being\n1 works of Elohim, they: made desolation in the work.\"\nid R. Hiya to him: \"As you have raised this point, I take\nleave to differ from you. In my opinion, whichever name is\nused the results beneficial; and tn this verse we should, a6\n'our colleagues have pointed out, read not shammeth (desol\ntions), but shemoth (names)-\" R. Isaac said: \"You are both\nright. As R. Hivassays, ifthe world had been ereated through\nthe name which connotes merey (SHUT), it would ave\nbeen indestructible; hut since i has been created through\nthe mame which connotes justice (Elohim), \"desoations have\nbeen placed in the earth' and rightly s0, since otherwise\nthe world would nor be able to endure the sins of mankind\nConsider also this, When Noah as born, they gave him\nis coma cohatiny i the hope that i in\n'work out its own fultilment for them. His relation to God,\nhowever, irexpressed by the sae letersi the reverse order,\nvir, HeN (fay), as itis written, \"and Noab found favo\nin the eves of the Lord'? Said R, Jose: \"The names of the\nrighteous influence their destiny for good, and those of the\nWicked for evil 'Thus the anagram of Noah's name is hem\n(favour), and we find i writen of him, \"and Noah found\nfavour in the eyes of the Lord\"; whereas the anagram of the\name of Er the (wicked) son of Judah is ra\" (el) and of\nite writen, \"and Er yas evil in the sight of the Lond\n(Gen, wxvnt, 7), When Noa gree up, and saw how\nkind were sinring before God, he withdrew himself from\n\n58-500) wewesintray 189\n\ntheir society and sought to serve his Master, s0 a8 not to be\nJed astray by them. He wae eapecially diligent in the study\nof the book of Adam and the book of Enoch which we have\nmentioned, and from thesn he learnt the proper forms in\nwhich 10 worship God. Ths explains how its that he knew\n'twas incumbent upon him to bring an offering it was these\nbooks which revealed to him the basis on which the existence\n'of the world depends, to wit, the sacrifices, without whied\nneither the higher nor the lower wold ean endure.\"\n\nR. Simeon was once travelling in company sith his so0\nR. Bleacar and R. Jove and R, Hiya, As they were going\nslong steadily, R. Hlearar said, \"This i a favourable oppor-\ntunity for hearing some explanation of the Torah.\" R. Simeon\nthereupon commenced 3 diacourie on the text: li when the\nfool wealketh by the ty, hie understanding faileth him, ete.\n(sel. s, 3), He said: \"If a man desires that his journey\nshould be agreeable in the 5\nhe star, take counsel of God and offer the appropriate\nIirayer, asenedingy to the Rabbinical dictum baced on. the\nYerse, \"When righteousness goeth before him, then he sal\nset hie fet on the way\" (Ps 189%, 14) forthen the Shekinah\ni not parted from him. But of him who does nat believe in his\nMaster icis written, {5uq] \"Also wh\n'vay, hisunderstanding (lt. heart) fa ly\nis here designated the Holy One, ilsscd be Ie, wh will\n'not accompany: him on the way nor lend him His support,\nBecause he is a man who does not believe in his Master and\n«did not seek His support before starting onthe journey. Lik\nwise on the journey itself he does not busy his thoughts with\nthe Torah, and for this reason alo it ix suid that hi hear\nfaiteth hint\", because he does not walk with his Master and\nix not found in His path. Further, \"he sath to all, ii flly\nthat is, when he does hear a word of true doctrine, he says\nit fly to pay attention to it; like the man who was asked\nabout the sigh of the covenant imprinted on the flesh, and\n\nthat it was no article of faith, whereupon R. Yeba the\nee frowned on him and he became a heap of bones. We\ntherefore, being-on this journey with the support of the AI\n'mighty, are beholden to discuss somne point of Torah,\" He\n\n10 swe xomate4 oe\n\nthereupon took the text: Teach me thy way, O Lord, Till\nwall in thy truth, unite my heart ta fear thy name (Bs, (Xxx\n11), Hesaid?\"Thisserse seems to confict with the Rabbinical\nctu that a man's whole career isin the hands of heave\nsave his choice of virte or vice. If this is so, how evuld\nDavid make such a request as this of God ? What David\nreally asked, however, was only that God should teach him\nHis ways, that i, open his eyes to know the right and preper\nway; then he woul himself be able to walk in the way of\nturning aside right ar left, As forthe expresion\n\nthis has the same significance as in the verse\nthe rock of my heart and my portion\" (Ps. uxxttt, 26) All\nthis Tentreat, be sid, in order to fear Thy name, to elewe\nto Thy fear and to keep tothe straight path. The words \"to\nfear thy name\" refer to David's allowed place in which the\nfear of God ix located. Consider this Every man who fears\nGod is secure in bis faith, since he is whole-hearted ia the\nservice of hit Master. But he who does not constantly fear\nhis Master is not truly possessed of faith, nor is he accounted\nhy of a share in the furure world,\" R, Simeon further\nied om the ext: ut the path ofthe righteous is as the\n'ining light, hat shinesh more and more unto the perfect day\n(Prov, 18, 18). He said: \"Happy are the righteous ia this\nworld and the world to come, since God desires to glorify\nthesn, For theie path is as \"the shining light\", that isto 54,\nthat radiant fight which God created at the beginning of\nthings, and which He set aside for the righteous in the future\n'workl, \"This \"shineth mone: and mare\", for its brightness\ncontinually augments, Hut of the wicked itis written, \"The\nway of the wicked is as darkness, they know not at what they\nstumble\" (Ibid. 16). In truth they: do know; ut they walk\nin crooked path, and will not stop wo reflec that one day\nGod will judge ther in the future world, and chastise thems\nwith the punishments of Gebinnom, Then they will bewail\nnselves every day, saying, \"Woe to us that we did not\nincline our ears and listen\" But as for the righteous, God.\nwill illumine them in the future aor and will give them\ntheir due reward ina place which eye has never beheld, a it\ni written, \"Eye hath not seen beside thee, O God, what thou.\n\nso] ones a\n\n'wilt do for him that waits for thee\" (Is. uxty, 3). Also, \"And\nthey shall go forth and look upon the carcasies of the men\n'hat have ceanapressed against me\" (Is. xv, 24); and again,\n\"And ye shall tread down the wicked, for they sll be ashes\nunder the soles of your feet\" (Mal, 1,21). Happy are the\nrighteous in this world and in the world to come: of them\nis written, \"the righteous shall for ever inherit the earth\n(Us, 1x, 21), and also, \"verily the righteous shall praise thy\nfame, the upright fal\n\nlevied is the Lord forever, Amen and Amen.\n\nsob\n\nGen. M1, 9x1, 32\n\n'Vues ARE THE GENERATIONS OF Noan. R. Hiya\n'opened with the text: And thy peuple are all righteous, they\nsell inherit the land for ecer; the branch of my planting, the\nwork my hands herein I ploy (Is. Ux, 21). He said; Happy\ntare the people of Tsrael, who occupy themselves with the\nTorah and are familiar with its paths, through folowing\n'which they will merit the world to come, For all Isiaeites\nhavea portion in the world to come, for the reason that they\n'bwerve the covenant on which the world is established, and\nfof which itis said: \"If my eovenant be not (observed) day\nand sight, it were as if { had not appointed the ordinances\n'of heaven and earth (Je. oun, 25). Hence Israel, who have\naceepted the covenant and olserve it, have a portion in the\n'world co come. Furthermore, they are therefore called right-\ncous, We lear thi from Joseph, who, by reason of his having\nobserved the covenant, is know as \"Joseph the righteous\"?\n\n1K, Hleazar said: \"The tem \"hese are\", as we have\nlear, alsiys implies that something spoken of beforein the\ntext if now of no account, Now it 4 seitten above in the\naccount of the Creation! that \"A river went out from Eden\nto water the garden and frum thence jt was parted, ete\"\n(Gen. 11, 10), 'That stream which floes perennially entered\nthe Garden to witer it from the supernal waters, and brought\nihueess to it, making it produce fruit and seed for the\nUuniversl content; and so the stream gladdenedl the Garden,\nfas iis written, \"And he reed on the seventh day\" (hit\n3). Thus the Words \"these are the generation\n'his brought forth products and no uther.\n'Noah in the lower world, Noah was the stered covenant\nbelow corresponding to that above, and hence is called\ntof the earth\", The inner meaning which we lear fear this\nin that Noah hal need of an ark with which ta beedme united\n\nha the bento' (Cen\n\n59) oan 198\nin erder thereby to preserve the seed ofall species, ait ix\nWwniten, \"To preserve seed\". 'This atk i the Arh of the\nCovenant, and Noah with the ark below corresponded to a\nsimilar union above. The word \"covenant\" is used in\nconacesion with Nol Aid 1 wil establish\n'my covenant with thee\", and befre the envenant ws esta\nlished with him he did oot enter the ark, as itis writen,\n\"And Lill establish my covenant with thee and tho\n'shat come into che ark.\" 'Thus his ark represented the Ark\nfof the Covenant, and Noah and the ak together were asyim=\nbbol of the supernal pattern. And since this covenarx above\nbrought forth products, so Noah below also hore generations.\nHence it says. These are the generations of Noah.\n\noat Wasa mowTeoUs MAX. Assured, ater the\n'upecnal pater. Ie writen, The Righteous ones the\nfoundation of the world\" (Prov. x, 23), and the earth estah-\nlished thereon, for this the pillar that uphos the world. So\nNoah was ealed Zaddit (righteous) below. All hissed\nin the words Noan wateen wrrit Gow, meaning that he\nnever separated himself from Him, and acted 0 a5\n\nrie copy of the supetnal eal, «Zak the fo\nof the world\", an embodiment of the world's covenant of\npeace, And itis thus that oan FOUND FAVOURIN THE\nEves oF Gob, PERFECT sie WAS 18 11S GESEKATIONS:\nthin efers to his descendants; he perfected then all and he\n'vas more virwous than all of them. Aun, the words \"He\n'ax perfet™ indicate that he was born circumcised (cf, of\nAbriham, \"Walk before meand be perfect, i circumcised\"\nGen. xv, 1), IN 1 GENERATIONS: abd not in those F\nhis contemporaries, fo all vue generations issued from hima\n'only. Consider this. From the day that the world was eet\noad aa the frst man fe to be joined in union with the\nask and to enter it, and until shey were joined the world had\nnot yet reached a stable condition, But ance this hud ha\npened we read \"From these all the ant as ovenpre\n(Gen. x, 32) These words ae analogous to the expresion\n\"And ffom thence the river parted\" (Ibid. tt, to), of the\n\nan of Faden, which Undeate tha fom hia pin the\n\n194 PE 20HAR [39-600\nwas a parting: and diffusion of progeny into all quarters of\nthe world, The two eases are analogous in every way. Hence\nit says: \"These are the generations: assuredly \"these\", as\n4 nas he who was the foundation of the Work that brought\nforth {604] generations to abide on the earth.' R. Abba then\napproached and kiseed him, saying: \"The Hon in his might\nhha pierced through the rock and broken it asunder. Your\n'exposition i certainly the right one,\n\nfrum the n\n\n\"Taase ane rie ansimarions ov Nott, R. Judah dia-\n'enatsed on the tent: The good man i gracious and lendeth, he\nndereth hiss accurdng to justice (Ps, exit 3) ° \"The good\nrun\" refers to the Holy One, Blessed be He, since He is\ncalled \"good\" (as well ag \"Man\"), as it is writen, \"The\nLard is good to all\" (Uhid, exuv, 9}, as well as \"The Lord\nman of war\" (Eye x, 3). Thus God gracious and\n\nsds to that quarter which has no possession ofits own, but\ndrives ts sustenance ftom Him, \"Fhis idea i further de=\nred in the sentence \"He ordereth his afuirs according\n\nto justice\", indicating tha that quarter is granted sustenance\n'only aceording to justice asi is written, \"Righteousness and\njuice are the foundation of thy throne' (Bs, Laxxtx, 15).\nAegording 1» another explanation, the \"good man\" refers to\nthe Righteous ane (Zauiik), as itis written, \"Say ye of the\nrfbieous one that he is ood\" (Is. tt, 10). R. Jose suid that\nit refers to Noah, ae iis writen, \"Noah yas a righteous\nrman\" R. Isaac said that it refers to the Sabbath, since the\nunin. praise of the Sabbath commences with the words\n\n\"Inisa good thing to give thanks unto the Lord\" (Ps. xe1},3)?\nR. Hiya said: Irs the Zaddik who produces offspring in the\nwield. Who constitute this offspring ? 'The souls of the\nFiplteous, these being the fruit of the handiyork ofthe Holy\nGe, blessed be He.\" R. Simeon said: When the Holy One,\nbested he He, puts on his crowns, be receives them from\nabuve and from below: above, from the region of absolute\nremoteness; below, he is erowned by the souls of the right-\ncous, The result is an increment of life-enemgy from above\nand below, embracing the place of the sanctuary on all sides,\n\n(0-60) oan 195\nand enusing the cisterns to hecome full and the sea to be\n'replenished, and providing suficieey for al. Its writen:\n\"Drink water out of thine own citer, and running water\n'out of thine on well\" (Prov. x, 13). Why speak fst af 3\ncistern (bor), which is naturally waterless, andl then of x ll\n(Geer), whichis fountain bubbling with water ? In trith\nboth are one: this first refers toa certain region which i rset\nby poverty, and is thus called \"ebtern, ab nat posening\nanything af is own save what i given toi that region is\nled. dale (poverty, also the fourth letter of the alphie\nbet), Intime, however, it Becomes ell, file om all ede\nih bubbling water; it then spies the leer hi, being fled\nfrom on high [60] and bubbling op from below. Ie efile\nfrum above i the way already explained, while ts bubliing\nfromm below is from the souls of the ightenus. (According to\nanother interpectation, \"drink water on of thine own cistern\"\nrefers to King Davi, who sid, \"Ch that one would give me\nseater to dene of the cater of Bthlter'\" (1 Samy eet\n15): aod \"runing waters\" refers Abraham: Your of the\nmidst\" refers to Jacab, he representing the centre; \"thine\n'ovn well\" signifies Ia, hoi called \"ell of ving waters\n'Thus in-this vera ia reference tothe sacred and honoured\nteam ofthe thre patriarchs with King David associated with\nthem) As the desire of the female towards the male oly\nawakes wher a certain spirit enters into her andthe ow\nscends to mect that of the male, the congregation of lrael\n'only conceives a fosing forthe Hly One, blessed be He,\nwhen itp permeated with the spit of the nghteous. It\nthen that is energy rises from below ta meet the energy fom\nove x0 38 form a perfect union, There flows from this 4\ntiversal content, and i is then tha the Holy One, blessed\nhe Ie, walks famibarlyarnong the souls of the rightens\nSee now, all the olspting of the Garden of Eadca didnot\nissue from the Righteous one unt he entered into that ack\nfof which we have spoken and became one with it~ that ark\nwhich contaited al in eabryo.Sinilely Noah the righteous\nrman did not beget offspring to ponulate the world unt he\nered the akin which all (fe) was gathered and safely\n'Stored and fom which wt aftenwaels emerged to multiply in\n\n196 THEZONART [6ob\nthe world and to have an abiding existence on earth. Had\nnot these creatures heen through the ark they sould ot\nhave endured in the world. And all ehis was planned after the\nsupernal pattern. As they emerged feam the Ark there on\nhigh, so they emerged from the ark here below. And thas\nthe world then obtained the character of permanency which\nft had not possessed before. Hence the expression \"And\n'uring Waters out of the midst of thy well\", Which is echoed\nby the verse \"And Noah begat three sons.\" \"\n\nAnn THe sANTHE Was commUPTED BEFORE Gop. Said\nR, Judah: 'What does the plirave \"before God\" signify ?\" Ie\nSigaifies tha they perpetrated ther crimes openly in the eyes\nfall' Said R. Jose: interpret iti a reverse sense, namely\nthat at first \"the earth was corrupted befoce God\", that i,\nthat they committed their sins secretly, so as to be known\nfonly to God but not to min, 'They finished, however, bi\ncoming out into the open, a itis ritten, AND THE EARTH\nWAS FILLED WITH VIOLENCE, indicating that there ws\nnot a place in the whole earth which did not witness ther\nsina,' R. Abba said: 'From the time that Adam transgressed\nthe command of his Master, all the succeaing generations\nwere called \"sons of Adam\" in a derogatory sense, as much\nas to say, \"the sons of the man who transgressed his Masters\n'Dut when Nosh appeared, mankind were called\n10 wit, \"the generations of Noah', in an hoe=\n'ourable sens, since he secured for them permanent existence\nin the world, and not \"the genetations of Adam\", since he\nhad caused them to be driven from the werld and brought\ndeath to all! Said R. Jose to him; \"But in a later passage\n(Gen, x1, 5) i838 written, \"snd the Lord came down to see\nthe city and the tower which the children of Adam had built —\n'Adam and not Noah.\" R. Abba replied \"1 was because be\n'was the first sinner. Better had it been for him that he should\nnot have been created, s0 as not 0 be mentioned in this\ntis written: \"A wie Son causeth his father\nProv. X, 4), When a aon i good, people mention\n\nhis father's name with praise, but if he is had, they mention bis\nfather with reproach. So it was with Adam, He transgressed\n\nb0b-614] oan 197\nthe command of his Master, and therefore when later men\narnse who rebelled against their Master, they\nnated by the Scripture \"the sons of Adam',\nsons of the fist man who rebelled against his Master and\ntransgresued His commands, Hence \"these sre the generations\nof Noah'\"—these and not the farmer ones; these who entered\ninto and emerged from the arkand brought forth generations\nto people the world; but they are not the generations of\n'Adam, who emerged from the Garden of Eden without\nbringing any progeny forth from thence. For indeed, if\nAdam had brought offspring with him out of the Garden of\nEden, these would never have een destroyed, the light of\nthe moon would never have deen darkened, and all would\nhave lived for ever; and not eyen the anges would have\n'equalled them in illumination and wisdom, as we read, \"In\nage of God he created him! (Gen, 1 27). But since,\n[610] through his sn, he left the Garden by himself and bore\noffspring outside it, these did not endure in the woeld, and\nthis ideal was, therefore, not reise.' Said R, Higkiah: \"How\ncould they have begotten chilkren there, sing that, had the\n1 not enticed him to sin, Adam would have\n'dwelt for ever in the world by himself and would not have\nbegotten children ?In the same way, if Ierael had not sinned\nby making the golden calf, they would not have borne children\nand no new generations would have come into the world.'\nBR. Abba replied: 'If Adam fad not sinned, he would tat\nhave begotten children from the side of the eil inclination,\nbut he would lave borne offspring from the side ofthe holy\nspirit, But now, since all the children of men are born from\nthe side of the evil inclination, they have no permanence\nand are but short-lived, because there i in them an element\nof the \"other side\". But if Adam had not sinned and had\nriot been driven from the Garden af Eden, he would have\nbegotten progeny from the side ofthe holy spcit—a progeny\nholy as the celestial angels, who would have endured to\neternity, after the superna patter, Since, however, he sinned\nand begat children outside the Garden of Eden, these did not\ntake root, even in this world, until Noah arose, who was a\nrighteous man and entered theark, so that from the ark there\n\n198 THE couARt [oe\n'went forth all the future generations of mankind, who spread\nthence into the four quarters of the earth\"\n\nAxp Goo saw tHE FART AND BEHOLD IT WAS\nconnuPr, It was corupt because \"all flesh had corrupted\n\ninthe sense we have explained. R, Hiya adduced\nthe following text: And Gad sow their teorks that they tarred\n'from their ect way (Jooah ty 10). 'See nw! he saidy \"when\nthe sons of men are righteous and obserye the commands of\nthe Torsb, the earth hecomes invigorated, and a fullness of\njoy pervades it, because then the Shekinsh rests upon the\n'arth, and there is thus gladness above aswell as below. But\n'when! mankind cosrupt their way and de not observe the\n'commands of the Torah, and sin before their Master, they,\nas it were, thrust the Shekinah out of the world, and the\n'arth is thus left in a corrupt state. For the Shekinah being\nthrust out, another spirit eames and hovers aver the world,\nIhren with 7 corruption, Tei im this sense that we say\nthat Israel \"ives strength unto Elohim\", that i, 00 the\nShekinah, and thereby makes the world more secure. Should,\nhowever, rael—God forbid-—prove sinful, then, in the\nwords of the Seripture, \"God withdraws himaelf above the\nheavens\" (Ps, Lvs, 6), Why ? Because \"they have prepared\nnet for my footsteps, my soul is bent dovin\", through theit\nviolence and causeless hatreds, \"they have digged a pit before\nsme (Ibid, 7). The same thing happened ith the generation\nof the Flood, whose violent acts fed to mutual hatred and\n'contention among them, Wenight think that the sme applies\nto the Land of Israel, Our teachers, however, have laid down\nthat no other spirit rests upon the Land of farael, nor has\nit any guasdian angel save God alone, 'There was, however,\nfone occasion when another spirit did rest upon it i order\nto destroy the people. Thar was in the time of David, when,\nas itis writen, \"David saw the angel of the Lord... having\n1 drawn sword in his hand stretched out over Jerusalem\"\n(Chop, x, 16), and thus destruction came upon the lan.\"\nRi. Eleazar sad: 'Even then it was the Holy One, blessed be\nHe, Hiselfthe tern \"angel\" here having the same meaning,\nas inthe pastages \"ihe angel who redecined me\" (Gen,\n\n6re-638) Natt 99\nxivitt 16), and \"the angel of God removed\" (Ex. xv, 19).\nRe it for good or for ill, the Holy One, blessed be He, always\nhuis sway over it personally. For good, so that it should not\nbe delivered into the hands ofthe \"higher chiefains\", and,\nso that all the inhabitants ofthe world should be ashamed of\ntheir wicked deeds; for ill, s9 that the nations should not\nhave the gratification of rulingover it. tis true, the Scripture\nsays in one plce, \"For she hath seen that the heathen are\nentered into her sanctuary\" (Lam. 1,10), and have destroyed\nthe House, from which it may be inferred tha if those alien\nchiefs had not had sway, the 'Temple would not have been\nAestroyed. \"This, however, must not he steessed; for the\nBeriplira eles ciys; 'Car thou fest donit) (Ubu tt);\nand \"The Lord hath done what he hath devised\" (Ibid. 11\n17). R, Hiya continued: 'It is written here, in connection\nwith Noah, \"And God saw the earth and behold it was\ncorrupt.\" Contrast with this the verse \"And Cod saw their\ndeeds. and they had repented of their evil ways\" (Janah\nut, 10). There the earth called to God, reaching out towaeds\nheaven, and heautifvig her face, as it wee, ike a woman\ntrying pleave her husband; so the earth tried t0 please\nGod by raising up for Him righteous children. But here,\nshen the generation of the Flood did not repent of their\nsins, itis writen, \"And God saw the earth, and behold it\nwae corrupt, Fike a faithless wife who hides her face from\nbefore her hushand. Dut when mankind committed sin upon\nsin openly and flagrantly, then the earth hecame brazen-faced\nFike an abandoned femaie without any sense of shame, as it\nign onanother occasion, \"Ard the earth was defied under its\ninhabitants\" (Is, sx1v, 5), Hence this s the connection here:\n\"God saw that the earth was corrupted\", why\n[fd] flesh fad corrupted their way upon the earth\nTR, Elesvar went to see R. Jose, the son of R. Simeon, the\nsom of Lakunin, hv father-in-taw, 'The latter, a soon as he\n'ai him, spread out for him a carpet under a eanopy, on\nWhich they sat down, He asked his son-indaw, 'Did you\nhappen to heir from your Gither the interpeetation of the\nverses The Lard hath done that which he dretied. he hath\nperformed his scord that he commanded in the dass nf wd\n\n(Lam. 1\npreted it thus. They take the words bitzaimratho (\"\nperformed bis word\") to mean fle cent hin purple cloak\"—\nthat cloak which \"be commanded from days of old\", that\nis, which He had appointed from the beginning of things.\nOn the day the Temple was destroyed He rent that purple\ncloak which wat His glory and omamen.' Said R. Jose:\n'What of the words \"the Lord hath done that which he (hed\nalready) devised\"? Docs a king devise evil against his sons\nbefore they sin?\" R. Eleavar replied: \"Imagine a king who\npossessed a precious vase, and who, being constantly appre-\nIhensive lest it should be broken, had it ever under his eyes,\nand never lit sight of it for a moment. One day his sen\ncame and provoked him to anger, so that in his rage he took\nUp the vase and broke it in pieces. In this way the Lord \"hath\ndone that vhich he had already devised\". From the day\n'when the Temple was built, the Holy One, blessed he He,\nvused to contemplate it fondly, and every time He came 10\nthe sanctuary, He used to put on the purple cloak swe have\nHrenttoned Bat tele Teel cpa one paved these A,\nthe 'Temple was destroyed, and the mantle was rent. Only\n'on that dccision did God moun the destruction of the\n\\sicked, hut at any other time the Holy One, blessed be He,\ntakes joy in nothing so much as i the destruction of the\nWorld's sinners, and of those who have provoked Him\nwer, as itis weitten, Wicked perish there\nisjoy\" (Prov. x, 10) yout the generations, wher=\never justice is executed on sinners, there is jay and thanks\nBiving before the Holy One, blessed be He, But, you may\nsay, is there nota dietum of the Rabbis that the Holy One,\nblessed be He, does not rejcice when he executes judgement\nfon sinners ?the truth fs that He does take joy in the de-\nstruction of the wicked, but only when He has been Tong-\nsuffering with them and they have sill remained unrepentare\nBut if He exacts punishment from them before that ti\nhrefore the measure oftheir sins has been completed (ef\nthe iniquity af the Amorite is not yet full\", Gen. 9¥. 16),\nthen there ino joy before Him, but, on the contrary, He is\ngrieved at their destruction. Another dificulty here arises:\n\n61b-62u) oan sor\n\nif their time has not come, why should punishinent be at all\ninflicted on them ? But, indeed, they themselves are to blame\nfor this, For the Huly One, blessed be He, never inflicts\nppanishment on the wicked before the full rime, except when\nthey interfere with Israel in order to do them haem, It is\n'then that He inflicts punishment upon them before the full\ntime, and i is shen tha their destruction grieves Him. It was\nfor this reaton that He drowned the Egyptians in the Red\nSea, and destroyed the enemies of Taracl in the days of\nJehoshaphat, and inflicted punishment on others: they were\nall destroyed before the full time on account of Iaael. But\nif the time of respite expires without their showing any sign of\n'repentance, then their destrucion is a cause of jov and glory\n\nertheless, it was not so with the destruction\nple; for on that occasion, although Isae! had filled\ntp the cup of provocation, there was no joy before Him, and\nsince that timethere has been no joy, neither aboxenor below.\"\n\nFon ver spven paYs, asp I WILL CAUSE IF To HAIN\nRR. Judah said: 'What is the point of mentioning the exact\nperiod ? The answer is that forty is the appropriate number\nfor the pjinishment of sinners, in accordance with the\n'ordinance, \"Forty stripes he may give him, he shall not\nexceed\" (Deut xxv, 3)- Further, this number corresponds\nto the four quarters ut the worl, a0 that there were ten for\neach quarter. For since man was created fram the four\nquarters of the world, and the decree went fonh, \"And F will\nblot out every living substance that I have made from the\nface of the earth\", forty were required for this purpose\nR. Isaac studied regularly with R. Simeon. One day he asked\nhim: 'With relerence to the passage \"And the earth was\ncorrupt\", [baa] if men sinned, why should the earth be\ncalled corrupt\" R. Simeon replied: \"We find a parallel in\nthe passage, \"And the land was defiled, therefore I did visit.\nthe iniquity thereof upon it (Lev. avin, 25), where the\nsame problem arises. The explanation is that mankind con-\nstitute the essence of the earth, s0 that they infect the earth\nWith their own corruption, This is made clea by the language\n\n30: HE nOHAR 1 {ooa\nof the Scripture in the passage, \"And God saw the earth,\nand behold it was corrupt, forall flesh had corrupted their\n'say upon the earth.\" Far indeed all the other sins of man,\nJnvolving but his own corruption, admit of repentance. But\n'thesin of onanism is one by Which man corrupts both himself\nand the earth; and of such a one itis written, \"The stain\nof thine iniquity remains before me\" (Jer, 11,22), also \"For\nthou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness, evil\nshall not sojourn with thee\" (Ps: v, 5), and it is further\n'writen, \"And Er, Judah's firstborn, was wicked in the sight\n'of the Lord, and the Lord slew him\" (Gen. xxxvmt, 7), as\nexplained elsewhere\" K. Judah further asked, \"Why did the\nHoly One, blessed he He, punish the world with water, and\nrot with fre or any other element ? R. Simeon replied\n\nhere js a mystical reson, based on the fact that they\n\"corrupted thie ways\", As their sin consisted in not allow\ning the upper and lower waters to meet in conjunction, as\nthey ought, so were ther punished with water. Further, the\nwvatera af the Deluge were buening hot, and eaused their shine\nto peel off, this beings meet punishment for the sin they\ncommitted in wasting the warm fluid. Tt yasall measure for\nmicanute, The words in the test, \"AU the fountains of the\nsgreat deep were heoken open'\" refer to the lower waters, and\nthe words \"And the windows of Heaven were opened\" refer\ntothe upper waters, 'Thus were the two waters combined a\n4 fe punishment for their sins,\n\nAR Higa and R. Judah, while once going on their travels\ncame to some huge mountains, in the ravines of which they\nfound human bones let over from the gereration of the\nFlood. They measured a bone and found to their amazement\nthat t was three hundred paces long. They said: \"This bears\n'out what our colleagues have said, that the men of the time\n'of the Flood did nut fear the vengeance of the Holy One,\nInesed be He, as itis written, \"They said uno God, Depart\nfrm us, for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways\"\n(Jeb x31, 14), and that one of the things they did as to stop,\nLup with their feet the fountains of the deep, until the waters\nwhich bubbled up became too hot for them to endure, so\n'that they finally succumbed and fel to the ground and died,\"\n\n20-62) sonn 203\nAyp Nonit near THnes sons? Said R. Hiya wR,\nJudah: 'Let me tell you what T have heard regaring this\n'ext. A man once entered the recesses of a cavern, and there\nicsued two or three children together, who differed fom one\n'nother in their character and conduct: one was virtuous, 3\nsecond vicious, and a third average, Similarly we find theee\nstrands of sprit which ft about and are taken up ino three\ndifferent worlds, 'The neshamah (aprital soul) emerges and\nenters between the gorges ofthe mountains, where itiseined\nbby the rua (intellectual sprit) It descends then below where\n'the nefesk (vital sprit joins the ma, and all three form a\ntnicy- Jdah said: \"Phe mefesk and the rush are inter\ntosined together, whereas the neshumah resides in a aan's\n'haracter—at abode which cannot be discovered or fated.\n'Should a man strive towards purity of lif, he is aed thereto\nby a holy neskamah, whereby he is purified and sanctified and\nattains the tide of \"saint\", Mut should he not strive for\nrighteousness and purity of life, he is animated only by the\n{seo grader, mfevh and ruoh, and i devoid ofa holy neshomahs\nWhat i mare, he who commencss to defile himaclf i led\nfurther into defilement, and heavenly help is withdrawn from\nhim, 'Phus each is led along the path which he chooses. (624)\n\nAND Gob sa1D To Noati, Tur exp oF ALL FLESH 1s\nCone BEFORE stx. R, Judah illustrated this passage from\nthe verse: Lord, make me know mine end, and the measere of\nimy days whet it is; let. me koyes hore short lced 1 am (Ps;\nSANIK, 5). He se: \"David said before the Holy One, blesed\nbe He, \"There are wo 'ends', one on the right and ore an\nthe left, these being the two paths by which men proceed\ntowards the other world.\" The end on the right is referred\nto in the words \"at the end of the right™ (Daniel x14, 13);\nand the end on the left in the words \"He setteth an ead 10\ndarkness, and the ending of all things does he search out\"\n(Job xxviny, 3). \"End\" here isthe angel of destruction, w\n\ni also the sexpent, and sho ix called \"Bad of all flesh\n'When the doom of destruction ix hanging over the world,\n\n\"Phe paragraph in uta pie Ie should propery follow \"begs three\nsone one\n\n204 'THe 20HAR 1 [62b-632\nthis searches aut\" and explores evstzavenive though whi\nit ean bring accusations against the world $0 as 10 reduce\n'men to despair. [632] The term \"end ofthe right\". as already\nsaid, is based on the phease\"at the end of the right\" in the\nook of Daniel.\"The Holy One, blessed be He, said to Daniel\n'Thou shalt go towards the end, and wikt res\" (Dan. x11\n13)- Daniel asked: \"Rest inthis world of inthe next world 2\"\nRest in the next world\", was the answer (ef. \"\"They will\nrest in their bel\", Ip Lvl, 2), \"and show shalt stand up to\nthy lot atthe end of days\", Daniel asked, \"Shall The among,\nthe resurrected or not ?\" God answered, \"And thou wilt\nstard up.\" Dariel then said, \"I know Full well eit the dead\nwill rise up ie various closes, some righteous and som\n'wicked, bat Ido not know among whom I shall be found,\nGod answered, \"Yo thy Int.\" Daniel then said, \"As there\nis aright end and a left end, do not know whether I shall\nto the right end (Pets buyin) of the end of ays\n(Paetshayamin).\" 'The axswer vas, \"Ta the end of the\nright (gets hayamin).\" Similarly, David said to the Holy\n'One, blessed be He, 'make me to know my end\", that i,\nhhe wished t0 know to which ond he vas allotted, and is\nmind was not at res till the good tdings reached him, \"Sit\nat my right hand\" (Ps, cx, 1). Sato Nosh also the Holy One,\nblesses id, \"The end of all flesh is come before\nsme,\" The term \"end, aa we have oven, alludes tthe angel\nGf death, who reduces men to despair, and whe is indeed\nthe end of al flesh. \"Is come before me\": from this we learn\nthat though the ssicked ge half-way to meet him and draw\nhie to themselves, yet only after he receives authorisation\ndoes he take a man's soul: he cannot take it before, Hence\n'we read \"is come before me\", to wit, to obtain permission\nto darken the faces of mankind, and so \"I will destray them\nWith the eagth\" Hence the command given ty Noah, tance\nTHEE AN Ai OF GOPHER WOOD, (0 save thyself therein\nand so that he should not have power over thee. There was\nalso another reazon. We havea dictum that when death rages\ninavown orn the world at large, no man should stow bismeelf\nin the street, because the destroying angel ia then authorised\nto kill indiscriminately. Hence the Holy One, blened be Ie,\n\n634) oan 205\nto Noah, ile behoves thee to take heed to thyslf and.\n\nrot shov thyself before the destroyer, 30 that he may have\n'no power over thee.\" You may perhaps say that there was\n'not here any destreying angel, but only the onrush of the\noverwhelming waters. 'Thio i» mot ao; a0 doom ie ever\nexecuted on the world, whether of annihilation or any other\nchastisement, but the destroying angel isin the midst of the\nVisitation, So here there was indeed flaod, but this was\n'only an embediment of the destroyer who sesumed ite name,\nHence the command given to Noah to hide himeelf and not\nto-show himself abroad, But, you may objec further, the ark\n'was exposed to full view inthe midst of the world though\nsohtsh hel Seateoyet ore rosmiag Tee sneer fe tae (hs\n'ade no difference, since, as long as the face of a man is not\nseen by the destroyer, he has no power over him. We learn\nthis from the precept given atthe time of the Exodus, \"and\npone of you shall go out of the door of hia house until the\nna\" (Es. Xit, 22), the reason being that the destroyer\n\nwas then abroad with power to destroy anyone who showed\nhimself. For the same reason Noah withdrew himself and\n\nI under his charge into the ark, oo that the destroyer had\nrho power over him.\"\n\nR. Hiya and R. Jose in the course of their travels came\nto the mountains of Kurdistan, and observed there some\nsdecp. ravines which had been left from the Flood. Said\nR. Hiya: \"These ravines are vestiges of the days of the\nFlood, and the Holy One, blessed be He, has left therm\nthroughout the generations so that the sins of the wicked\nshould not be blotted out from before Him. For just m8 God\nfaluses the memory of those who do His will to endare on\nhigh and here below from generation to generation, so He\nfrdains thatthe evil memory of the sins of the wicked who\nFave not obeyed Hl shall not pass evray but rena for all\ngenerations, as it it written, \"The stain of thine iriquity\nfemains before me\" (Jer. 1, 22).\n\nR. Jose discoursed on the text: Cry thow with a shrill cice,\nOh daughter of Gallin ! Hearken, oh Lei! Oh thon por\nAmathoth 1 (1, », 30), He suid: 'Our comparions have already\nInterpreted this Ver in their own way, bu in teuth it refers\n\n306 THe 20a [630-636\nto th Communi offal clle\n(Galli),\n\nence to those steams that converge and flow into the Garden,\nfs itis writen, \"Uy shoots area garden (pardes) of pome-\nfgranates\" (Ibid. 13). The term laisha ix akin to the term\nTaish in \"che Tin (lash) perisheth for lack of prey\" (Job\nty, 14). Why is the Community of Israel called \"Tion \"\"? It\nmight be im allasion 10 \"the Tan which ix mighty among\nheats\" (Prov. x88, 30), oF again to \"the lion pesisheth for\nlack of prey\". Bur indeed, the two aspects are combined in\nit, At one time itis laidh (he tion), filled with the lower-\nworld energy emanating from the higher-world exergy'; and\nthen agut itis reduced to the state of \"a lion perishing for\nlack of prey\", when the rivers dey up and do net come to\nreplenish her, at which time she is rather called laisha\nioness). [638] 'The name Jaisla is Further explained by\nthe words which immediately fllow, aniah anathuch, which\nproperly' mean \"poorest of the poor\", The word amathoth\nfs found with a similar meaning in the passage \"of the\npriests thar were in Anathath\" (Jes, 1,1), Another example\nff the word used in this sense is in the verse \"Anathoth,\nget thee unto thine own fclds\" (1 Kings 1, 26). 'The meaning\nof this verse ie as follows. So long as King David was\nalive, Abiathar was wealthy and prosperous; but alter David\n<d. Solomon ordered him to get t0\n\nfeannot be hecause this was the name of the town he came\nfrom, since it is written, \"and one of the sons of Ahimelech\nthe son of Ahitab, named Abiathar, escaped\" (1 Sam. sX1l,\n20). which proves that he belonged to Nob, the ity of the\nume, indeed, are of pinion that A q\nWo names ofthe same place, the name Anathoth\nhaving been given to it un account of the poverty and dest=\njon to which it had been reduced by Saul thro\nsughter of all its priestly inhabitants. 'This, by\nincorrect, as Avathoth was distinct from\nreason why Solomon called Abi\n\nThe real\nia to be\n\nfoundinthewords\"andl because thou wast afte (hithanitha)\n\n63) Noa 207\n{in all wherein my father was afflicted\" (1 Kings 1, 26); thus\nthe name \"Anathoth\" alludes to the poverty and afflict\nWhich he underwent in the time of David\"\n\nWe iva said: \"he world was in a state of poverty and\nmisery from the time Adam fransuressed the command of\nthe Almighty until Noah came and offered up a stcrifice,\nwhen its prosperity retumed.' R. Jose said: \"The world as\nrot properly settled, nor waa the earth purged from the\ndefilement of the serpent, until Israel stood before Mount\nSinai, where they laid fat hold of the Tree of Life, and s>\n'established the world firmly. Had not Israel hackslided and\nsinned before the Hloly One, blessed be He, they would never\nhave did, since the scum ofthe serpent had been purged out\ntf them, But as soon as they sinned, the frst tablets of the\nLavy were broken thoue tablets which spelt complete Free:\nddom, freedom from the serpent who is the \"end ofall flesh\nWhen the Levites rose up to slay the gully, the evil serpent\nwent in front of them, but he had no power over Istach,\nbecause they were girt with a certain armour which protected\nthem aginst his atacks. When, however, God said to Moses,\n\n\"Therelore now put off thy ornaments from thee\" (Ex\nxxxtth, 5); this was the signal that they were placed in the\npower ofthe serpent (thissindicated by theform vayithnasel,\nWhich shows that they were stripped by the hand of another).\n'The ornaments eeferred to ate those which they received at\n'Mount Horeb at the time when the Torah was given to\nTeruel' R. Hiva said: 'Why did not Noah, being a righteous\nnan, cause death to vanish from the world ? 'Fhe reason i\nthat the scum of the sezpent had not yet boen removed from\nthe word, and further, that his generation did. not beliese\nin the Holy One, blesced be He, and all ofthem clung to the\nMover aves oF the tre, and wre clothed with an spelean\nspirit, Furthermore, they persisted in theiesins and followed\ntheir evil inclination as before, and the holy \"Torah, which is\nthe Tree of Life, had not yet been brought down tothe earth\nMoreover, Noah himselfdrew death into the world, eheough\nhis own sin, of which it is writen, \"And he drank ofthe wine\nand was drunken, and be wis uncovered within his tent\"\n(Gen. 13, 2), as elsewhere explained,\n\n208 we zomaR 1\n\nAs they were going along they\nthem. Said R. Jose: \"This man is a Jew.\" When he came up\nto them they asked him who he was. He said: \"I am on a\nreligious errand from the village of Ramin, where T live. As\niis near the Feast of Tabernacles, we require a palm branch\n'vith fs accessories. Lam therefore on my way w pluck them,\n'They allshen walked on together. The Judean suid to them:\nio regard to these four plants which we take in order to\npropitiate the Almighty, have you heard why we require them,\nprecisely on the Feast of Tabernacles? Said R. Jose to him:\n'Qureollagues hayealready discussed this question. Butifyou\nhave any explanation of your own, tll us.\" He replied: \"The\nplace where we live is indeed only a Bittle hamlet, but al ts\ninhabitants diligently study' the 'Torsh under the guidance\nof a learned teacher, R. Isaac the soa of Jose by name, of\nMehozah, who every day gives us some fresh explanation of\npoints in the Torah. Regarding chia festival, he explained\nthat this i the fitting period for larsel to obtain dominion\n'over the chiefs who have charge ofthe nations of the Gentile,\nand who are called by them \"the proud waters\" (Pa. Cxxiv,\n6), In order to obtain dominion over them, we come with a\nsymbolic representation of the Divine name by mieans of the\nfour plants, which we also take for the purpose of placating\nthe Almighty [64a] so as to procure for ourselves a plenitude\nof sacred waters with which to pour a libation on the altar.\n\"He further told us that an the New Year there is in the world\n\"a first airing\". What is meant by \"x ist 2 This\n\nthe lower-world tribunal which bestirs itself to bring the\nworld to judgement, as God then sits in judgement aver the\nworld. This teibunsal contines in session until the Day of\nAtonement, when the face of the moon is bright, and the\nslanderous serpent leaves the world alone, being occupied\nwith the he-goat which has ben offered to hire—an apppro=\npriate offering, as the goat is from the \"impure region\"\nBeing occupied with that goat, he does not come near the\nsanctuary, This goat performs the same funetion a the goat\noffered tp on the New Moon, with which also the serpent\n'occupies himself, allowing the moon te grow bright, In con=\n'sequence, all Israel find favour in the eyes of the Almighty,\n\n64a] Noam 309\nand their gult is removed. He further discoursed to us on\nanother mystery which itis not permitted to disclose save\nto those of excelling wisdom, saintliness, and piety.\" \"What\nis it? asked R, Jose I cannot say unless I ict test you,'\nreplied the Jew. 'They then proceeded) on their way, and\nafter a time he said: 'When the moon approaches the sun,\nthe Holy One, blesed be He, stir up the northern side, and\n\ngrasps the moon lovingly and draws her towards itself,\n\"Then the South avekens from the other side, andthe moon\nrises and joins the East. She thus draws sustenance from two\nsides, and noisclessly receives blessings: and thus itis that\n'the moon is blessed and attains her fullness. Now as there\nis a symbolical anvibution of members to the (supernal)\n'Adam, so there is tothe (supernal) Female, and s, too, there\n\nthe symbolism of another Adam under the monn, and also\nof a Female, As the Left Arm above grasps the Female and\nlovingly draves her o im, so helow the serpent, which is the\nleft arm of the unclean spirit, and joined with i Ke that rides\nfn it, draw near to the moon and draw he tghily a them,\n0 that she becomes defiled. Israc, therefore, herebelow offer\n'up a goat, to which the serpent is drawn away. 'The moon\nthen purges herself, ascends on high, and unites herself to\nthe higher ephere tn receive blesing, and her lower face,\n'which was darkened, becomes bright. So here on the Day\nfof Atonement, since the evil serpent is occupied with the\nhe-goat, the moon breaks loose from him, and earnestly\npleads the cause of Isach, and watches over them lke @\n'mother over her children, so that the Holy One, blessed be\nLe, blesses them from above and forgives ther sins. After~\n'wards, when Iseael celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles, the\n\"eight side\" is awakened on high, 30 that the moon may\nattach hersei (0 it and her face may become completely\n'bright. She then shares out blessings to all thowe presiding\nchiefs ofthe lower work, so that they may be fully occupied\nWith their own portions, and nor attempt to draw sustenance\nFrom the side from which Israel obtained their portion. The\nsame thing happens here below. When al the other nations\nreceive ther blessings, they are fully occupied with thie own\nportions, and so do not come and meddle with Isal or covet\n\n210 He zomaK | [40-646\nthe portion oftheir heritage, Israel fr this reason cause bless-\nings to flow to all those presiding chiefs, in order that they\nmay be absorbed with their own portions and not meddle\nwith that of Iaael, And when the moon obtains her due fil\nof blessings, Israel come and draw sustenance from her all\nthy themselves: and of this itis written, Yon the eighth day\nthere shall: be to you a solemn gathering\" (atererh, Num.\n{NwIs, 43). This \"gathering\" indicates the gatheriag ofall the\nblessings from above, from which no other nation draws\nsustenance sive Taraels hence \"there shall be to ow a gather-\ning\", 10 you, and not to the other nations and presiding\nshhiefs. And for this reason Toraelentreats Heaven to grant\na plenitude of rain, 0 as to accord the nations theie share\n'of essing, that they may' be fully occupied therewith, and\n'not meddle i the festivity of Israel, who imbibe the superior\n'tessings. Concerning this ay itis written, My beloxed\nis mine and Lam his\" (S. S. 1, 16), and there is no third\nfone with ts. 'The following parable will make this clearer.\n[A king once invited his favourite to-a special feast on an\n'appointed day, thus makin known to hi [648] that he stood\nhigh in the favour of the king. The king, however, 64s ap=\nprehensive lest in the midst of the feast all the governors of\nhis provinces might putin an appearance, sit down to table,\nand partake of the repast intended for his beloved friend,\n'What did he do? He first treated his governors and ministers\nto.a epastof meat and veyetabls, Afterwards he sat down\nhis favourite to that special hangoet where all the fines.\nAelicasies of the world were opread hefore then, and whit\nSone with the king the favourite laid efore tim all his\npetitions and requests, which the hing granted. 'Thus the king\n'enjoyed the company of his friend alone and undisturbed. So\niv swith Israel in thet relation to the Holy One: blessed he\nHe, and hence it is written, \"the eighth day shall be to you a\nfathering\" Said R. Hiyaand R. Jose: \"The Holy One, blessed\nhas led ou footsteps in the right path Happy those\n\nWith these words\n\nip himand embraced him. K Jose applied vo him\nAnd al thy children shall be taught of the Lord,\n(sus, 13)\n\nthe verse\nand great shall be the peace of thy children\n\n64} soa an\n\n'When they came to 2 certain field, the stranger discoursed\nthus. 'Tn the account of the destruction of Sodom and\nGomorech itis writen, \"And the Lord (¥HVH) caused to\nsain, ete\" (Gen. xt, 24), whereas throughout the narrative\n'of the Flood the term Elohim (God) isused exclusively. What\nis the reason for this diferenee ? We have been taught that\nthe term V-YHVH (and the Lard), wherever writen indie\n'ates the Deity presiding over his Court of Justice, whereas\nthe term Elohim (God) is used when the Deity judges alone,\n'Now the destruction of Sodom was limited to one loesity\nand didnot involve the whole world, hence it was decreed\n\n'open court, as indicated hy the term W'-YHV'H (and the\nLord) whereas the Flood averwhelmed the whole word, and\ntherefore had to be decreed hy the Deity alone, in conceal-\n'ment, ait were; hence the term Elohim. (As for Noah and\nhis companions, they were only saved through being care-\nfully concealed from sight.) ln this light we explain the verse\n\nthe Lord sat atthe Flood\" (Ps, aainy to), that fs, He sat\nas it were all by Himself, on the analogy of the expression\n\"He shall sit alone\" (Lev. xt, 46). Now itis because Noah\n'vas completely hidden fro sight that, after the world had\nsutlred its doom and the wrath of the Deity had been\nappeased, we read AD Gob (ELouty) REMEMBERED\nNoait, for Noah having been s0 long out of sight had to\nbe specially brought to mind. From this passage we derive\nthe mystical doctrine thatthe Holy One, Messed he He, is\n'sometimes discoverable and sometimes undseoverable. He is\ndiscoverable when presiding over the lawer Court He eemains\ntundiscoverable in the spot whence all biesings flow. Hence\nthose posiessions of a man which are hidden from sight are\nreceptive ofthe heavenly bessng; whereas things which are\negposed to view attract the notice of the accuser, and are sb-\nject tothe influence of him whois named \"Evil of eye\". There\nis a deep mystery which connects al this withthe supernal\npatter.\" R. Jose, with tears in his eyes, sad: Happy isthe\nReneration in which R. Simeon flourishes, for itis through\nhis merit that we have been privileged to hear 30 sublime a\nalscourse a thi R, Jose said further, \"Gal must have sent\n'that maton this eoad vo impart tos these teas,' When they\n\ncy\n\nan PME JOHAR | 6gh-bs\n'eame to R. Simeon and repeated tw him all they had heard,\nhhe said, \"Of a truth be spoke well.\"\n\nA, Elescar, studying one day with his father, R. Simeon,\nasked him, 'Did the \"End of all Res\" derive nourishment\nfrom the sacrifices which Israel used to offer on the altar?\"\nis father replied: 'All alike derived sustenance from them,\nbth above and below. Consider this. The priests the Levies,\nand the Israelites se called Adar (Man), through the unison\nOf the holy liturgies which proceed ftom them. Whenever\nsheep or # lamb, or any anitual, wae brought ae an affenng,\nie was required of those who brought t, before it was offered\nton the altar, wo recite over ital sins and evil intentions and\nthoughts, and to wake eonfesion of them, and it i thus that\nthe ereature is designated a B'hemak (animal) throvghout, in\nthat it carries these sins and evil thoughts, As in the eaie of\nthe Azazel (scapegoat) offering itis written, \"And he shall\ntconfess over him sll the iniquities of the childsen of Tera,\netc.\" (Lev. xv, 21), 90 it i here: the one offering brought\nfon the altar bears 2 twofold burden, Consequently each part\nsnes to ite fitting place, the one gua \"man\" and the other\n'qua \"east, as we read, \"Man and beast thou dost sive,\n© Lord\" (Ps. 000, 7). Baked meal-offering or other meal\nofferings are the means of invoking the Holy Spirit on the\nservice of the pres, the song of the Levite, and the prayer\n'of the Israelites: and from the smoke that rises up from the\ntil and the Rour all the accusers replenish themselves, 65a]\nso that they are powerless to pursue the indictment sshich\nhas heen delivered into their hands. Thus we see that things\nhave heen so arranged in the mystery of faith that the\nversary should have his share in the holy things, and that\nthe requisite portion should ascend even to the Limitless,\n\nR. Simeon said: 'When praying, 1 raise my hand on high,\nthat when my mind is concentrated on the highest, there fs\nhigher stll that which ean never be known oF grasped, the\nstarting-point that is absolutely concealed, that produced\nwhat it produced while remaining unknowable, and tradiated\nwhat i irradiated wile remaining undisclosed, [eis the desire\nof the upward-striving thought 10 pursue ater this and to be\nillumined by i, In dhe process a certain fragment is detached,\n\n65a) sont 213\nand from that fragment, through the pursuit of the upward-\nstriving thought, which reaches and yet does not reach it,\nthere is a certain ilumination. The upward-strving thought\n'is thus illumined by alight undisclosed and unknowable even\ntothar thought. That unknowable light of Thought impinges\nfn the light of the detached fragment which radiates fromthe\nunknowable and undisclosed, so that they are fused into one\nlight, from which are formed nine Palaces (Health). 'These\nPalaces are neither lights nor spirits nor souls, neithec is\nthere anyone who ean grasp them. The longing of the sine\nilluminations which are all centred in the Thought the later\nbeing indeed counted as one of them-—is to pursue these\nPalaces at the time when they are sttioned in the thought,\nthouigh they are not (even then) grasped or known, nor are\nthey attained by the highest effort of the mind or the thought.\nAll the mysteries of faith are contained in those Palaces,\nind all chose lights which proceed from the mystic supreme\n'Thought are called EN-SOF (Limitles). Up to this point the\nlights reach and yet do not reach: this is beyond the attsin-\nment of mind and thought. When 'Thought illumines, though\nfrom what source %s not known, itis clothed and enveloped\nin Binah (understanding), and then further lights appear and\n'066 ts embraced with the other until ll ave inrriined. The\nSymbolism of the sacrifices consists, then, in this. When the\nWhole ascends one partis kne with the other and ts elements\nshine through one another, so that all ascend and the thought\n' embraced in the limitless. 'The fight from which the\n'upward-atriving thought is illumined is called En-Sof, and\nfrom i all radiation proceeds and on itis based the whote of\nsxistence. Happy the portion of the righteous in this world\nand in the world to come. In regard, then, to the \"end of all\nAesh', just as there is unison above with joy (atthe time of\nthe sarifice), so al below there is joy and appeasement\nThere is thus satisfaction both above and below, and the\nMother of Israel watches lovingly overher children. Consider\nthis, AC every New Moon the \"End ofall fcsh\" is given a\nportion over and above thar of the duly offering, 40 as 0\ndivert his attention from Fseael, who aze thus left entirely to\nthemselves and in fll freedom to commune with their\n\naig THE ZOMAR t (050-036\nthis extra portion comes from the he- boeing the\nrion of Esau, who tx abo called 49, as it is written,\nBehold Esau toy Ieother is a haiey (1a'i) man\" (Gen,\nxxv, 12) Esau thus has his portion and Israel their portion\n\"Hence itis written, \"For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unio\nhimself, and Israel for his own treasure\" (Ps, exxXY, 4). Con=\nsider this point. The whuledeaire of this \"End of all sh\"\nis for flesh only, and the tendency of flesh is ever towards\nhin it is for this reason that he is called \"End of all flesh\",\nuch power, however, as he dacs obtain is oaly over the body\nand not aver the soul. 'The soul ascends to her place, and the\nbody ie piven over to ite plbee, in the same say a Tn an\nfering the devotion of hin who offers ascends to one place,\n'and the flesh to another. Hence the righteous man is, of a\nh, himself an offering of atonement, Bat he who is not\nrighteous is disqualified as an offering, for the reason that be\nsiulfers from a blemish, apd is therefore ike the defeetive\nsnimmals of which it is writen, \"they shall not be aecepted\nfor you\" (Lev. xxtt, 25). Hence itis that the righteous are an\natonement and a sacrifice for the world. (658)\n\nAwp Noan was six expeen years ob, Why it\noa' age specified here? The reason is that if he had not\nreached this age, he would not yet have been qualified to\ncenter the ark and become united with it, Hence, after the\nrieasure ofthe world's sins bad been completed, God respited\nthem unt Noah, baving lived tothe age of six hundred year,\nreached his full development and attained the condition\n\"g-man righteous and perfec \"Then it was that he entered\nthe ark, and reproduced the supernal pattern\n\nAxp I, weuotp T po wiiNe THe FLOOD OF WaTERS.\nNote the repetition of the term \"behold 1 after \"L\", The\n'explanation is as follows; Wherever the team un (1) is used\n'of the Deity, it signifies, asit were, the relation of a body 10\na soul whieh inspices it, Foethis reason iis figuratively called\nthe sign of the envenant™\n\n(ain) my covenant with thee\" (Ge\nam manifest and in course of becoming know\n\n654) oan a\nthrone to the Essence on high: \"I who ewer vengeance\nfrom generation to generation. 'The word ta'ani (and 1)\nembodies male and female in conjunction; afterwards the\nmale is noted separately, as being held in readiness to execute\njudgement, in the word behold 1\" (kineni) 1 00 nats'\nTHLE FLOOD OF WATERS. IF Rood\", why also \"waters\" 2\n\"The truth is thatthe term \"ood\" here indicates the angel\n'of death, oho was the chief agent of destruction, although he\n'used the waters as his instrument. With reference to the ward\n'ani, our teachers have explained that the expeession \"I am\n{ani) the Lord\" is equivalent ta \"Tam faithful to recompense\nthe righteous and to punish the wicked\"; hence Senptuce\nalways uses the term ani (1) in recording God's promise\nto the righteous to reward them and His threa to the wicked\nto punish them in the world to came. 'To pestRoY AL\nFLESH: to wit, through the world's destroying. angel,\n\ncad) explained; the same that is referred io inthe verse\nAnd he will not suffer the destroyer to come jnto yor\nhouses to amite you\" (Es. Sil 23). Hence \"to desteoy all\nflesh\" means, from the side of \"the end ofall flesh\". For ax\nsoon as the tine of grace expired which God granted them\nAil Noah should reach the age uf six hundred year, then the\nmoment arrived (o \"desteoy all flesh\"\n\n8, Simeon discoursed on the\nLard, even the Lord in the land ofthe living; I stall behold man\nno more scith the inhabitants of the seorld (Is. xxxvitt, 11).\n\"How obtuse,'he said, are the eons af men who do aot nose\nnot pay heed to the words of the Torah, but think only of\n'worldly matters, so thatthe sprit of wisdom is forgotten of\nthem: For when a man departs from this word, and goes so\n\nve an account to is Master of all his ations in this world\n'hile body and soul were siljoined together, he sees many\nstrange things on his way, ard at length meets Adam, the\nfirst man, sitting atthe gate of the Garden of Eco, ready\n\no welcome with jay all those who have observed the com:\n'mands of their Master, Rouni him are many righteous men,\nthose who in this life have kept clear ofthe path to Gebinnom.\nAnd followed the path to the Garden of Fen. Ie is these who\nare hete called \"inhabitants of the world'. The word used\n\nTHE ZONAR I [636-664\nhere is not the usual foled, but Aadel, The\nreason is that holed akin to huldah (mole), acreature whose\ncharacteristic itis laboriously to heap up provision and leave\n'knows not whom. The term fade on the other hand,\n\njs derived from 3 root sg\na description of the righteous who avoid and keep far from\nthe ways of Gehinnom and cling to those leading to the\nGarden of Eden, According to another interpretation, the\nexpression \"inhabitants of hodel\" designates penitents who\nhave resolutely kept clear of their former sins, and since\n'Adam was the first penitent, he was given charge of all\npositents, those wha are called \"sons of hodel\" (avoidance),\nand he therefore sits at the gate of the Garden of Eden,\n'welcoming with joy and yladness the righteous who take the\npath to the Garden of Eden. It says further in the same\npasage: \"I will not see God\", Naturally one cannot see\n'God, but the expressions explained by the coreluding words,\nfn the land of the living\". When souls aseend to the\n\npice of the \"bundle of fe\" (e. 1 Sam. xX¥, 29), they feast\ntheir eyes on the beams of the \"refulgent mircor\" which\nradiates [66a] from the most sublime region, And were the\n'soul not clothed in the resplendeney of ancther (ie. non\nfiesly) garment, it would not be able to approach that\nciulgence. 'The esoteric doctrine is that in the same way a8\nthe soul has to be clothed in a bodily garment in order to\n'atin this world, wo Fe she given an ethereal mipstnal gor\niment wherewith to exit in the other world, and 10. be\ncmbled to pave at the effulgence of life radiating from that\n\"and of the living\". Hence it that Moses was not able\nto draw near to the pce of God and to fx his gaze on\nwhat was to be seen there until he wus first enveloped in.\nanother garment, as we read: \"And Moses entered into the\nmist of the cloud, and went up into the mount\" (Ex. xxv,\n1), that is, he enveloped hirnelf in the cloud, asin a garment,\nand then he \"drew near into the thick darkness where God\nwav\" (Ex. x8. 18), and \"was in the mount forty days and\nfony nights\" (Uhid. xxy, 18), and was able to-see what he\ndid see. In simile fashion the souls of the righteous in the\nother word clothe themselves in garments belonging to that\n\n6.) Noa 27\n'world, 40 that they ean endure to gaze on the light which ix\ndiffused in that \"land of the living\". 'This is what Hezskiah\n'meant wher he said \"God, God in the land of the living\n(Is, cxxvin, 11), He was afraid that he would be found un\nworthy to gaze on that light because he had allowed the life-\nnf stream 19 cease with him, through not beget\nren. In his further words, \"I shall behold Adam no\nmore\" (Ibid), there is a reference to Adams the first man,\nas has already been explained, He spoke in this train because\nthe prophet had told him, \"for thou shale die and not. live\"\n(loud. 1}, \"sie, ea iyi eis work an \"hat live\" He the\nother world, Far he who does not heget children in this\n'world is denied all the blissfulness we have mentioned, and\nhie is not privileged to contemplate the glorious eifulgence,\nIf this was the case with Hezekiah, who came of pious\nancestors, and was himself worthy, righteous and pious, how\nmuch more must it be the case with one who bias no suel,\nancestal merit to support him, and has himealf singed before\nhis Master ? That garment of which we have spoken is the\n'same which the companions call \"the cohe of the sages\", with\nwhich they ace lathed in the other world. Happy the portion\nof the righteous, for whom the Holy One, blested be He, has\ntreatured up blessings and delighs in the other world! OF\nthem it is written, \"Bye hath not seen besides thee, O God,\nwhat thou shal do for him that watethfor thee\" (Is, Ut, 3)\"\n\nAsp I, penoun L, po BRiNe THe rLOOD OF WaTeRS\nUrow THe EARTH, R, Judah discoursed on the text: These\nfare the water: of strife, wherein the children of Israel strove with\nthe Lard and he was sanctified in then (Sum. X%, 13). He said\n\"As this was not the only occasion when the children of Israel\natrove with the Lord, why is the epithet of \"strife\" attached\nto these waters in particular? 'The reason is that these warers\n'gave added sirength and confidence to the aceusers. For there\nfre sweet yatere and hitter waters, clear waters and turbid\nWaters, waters of peace and waters af tif. These were waters\n'of strife, because through then Isael drew upon themselves\nthe unstelcome visitor through whom they became deed;\nthis is indiested in the word eayigadesh.! Said R. Mskish\n\na8 'THE ZOHAN ota: 008\n'fthis isso, we should have the plural eayigadeshu (and they\nwere defiled), he truth i that the singula refers not to the\nTsrilites but to the moon, and the word tayigadesh is not\nused here in & good sense.\" R- Jose said: 'Woe to the wicked\n'who will not repent of their ss before the Almighty while\nthey are still in this world. For when a-man repents of his\nsins and feels remorse for them, the Holy: One, blesied be\nHe, forgives them But those who cling to theie sins and\nrefre to repent of them will inthe end deseend to Gebinnom\nand never come up again. Thus because the generation of\noak were stubborn of heart and flaunted their sins openly\nand defiantly, the Holy One, blessed be He, punished them\nas here desribed.' Said R. Issue: 'When a man sins in secret,\nif he repents, the Holy One, blessed be He, being mereiful,\nreleres and forgives him; bur if not, He then publishes his\nsins before the world, We learn this from the treatment of\nthe faithless wife (Sotah).! Similarly here, the wicked were\nexterminated in sight of all.'The manner of their death was\nas follows: sealding ater spurted up from the abyss, and as\n{t reached them it fist burnt the skin from the flesh, and\nthen the flesh from the bones; the bones then eame asunder,\nfo two remain er, and thus they were\nblotted out Re | The words \"they we\n'ut from the earth\" js analogous to the expression *\nbe Bltted out of the book ofthe living\" (Ps. Lxtx, 29), thus\nwicating that they will not participate in the resurrection\nand will not rise in the Day of Judgement.' [668]\n\nNOT WILL EeTAMLISH MY COVENANT WITH THEE,\n1. Elearar said': \"From this we leatn that there is an estab-\nlishment of the covenant on high co-ordinate with the\ncestalishment of the covenant here below. 'This we deduce\nfrom the expression \"with thee\",' R. Eleazar further said:\n'We alo learn from here that when there are righteots\n\nfn this world the universe is more firmly: estal lished both,\nahove and below.\" R, Simeoo said: \"A reeondite pyineiple\nis heze enshrined, Ax the deste of the male towarls the\nfemale i intensified by jealousy, so is the desie of the Most\n\n66h) 8 no\nLigh towards the Shekinah.\"Thus, when there ica righteous\n'man in the World, the Shekinah attaches herself to hirn and\nnever leaves him. 'This creates, as It were, jealousy on high,\n'which provokes love towards her in the same way asthe male\n\nincited to love the female through jealousy; thi i\nin the expression \"And I ill establish my covenant it\nthee\", as much as to say: \"Desire hath awakened through\nyou\" The same idea is contained in the words \"but my\notenant will I establish with Isaac\" (Gen, xvi, 21), AND.\nTiti estantisn wy CoveNaNT WITH THEEZIn other\nsvords: \"Thou shale be the embodiment of my covenant in\nthe world.\" and then: AND THOU sHALT COME ISTO\ncrite amie. For hed not Nosh been vightssin, be\nhhave entered the ark, as only the Righteous one (Zaddi)\nsean become united with the ark, ax has been eaplained.'\nRi. Bleavar said: 'As long asmen remain atached to that ark\nand do not Toosen their held of it, there és no nation ot\nlanguage in the world that ean harm them, Noah 100 kept\nfast hold of the covenant and observed it, and therefore the\nHoly One, blessed be He, preserved hirn; but all his cont\npores who did not keep the covenant were destroyed.\"\nAs has already heen stated, the manner of their destruction\ncconissponded exactly to the character of their crimes.\n\nR, Judah studied regularly with R. Simeon, On ane\n'occasion they discussed the verse: And he repaired (lit\nhealed) the altar of the Lard that was thrown doten ( Kings\n\"xvi, 30). 'What', they asked, is meant by the term tuyrappe\n(and he healed) ? \"The answer is this. In the days of Elijah,\nall lac forsook the Holy One, blessed be He, and neglected\nthe holy covenant. When Elijsh the\nchildren of Israel had entirely neglected the eoverant, he\nset himself to rectify the evil and to restore the covenant t0\nits former vogue. Hence the expression, \"And he healed the\nalta of the Lord that was thrown down\", to wit, the estab-\nFished covenant that was utterly neglected. It is further\n'writen: \"And Ehjah took twelve stones according to the\number of the tribes of the sone of Jacob\" (this being the\nappropriate means of repairing the alae of the Lord), \"unto\n'sham the word of the Lord came saying, Tsract shall be\n\nie aware th\n\nan THE ZouAR 1 [oti-b7a\n\nthy name\" (Chit, 31), implying that Israel was to be the\nname by which he could ascend on high and restore the\ntcayenant in ite place. Ic i for this reason that Eljah said\nexpressly, \"for the chikdren of Jivael have forsaken thy\n'covenant (Ibid. X08, 10), and, a9 4 consequence, \"brown\ndown thine altars\" (Zhi), 'Take note that as long as lsrael\n'observe the holy covenint, they thereby effect the stabilisa-\nin of the world above and below, asi ia written: \"If my\neovenant he not (observed) day and night, the ordinances\n'of heaven and earth were as if I had not appointed them.\"\n(er. xt, 25). 'The repairing, then, of che shattered altar\n'wan truly a healing, ast had for its purpose the eintegration\n'of the spot to which faith attaches itself. Similarly with\nPhineas at the time when he was filled sith zeal to punish\nthe crime of Zim: he also re-established the covenant in\nits place, and ence God said t0 him, \"Sicha, I give unto\nhim my\" covenant of peace\" (Nurm, xxv, 12). 'This does\nrot mean that the covenant was on account of Phineas, or\nthat he was in conflict with the covenant, but that now it\nwas firmly attached to is place, \"This is shown by the com=\nbination of the words \"covenant\" and \"peace\", a8 if to sy\niehold T give to him the peaceful confirmation of the\n'covenant in its place\", from which it had been torn by the\ntransgressors. Hence, ton, \"and it shall be uno him and to his\nced aftr him the eoverant of an everlasting priesthood, be=\n'eause he vas jealous for his God\" (Ibid. 13). R, Simeon\nsaid: \"There is no sin inthe workd which #0 much provokes\ntheangerof the Almighty as the sin of neglecting the covenant,\nas we read, a sword thit shall execute the vengeance of the\ncovenant\" (Lev. 24, 25). The proof is that in the gen-\ntration of the Flood the measure of sin was not filled up\nuntil mankind. became (sexually) perverted and destroyed\ntheir seed. And although they defrauded each other, a i =\nWntten, [O74] \"And the earth was filled with violence\" an\n'again \"for the earth ie filled with violence through them'\nyet it was because \"the earth was corrupt before God that\nthe doom was finally. pronounced, \"behold 1 will desteoy\n(it, corrupt) them. 'Phus they suffered measure for measure\n\nba oan 21\nthey were doomed to corruption for having corrupted and\nperverted ther ways, According to another view, i ws the\nsin of violence which finally completed the measure of their\nguilt, as they used t0 overreach one another and were thus\nWieked both towards Heaven and towards thet fellow men.\nFor many are the guardians on high charged to lend ear to\nthose who ery out for justice against their oppressors. Hence\nthe words FOW THE EARTH 16 FILLED WITH YLOLPNCE\n'THROUGH THEM: are immediately followed by the words\n\nAxp tie Loan satp uxto Noan, Come THOU AND\nALL THY HOUSE, Said R. Simeon: \"How is it that theoygh-\n'ou this passage God is always designated Elohim save inthis\nplace, where we find the name Jehovah, significant of the\nautribute of mercy? There is heve an inner meaning which\nis at the same time a lesson, 'The lesson is that 2 woman\nshould not admica guest into her Fouse without the consent\nOf her husband. So here, when Noah wished to eater the\nark, and to become united with her, it wae nor becorsing\nfor her to-admit him before her Master gave his permision\nto enter and said: \"Come thou and all thy house into the\nark.\" Heoce the name Jehovah is used here, to designate\n'what we call the husband of the ark. Similarly we learn\nthat neither may the guest enter the house save with the\nconsent of the busband, who is themaster of the house, and\nhence it was ony later that Noan wirnT 1x. Note again the\nWords: Foe THEE T HAVE SHEN AIGHTEOUS BEFOME ME\n18 THES GENERATION, We learn from this the lesson that\n'a man should not admit into his house any guest whore he\n'suspects of wrong-doing, but only such a one as is above al\n'suspicion in his eyes. It was in accordance with this prin-\nciple that Ged said unto Noah, \"Come thou and all thy\nhouse into the ark, for thee have T seen righteous before\n'me in this generation.\" We further learn that special per-\n'mission must be abtsined for the guest's household, as itis\nwritten: \"Come thou and thy house\"\n\nR, Judah discoursed on the verse: Of Dacid « pralm, The\n'arth ts the Lavd's and the fulness thereof (Ps. x81¥, 1). He\n\na THE ZOHAN [ora-t6\nsid? \"We hate been taught that the heading \"OF David a\nPsalm' fn the Book of Ps\n\ncompose of himself and thereby induced he Holy Spirit to\nrest on him, whereas the heading \"A pralmof Dayid\" implies\nthe opposite, vi, thar the Holy Spirit rested on him fis, and\nunder its inspiration he wax moved to song. \"he earth\"\nhere refersto che holy and of Iara, and by the winds \"aa\nthe fulness rbereat\" ismeant the Shekinah, which is associated\nwith fulness in the verses \"for the glory of the Lord filed\nthe house of the Lord\" (1 Kings Vet, 2, and again, \"and the\niclory of the Lord filled the tabernacle\" (Ex. x, 35). This\nlast paseage means literally \"the glory uf the Lord was fall\"\n(malé), i. full co overflowing, full From all sides both from\nthe sun and the moon like a storehouse filed with all kinds\nff yood things. Similar is the sense of the words \"and the\nfulness thereof\" here. 'The words \"the warld and they that\ndwell therein' refer to the rest of the world, Aceardting to\nAnother view the words \"the earth and the fulness thereof\"\nrefer to the supernal Ioly Land in which isthe delight of\nthe Holy One, blessed he He, and the words \"the fulness\nthereof\" refer to the souls of the righteous who fll this\nearth, What is meant by \"the rghtcous filling the earth\"\nis thia, When the righteous multiply in the world, then the\n'earth is truly productive and filed with goodness. But when\nthe wicked multiply in the world, then it may be said that\n\"the waters cease from the sa, and the river is deained dy\"\n(Job xiv, 11), the \"sea being the Holy Land, which ix\nwatered by the supernal steam,\n\nR, Judah further said: 'When the sinners were destroyed\nthe time of Noah, God was very ansious for the preserra-\ntion of the world, but could see no one who might save it\nfrom His wrath; for the whole efforts of Noah were required\nto save himself and to repeople the worl, So it ¥s written\nFOR THRE HAVE T SERN RIGHTIOUS REORE MH 1X THis\nGENERATION, Le, he was righteous only. by comparison\n'sith his contemporaries,' K. Jase said: [638] \"The words \"in\nthis generation\" ape a tribute to Noah, as much as to aay,\nsurrounded as fe was by thie wicked Reneration, he pet\nemained righteous and perfect # man as if he had lived\n\n678) sown 235\nin the generation of Moses: But he could not sve the world,\nfor the reason that there were not to be found ten righteous\nmen in it (similarly we read of Sodom, \"peradventure ten\nshall be found there\", Gen. xvith, 32), but oaly Nowh and\nhis three sons with their womenfolk.\" R. Eleazae asked\nR Simeon, hie father: 'We have heen taught that when the\n'world becomes full of sin and is doomed to destruction, woe\nSs then to the righteous man whois found init, for he is first\nsade answerable for its sins. How, then, was Noab able to\nfeseape the general doom 2 Hisfathee replied: Te has already\n'been said that the Holy One, blssed be He, desired to people\nthe world anew through him when he should issue from the\nark, And further, the general doom could not reach him\nbecause he wassecurely stored away in the ark and concealed\nfrom sight, thus fulfilling the verse, \"Seek righteousness, seek\nthumiy, it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's\nanger\" (Zeph it 3) lecause Noah soughe tigheoueneas, he\n'was permitted to'enter the ark, and thus \"as hid in the\nday of the Lord's anger\", and was placed beyond the reach\nof the Adversary.\" The word cayimahi (and they were blotted\n'out contains a hint to the \"saints of the Most High\" of the\nsecret powur of the sacred letters of the alphabet, and their\ndestructive potency when used in the reverse order.\n\nR. Isascexpounded herethe verse: He who cansedhisglorious\n'arin to go at the right hand of Moses, that divided the rater:\nBefore him to make himself an ecerasting name (Is, Lxtt, 12),\nIn these words', he said, 'isa reference to the merit of\nAbraham, which was the \"right hand\" and the \"glory\" of\nMoses and dived the water before him, in order that he\n'might \"make himself an everlasting name\", Obs\ndifference between Moses and other men, When (\nto Moses, \"now therefore let me alone . and 1 will make\nff thee a wreat n (Ex: 88x, 10), Moses said im=\nmediately, \"Shall | abandon Israel for my own advantage ?\n\"The world will say that I killd Israel and did 10 them as\nNeah did to his generation. Fae when God bade Noah sav\nhimself and his honsehold in the ark from the universal\ndestruction at the time ofthe Flood, he did net intereede on\n\nes Donel 1\n\na4 Tue zonan (oa\nbehalf of is generation, fut lt thea perish Te f for this\nrenwon tht the yaters of the Flood are named after him, ax\nie te written for ie ise the watery of Nh nto me\n(is, 9). Moves this ssid \"Everyone will think that\nTiled them beeavse the Lord promised to make me a great\nnation Is therfore beter that I should die and that Irae\nshould notbe destyed\"Invmediatly, therefore, be besought\nmercy for his peep, and merey wis indeed vourheafed to\nthem,' . Teac sad further: How came Moses to egia hit\nJmtercession withthe words, \"Why, O Lord, dath thy wrath\ntras hot again thy people 2\" (EX. xext, 3) How could\n'Moses ask such «question, knowing x he did that they had\n'worshiped a strange god, as we read \"they have made them\n2 molten calf and have worshipped it, ee.\" (bid 8)? In\nteuth we are taught here that when endeavouring to appeate\n'imate angry with Be elpivour for an offence\ntitted agunst him, one should not magnify the offence, but,\nfn the contrary, sould seek to minnie its wheres mbe-\n{ently when speaking tothe offending peron himeel, one\nShould emphasise the enormity of the offence, ax Moses did\nsvben he atid to Tere, \"Ye have sinned great sin (Tid\n30). Moves went so fain his intercon ae to offer his own\nIie, as is ite, \"and if not, blo me, T pray thee, out\nof thy book which vow hast written\" (06d. 32), with the\nfesul thatthe Holy One, blessed be He, fongave them, a5 it\njs writen, Yand the Lord repented of the evil\" (id 14)\nBut Noah did-not do so, but was intent on saving hinself\nnly, leaving the world to its fate, This, whenever the world\nte caled to sit acon\n\n'Alas that ehere i no one tbe found ike Moves, ait is\nveriten 'and his people remember -. the days of\ntnere fx he tha Bright us up out of the sa, et.\n2ait, 11). Moses felled \"he that rought them up out\nOf the sea\" because their deliverance at that ime was due\nte Nie prayer, af wel ead \"ahd the Lard\n\nWherefore erest thou unto me ?\" (Ex. at,\nswords which follow, \"where fs he that put is hly pi in\nthe midat of them cefer to Moses who planted [68] the\nShea in the midst of ler. So, to, the words, \"Who led\n\n684) oa 235\nthem through the deeps\", when the waters were cleft, and\nthey went through the deeps on dry land, The whole achieve-\n-ment is aseribed to Moses because he risked his ie for Israel\"\n\nSaid R, Judah; 'Although Noah was a righteous. man, he\n'was not so pious that God should think fit to saye the world\nfor his sake. Observe that Mosea pleaded not his own merit,\nDut that of the ancient patriarchs. Noah, however, aid not\npossess this resource, Nevertheless, after God had ssid to\nhim \"and Twill establish my covenant with thee, he\nshould have entceated mercy for his fellow met, and should\nthen have offered up the sacrifice which he brought later, in\n'onder to appease God's anger against the world\" Said B.\nJudah; \"What could he do ? He was'in fear for his own life,\nTest he should perish along with the wicked, «whose iniquities\n'and provocations he had observed for so long' R, Isaac sa\n\"When the wicked spread, itis the righteous man in their\n'midst eho fist sulfers for their sins, as iva written, \"and\n\nry ye should commence\" (Ez. 1%, 6), shere\nthe word mimigdasht (my sanctuary) may be read—so tra-\nition tells us—as mingudashai (any saintly ones). Hows is it\nthen, that God saved Noah from the midst of the sinners?\nIc was in order to people the wold anew through him, as\nhhe was a righteous man, mect for this purpose; and fart\nhe daily warned the people, who, however, disegarded his\nwarning, so that to him may be applied the words, \"yet if\nthou warn the wicked ... but thou hast delivered thy so\n(Ezek, 1, 19), From this we learn that he who warns the\nwicked, even if his warning is disregarded. saves himself and\nisnot involved in the punishment which befalls them, If it\nis asked, how long ehwuld one go.on warning, the answer i,\ntill he is peremptorily forbidden. 'This is the point fixed by\nthe colleagues.\"\n\n'When R, Jose was studying regularly with R. Si\n'ane day said to him: What was the motive of the Almighty\niextirpating all the animate of the Held and the birds ofthe\nair along with the wicked among men ? If men sinned, wha\n'wrong had the aninials and birds and other creatures com\nmitted?\" R, Simeon answered: \"The reason ie giver nthe\nswords, \"For all flesh had corrupted their way upon the\n\neon, he\n\na6 THE ZONA 1 [680-488\nearth.\" 'This indicates that the whole of the animal world\nhad ecome corrupted and had confounded their species.\n(Observe thi it was the wicked among markind who brought\nabout the annatural intercourse in the animal world, and\n'who songh thereby to undo the work of eration: they made\nthe rest of ereation perver: their ways in imitation of them\nselves, Said God to them: \"You seek to undo the work of\nny hand; your wich ehall be Fully granted, f\n\nthing that { have made will I blot out from the f\n'arth, 1 ill zeduce the world to water, ts prim\nand then Iwill form other ereatures mote worthy to en\n\nAsp Nout Went 1s asp iy sone AND MIS Wie\nAso iiss x085\" Wiens worn asta, By Hye quoned ln\nthis connection the verse: Cau any: hide himself secret plares\nthat F shall mo see hin ? sith the Lord (Jes. sxith, 24). \"Howe\nHind and obtuse are the vone of men who regard not and\nknow not the honour oftheir Master, of whosn ti written,\n\"Do. not 1 fill heaven and earth ?\" (bid). And. yet: men\nimagine thit they can hide their sins, saying, \"Who secth\ntus? And sho knoweth ts2\" (Is, wXI8, 13). Where, indeed,\n'can they hide themselves There was once a king who built\n'4 palace ard constructed underneath ie secret subterranean\nchambers, One day the courtiers rose in revolt against the\nking. who thereupon laid siege to the palace with his-arny\n'The rebels sought safety by hiding in the subterranean\npassages and chambers, Said the kings \"It is T who cone\nstructed these secret places and do you think to escape from\nme by hiding there ?\" So God says to the wicked, \"Can\nanyone hide himself in seeret places that I shall not see him 2\"\nmuch acto eas, \"I have created all chasms and caverna,\nThave made darkness and ight; how, ther, can you think to\nhide yourselves from Me ?\" Observe this. When a man sins\nbefore his Master and usesall devices to conceal himself, the\nHoly One, blessed be He, chasties im openly, Should, how-\never, the man purify himself of his sits, Ged wil then shield\nhhim so that he shall not be visible in the day of the Berce\nwrath of the Lord. For assuredly wan should take care\n[O88] not 1 make himself visible 10 the destroving angel\n\n8a) oan a7\n'when he swoops down upon the world, and aot to attract\nic notice, since he ix authorised to destroy wheisevee comes\n'sithin his view. 'This accords with a remark of R. Simeon,\nthat 9 man possessed of an evil eye carries with him the eye\nof the destroying angel; hence he i ealled \"destroyer ofthe\nworld\", and perple should be on their guard against him\nand ot come near him, so that they should not be injured\nyy him; it te actually forbidden to come near bios iy the\nopen. If, therefore, itis necesstry 10 beware of a man with\nan evil eve, how much mare should one beware of the angel\nof death ? An example af aman with an evil eye was Halaar,\nof whom it is wfitten, \"thus saith the man whose eve is\nelosed\"t (Num. xxty, 3); this means that he was possessed\nof an evil eye, and on whatsoever he fined his gaze he drew\nthereon the destroying spirit. Knowing this, he sought to fis\nhis gaze on Feral in order that he might destroy everything\nlapon which his look should fall. Thus itis writen, \"And\nBalaam lifted up his eye\" (bid. 2), indicating that he raised\ntne eye and lovered the other, so that his evil eve should\nfall upon Israel, Israel, however, were immune; for it is\nvsrtten, \"and he saw Israel dwelling tribe by tribe\" (Jbid.),\nthat i, he saw the Shekinah hovering aver them and kepe in\nposition by the twelve tribes Heneath, and his eye had no\nmore power over them, \"How,\" he said, \"ean 1 prevail\nAsmat them, sceing that the holy spirit from on high cesta\ntn them and shields them with ber wings ?\" Ths is indicated\nin the words, \"He couched, he lay down asa linn, who shall\nrouse him wp?\" (Ibi 9) that i, who shall rae Hien from\n'over them so that they shall be exposed to the influence of\nthe evil eye ? In the same maneer the Holy One, blessed be\nHe, sought to shield Nosh, and to hide him from the evil\n'je, s0 that the impure spirit should have no power over\nim, and do. him no harm.\"\n\nAnt Noaw Went 13, a6 has already been said, to hide\nhimself from all eyes, BECAUSE OF THE WATERS OF THE\nFLOOD, which were already pressing him hard, Said R. Jose:\nHe si the angel of death coming, and s0 he went into\n\nah THE ZoUAKT [688\nhiding fora twelvemonth,* Why for atwelvemonih ? On this\npoint R, Isaacand R; Judah differed, One said it was becat\n\n{ twelvemonth is the fixed term of punishment in Gehinnorm\nfor the guilty. The other said that it was in order that the\nrighteous Noah might complete his twelve degrees and the\nother degrees which it was fitting that he should briny with\nhim out of the ark. R. Judah asked: 'Seeing that for six\nmonths the wicked (ja Gebiniom) are punished by water\nand another sic months by' fire, why did the waters prevail\nfor twelve months?\" R. Jose ansvered: \"The punishenents\n'of Gehinoom, water and fre, were here let loose toxether,\nRain deseended upon. them from above, and at the same\ntime scalding waters, hot as fie, gushed up from below.\n'Their punishment was thus the same as that in Gehinnom,\n'which consists of fire and water, and it continued until they\nsvere utterly destroyed. Meanvbile Noah was hidden in the\nark, concealed fron sight, so that the destroyer could not\n'come near him, while the atk floated on the face of the\nwaters, a5 we read: AND THEY ROME LETHE AK, AND UT\nWAS LIFTED AMOVE THE EniTH, For forty days they\nsuffered punishment, st is writen, AND THE FLOOD Was\nFORTY DAYS UPON THE RARTHL and for the rest of the\ntiine they were gradually being exterminated, ag itis written,\nWoe to those sinners, since they will not rise from the dead\n'on the day of the last judgement. This is indicated by the\nexpression \"and they were blored out\", whieh contains the\n'same idea as the verse \"Thou hast blotted out their name for\n'ever and ever\" (Ps. 18,6),\n\nAND THEY 80RE UP TIE ARK, AND LT Was LuPTED\nUP ABOVE THE EARTH. R. Abba connected this test with,\nthe verse: Be thou raised abwee the heavens, O Elokim, thy\natlary be aber all the earth (Ps. sa, 6), \"Woe, he sid, '80\nthe sinners who. daily provoke their Master, nd. theough\ntheir sins repel the Shekinah and enuse it to disappear from.\nthe world, wherefore the Seripture says: \"Be thow raised\nabove the heavens, O Elohim\" (the Shekinah being called\nlohien), So here, the words, \"and they bore up the ark\"\n\n684-654) oan ay\nindieate that they thrust her forth, and the words,\nlifted up above the earth', that she found no more rest in\nthe world, and so departed alrogether from it. And in the\nabsence of the Shckinah there is no one to take thought for\nthe word, with the result th\nupon it with rigour, But when the wicked are blotted out\nand removed from the world, the Shekimah again takes up\nhher abode therein.' R. Jove put to R. Abba the question:\n'Why, after the sinnere in the land of Tare were wiped ou\ndid the Shekinah not return to her former habitation\nAbba replied: 'Te is because the remnant of the righteous\ndid not remain there, for wherever these went the Shekinah\ndescended and made [6ga] her habitation with them. We\nthos see that in a strange land she docs aot separate from\nthem; how much more vould she cling to them had they\nremained in the Holy Land {All sins of mankind repel the\nShekinat, particularly the sin of him who corrupts hi way\n'upon the earth, 'Therefore such a one will not see the face\nof the Shekinah, and will not gain entrance tthe eelest\nPalace: For when the day comes on which the Holy Onc,\nblessed be He, will raise the dead to life, He will physically\nre-create all hone dead who have been buried in strange lands\nFor if but one bone of them is left in the earth, this will be\nTike the lump of leaven which causes the dough to ise, and\ncon it the Holy One, blesied be He, will build up the whole\nbody. Bue God will not restore theie soul 10 them saye in\nthe land of Israel, as itis written, \"Beholé I will open your\nfaves, and ease you to come up out of your graves, O my\n'people, and F wil briny you into the lanl of Israel\" (to which\n'they Will roll through subterranean passages), and then \"I\nwill put my spirit in you and you shall ive\" (Ezek. xxxvu,\n13, 14), We see thus that only in the land of Israel will souls\nbbe provided for the resurrected Hut those will be excluded\nwho defle themselves and defile the earth, and of them itis\nWritten, \"and they were blotted out of the earl\n\"eaeth\" we take to mein here\n(although some of the ancient sages quest\n'whole expression is analogous to the ver\n'ne tihomth 9 3\n\nthis), and the\n\"let 'them be\n\n230 nue ZOnAKT {69a\nblot out of the book of the living\" (Pa. xx, 26)! R\n'Simeon sad to im: 'Undoubtedly they will have no portion\nin the world to come, since the expression \"and they were\nblotted ut of the earth is the exact opposite ofthe expression\n\"hey shall inherit the land for ever\" (Is 1x, 21); but they\n'wll be clled up for judgement siti with reference to them\nthat the Seripeure says, \"and many of them th\n\n'dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting hfe, and\nsome to reproaches and everlasting absorrence™ (Dan. x12)\"\n\nANp ip mLorteD ocr eveny (tickol) Livixe sun\nSaid R, Abba: \"The purtile eh sioifes the inclusion ofall\nthose higher chieftains who control and superintend the\n'earth: these are \"the substance which was upon the face of\nthe earth\". For whenever the Holy One, blessed be He,\n'esrcutes judgement on the earth, those\n\nTbrought to justice frst, and only in the nest place\nabide beneath the shelter of their wings. This i ily\nin the passage, \"the Lord will puaih the host of the high\nheavens on high\", and then 'and the kings of the earth\n'upon the earth\" (Is. xxty, 21). 'The punishment of these\nchieftains is, 10 be driven through burning, fire. as it is\n'writen, \"for the Lord thy God is a devouring fire, a jealous\nGod' (Deut, 1%, 24); thats ie consuming fire, The \"living\nsubstance\" of the upper regions were thus passed through\nfire, and those under their control through water ; and #0,\nfirst, He BLOTTED OUT EVERY LIVING SUBSTANCE\nWHICH WAS UPON THE FACE OF THR GROUND, and\nthen, BOTH MAN AND CATTLE AND FOWL OF THE\nFARTit—to Wit, all those heneath. AxD NOAM ONLY WAS\nLHF; the particle ach (only) shows that absolutely nothing.\nwwas left sive what was in the ark, R. Jose said: \"Itindicates\nthat even Noah was not Teft intact, a8 he was injured by a\nblow from a lion, as elsewhere exphined.\"\n\nAND Gop REMEMBENED Noan AND EVERY LIVING\n\n690-96] Noant a3r\nAN THE ARK. R. Higa quoted in thie connection the verve\nA pradent man seeth evil and Iideth himself (Prov, XX, 3).\n\"This verse,' he said, 'refers to Neah, who went into the ark\nand bid himself there, ot, however, before the waters forced\nfim in. Tt has already been said that before he entered the\nark he caught sight of the angel of death goinp arson the\npeople and encircling them, Ax soon as he expied htm, he\n'went into the ark ard hid hinvelf there. 'Thus, \"the prudent\n'man aaw evil and bid himsel, ie, Noah saw the angel of\ndeath and hid himself from hin, going into the ark as the\n'Scripture says, \"because ofthe waters ofthe floed\". R, Jose\nsaid thatthe reference of the verse is to what hus been said\nhove, vie. that when death is raging inthe world the prudent\n'man goes into hidieg and does not venture abroud, so as not\ntohbeseen by the destroying angel, who, ance he has obtained\nleave, will destroy whomsoever he meets at large, and who-\n'ever passes before him in the open, as the latter part of the\nverse expresses it, \"but the thoughtless pass on and are\npunished\". Accordiig to another interpretation, the word\n'arco (pass on) means here \"transpress\", Le. they transgeess\nthe precept of selpreservation and are therefore punished.\n'According to yet another interpretation, while the frst half\n'of the verse refers to Noah, the second half refers to his\nContemporaries. When he had remained a sufficient time\ntunder caver, [694] the Scripture says that Gob nastest-\nngnED Noau. Sad R, Simeon: 'Obserce that all the time\nthat judgement was icing exceuted there wan no ranembering,\nbut only after the chastisement had been completed and the\nwicked had been exterminated do we find mention of 1\n'membering. For aslong as judgement hangs over the world,\nthereis no communion of man with God, and the destroying\nAngelis rampant, But ae con an juigement has ran its cou\nAnd wrath has been allayed, everything returns tits peevious\nstate, Hence we read\"\n[brance being centred in him since he was entitled \"righteous\nTiswritten:! Thou rules the prd selling ofthe sa, shen\ntheses ther rie, Hs tlle them (Pa. exer, 13). When\n\nind God remembered Nosh\", remem\n\n2 Hee merry Hare seed be nsetobenlngs As anh\n\n32 'THe 2OHART [td\nthe stormy waves of the sea mount on igh, and beneath\nthers yawn the: chasm of the deep, the Haly One, bless\n\nbbe He, sends down a thread from the \"right side\" which\nsome mysterious way restrains the mounting waves and calms\nthe rage of the sea. How init that when Jonah was cast into\nthe sea, and had been swallowed by a fish, his soul did rot\nat once leave his body ? The reason ist\n\nessed be He, has de\n\nwhich is a certain thread from the \"left\" that causes the sea\nto heave, and rises with i. And if not for the thread of the\nright side\" it would never be removed, for as soon as this\nthread descends into the set, and is fry grasped by i, then\nthe waves of the sea are sired up, and begin to roar for\nprey, until the Holy One, blessed be He, thrusts them back\nto their ows place, as it says \"when the waves thereof are,\nthou stlles them\". (According, to another interpretatin,\nthe term fechabhem (thew stillet them), is related to. the\n'word shaboh (pruise), and signifies here, \"thou praisest\nthem\", because dhey mount tthe top in their eagerness to\nsee the outer world. The lesson 19 be lesrst from this i that\nhe who munifests an eagerness to examine things and to\nacquire new knowledge, although he lacks talent, merits\npraise and receives praize from all around him.) R. Juddh\nSaid: 'While Noah was in the Ark, he was apprehensive lest\nGod should never more remember him. He was, however\n'wrong, forafter judgement had been executed, and the wicked\nhad perished from the world, the Scripture tells ue that Go\npeatemnsien Noait' Seid R. Eleavar; 'When the word\ni being called to account, i is not advisable that aman\nshould have his name mestioned on high, for the mention\n'OF his manne wil hea reminder of his is, sl wll cause hin\nto be brought under scrutiny. 'This we lear from the words\n'of the Shurammitess. Ie was on New Years day, when Gost\nigement on the world, that Elishaasked her, \"Would\nspoken for to the king #* (1 Kings tv. 13), ke\n\nthe Holy One, blessed be He, for on that day\" He is, in at\nspecial sense, King, Holy King, King of Judgement, She\nanswered, 'Tdi amon my own people\" (hid), as much\nae 10 say, \"I do not swish to he remembered and to have\n\n98-700) on 333\nattention drawn ty me, save among miy own penple\" He who\nkeeps hiisef inthe midst of his own people does not day\ntention upon himself, and 0 exeapes eres. I the same\nstay, as long asthe heavenly wrath was raging i the world,\nNoah was not remembered; but as soon as judgement ha\nbeen executed, then, a2 we read, \"God remembered Noah\"\n\n1K. Hiskiah was going from' Cappadocia to Laud, when\nRi. Yesa met him. Stid the liter to him \"am surprised\nyour walking all alone, seeing that we have been aught that\n'no man should proceed on a journey unaccimpanied.\" R,\nHiskiah replied, \"Phere ie a youth accompanying me, and\nhe s following on.\" Said R. You, \"Tam still nore surprised\nto find that yo have fora companion one wth whom va\ncould not discuss points of the 'Forab, since we hive heen\n{aught that he who makes journey unaccompanied by dis-\nlssions on the Torah exposes himself to danger\" R, Hiskish\nreplied, \"Ie i certainly so Meanwhile the youth came up\n'wth them. Sait R. Yeaa to him, \"My son, where do you\nConse from ? 'The lad anewered,*Frofm the wown of Ly\nSand when I heard that this learned man was proceeding\nthither, 1 offered him my service and company.\" \"My 300°\nssid R. Yesa, \"do you know any 'Torah-expontion? \"I doy!\ntsa the reply, \"is my father wed to teach te the section of\nthe saerifices and T also used to listen attentively 0 the\nexpositions he gave t0 my elder brother Atthe invitation\nOF R. Yess, he then commenced to discourse as follows\n\nAnn Noan aviunep aN ALTAR UNTO TH Lono;\nAND TOOK OF EVERY CLEAS BEAST, AND OF EVERT\nCLEAN FOWL, AND OFFERED AURNT OFFERINGS ON\nern Auton The lar that Noah wate waste very sane\nfm which Adar, the first man, fered yp sare. Why did\nNoah ring bur offerings, (70d sein that a ora oi\nisbrought only to counteract wrongful thoughts? Was, then,\nea guilty of such ? In truth, Nosh did barbus rong\nthovgtte ince be aid to hime, \"Rol, the aly One\n\nbleed be He has decreed the destruction of the work, and\nwho knows but that through my being saved Thave ie wp\nA the ment vbich Thad ascumulated 2\" He therefore\n\na rite ZOuAK roa\nhastened to build an sar unto the Lond The altar was the\nsery name om which Adan the fist\n\ntw rebuild it. ASU OFFERED NURNT OFFEMINGS. This\nwateen olath (burnt offering) defectively, which would indi-\n\nLord\" (Lev. 1, 17). A burnt offering has 9 be male, not\nfernale, a it suv \"he shall offer iva male, without blemish'\"\n43h The word \"ire offering\" (ich) xeems 10. be\n\nas we know there wie fre on the altar, We\ntherefore read ihah (lt. woman), and we learn from,\nthis thar the female element rmust not be parted from the\ninal, whieh is offered through it, 0 that the wo are unites,\nTt was right for Nosh to bring burnt offering, since God\nthd set him in the place of a male in relation to the ark\n\"The burnt offering is iheh', to-wit, ah é (Fire of he),\nindicating that the Left is joined with the Female (since the\nfemale is from the left snd the male from the right) through\nthe clinging of one ta the other. Hence the female is called\n'eh, indicating the bosd of love iy which the Left is joined\ntwher, 0 a8 to mount with her on high and be united with\nher there, Hence the werd \"a buent offering, fire offering\",\nindicate the bond of the male and femule.\n\n'AND Tite Lon SELUnD tin sAVOUK OF APPEASE\nMEN. Iti also written \"a fire offering, a savour of appease\nment\" (Lev. 13). With reference tothe term \"fire offering\"\nwwe have heard 'the following. Fire and smoke are joined\ntogether, there being no smoke without fre, ap ie is written\n\"Now Mount Sinai was altogether on smote, heeause the\nLord descended upon itn fire\" (Ex. xix, 18), is im this\nwry. Fite; being very: tenon\n\njesus from an inmost part,\nard then takes hold of some substance outside which is Tess\ntenuous, nd by the junction of the nwo smoke ix eng\nthe reason being that fire as taken hold uf something catch\ning An example és the warm breath that issues from the\nnostrils. Hence it is wntten, \"They shall put incense in thy\nnese\" (Deut. AXsith 1), i they' shall at su as to cause the\n\n700-708] oan 335\nfire to recede to itt place, since shrough the smell of the\nincense the nose contracts inwardly, till the whole odour is\ndrawn in and brought near to the thought, producing a\npleasing sensation. Hence there results \"a savour of appease-\nsent', when the anger is appeased and calm is restored,\nsince the smoke has been gathered in and condensed in the\nfire, and the ire has seized the smoke and both. have been\ndrawn further and further back until the anger is assuaged\nand a reunion is formed, called \"appeasement\": an appease=\nof the spirit, a universal rejoicing, a radiance of lamps,\na brightening of faces, and thus, AND THE LORD SMELT\nTHE SAVOUR OF APPEASEMENT as one who. smells and\ndraws in the savour to the innermost spot.\nR, Yeea then approached the lad and kissed him, saving,\n'Yo think thet all these presious goods were in thy possession\nand 1 as unaware of it' He further said, 'Twill go oat of\n'my way to remain in thy compary.\" Whilst they proceeded\n1K. Hirkioh ssid, 'On this road ise are accompanied by the\nShekinah, Let us, then, go forwardeonfidently, since no haem\n'ean befall us on the way.' He then took hold of the lad'\nhand and they went along. They then said to him, \"Repeat\nto us one of those. Seriptural expositions you have heard\nfrom your father.' 'The lad then began discourse on the\ntext: Let ho hiss me with the kisses of his mouth (S. S. i, 2)\n\"This he said, fis a more burning desite, in which affection\nsues from the mouth with a fre unlike that which iss\nfrom the nostrils. For when mouth is joined sith mouth\nbis, fire isves from the strength of allection, accompanied\nby radiance of the countenance, by rejoicing on hoth sides\nand by gladsome union. \"For thy love is better than wine\"\n(bid, ) to wit, than that wine which eshilarates and brightens\nthe countenance, which makes the eyes sparkle and induces\ngood feeling; not the wine that intosicates, induces rap\nIeclouds the countenance, and infamies the eyes, the wine\n'of cage, It is because this wine is exhilarating and cheering\nand induces love and affection that a lation of it is offered\n'esery day on the altar, of just such a quantity [706] as would\ninduce in im who drinks ita cheerful mood and a spirit of\n'contentonent, anit a writen, \"And the drink offering thereof\n\n236 ane Z0uART\nshall be «fourth part of bit ;\nlove is hetr than win\" alludes thus to the wine that induces\nlave and desire. And as here below, sis love awakened on\nhigh: For there ae ewo lamps, and when the light ofthe one\n'om high i extinguished, ty the smoke that rises from the\nfone below tis relit Said R, Hikiah: 'Assy it i 2,\n{he lower and the upper World are interdependent; and since\nthe desticton ofthe Temple there are no blessings, ether\n'om high oF below, which proves their interdependence\" R.\nJose said: 'Not anly are there no blessings, but there are\neverywhere cures, a the supply of sustenance is note drawn\nfrom the \"sinister side\". Why 0? Because Teach da. not\ndwell now in the land, and thos do not perform the holy\nfcreice which i requied for Tighting the (celestial) lamps\nand. so cbusning Blessings, Hence they are to be found\nneither on high aor here below, and the world is out of eae!\nTWILt NOT AGAIN CURSE THE GROUND ANY MORE\nFon Max's SARE. R. Hiakiah asked, What docs\nmean? K, Yesa replied: \"Ihave heard from R. Simeon the\nfollowing So long as the superna fire gathering force, the\nsmoke, which s the execution of judgement here below, rages\nwre and more fesely and ia mote and more denevetive;\nfoe once the fire stats, there s no keeping it back until the\njudgement has been fully exceuted. But when punishment\nbelow is tot intensified by punishment fom above, it burns\nitself out without bringing the world to ruin. Hence itis\n'written, nif (will not add) as: tach as to sy, \"Twill\nnot lend any additional force and volume tothe punishment\n\nid the young lad, I have heatd thatthe expression \"or\n'man's sake\" alludes to the utterance, \"cursed is the ground\nfor thy sake\" (Gen. tt, 17). For at the time when the earth\nwwas cursed for the sin of Adam, fll dominion over her was\ngranted to tat evil serpent, the destroyer and exterminator\nof the world and its inhabitants. From the day, however, that\nvah offered up sacrifices, nd the Hloly One, blessed be He,\nsmelt their sweet savour, the earth was liberated from the\ndominion of the serpent and threw off his defllement. It is\nfor thin same reason that Iorael being offeringy, 20 89 to keep\n\n78) Noaut 237\nbright the countenance of the earth.' Said R. Hizkiah, \"This\niscorrect, butneverthelessthisliberation remained in suspense\nuntil Israel stood at Mount Sinai.\" R. Yesa said: \"The Holy\nOne, blessed be He, hd already diminished the moon and\nallowed the serpent 10 obtain say, but on account of the\nsin of Adam she was actually cursed in order that the whole\n'world might be cured. But on that day the earth was freed\nof that curse, whikt the moon remained in het diminished\nstate, save during the time shen offerings are brought and\nIsrael dwell in their own land.\" R. Yesa asked the child,\n'What is your name?\" He replied, 'Abba'. He said to him,\n'Abba (father, chief) you shall bein everything, in wisdom\nsid tm yearn Fle Turther applied t» him the veree, \"Thy\n\nill be glad, and she thit bore thee\nwill rejoice\" (Prov. xxtn, 25). R. Hlikiah said: \"The Holy\nOne, blessed he He, will one day sweep avay the unclean\nspirit as itis written, \"And che unclean spirit I will cause\n'to pass out of the land\" (Zech, xit, 2), and further, \"He\n'wll swallow up death for ever, and the Lord God wil wipe\nvay tears from all faces, and the reproach of his people\n\"will he take away from offal the earth, for the Lord hath\nspoken it\" (Is, xty, 8). The Holy One, blessed be He, will\nalso one day restore the moon to its full light, and dissipate\nthe darkness brought on her by the evil serpent,asitiswritten,\n\"And the light of the moon shall be asthe light of the sun,\nand the light ofthe sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of the\nseven days\" (Jbid. xxx, 26), the reference here being to the\nprimordial light which the Holy One, blessed be He, stored:\naway during the period of the creation.\"\n\nAsn Gov (Elkin) atessen Noaw ann its sons,\nAND SAID UNTO THE: Be FRUETFUL AND MULTIFLY,\n'ere. R. Abba began his discourse with the tect: The blesing\nof the Lord, it mabe rich, and na pain shall be added thereto\n(Prov. 5, 23). 'The blessing of the Lord\" is bound up with\nthe Shekinah, ag she sin charge ofthe blessings of the world,\nand from her flow blessings forall, Observe that at fist (Gen.\nVit, 4) it yas writen, AND vHVH satD To Noan, Come\nTHOU AND ALL THY HOUSE INTO THE ARK,\n\n28 rate ZOMAR | Dobra\nconforms with what was said before, that the master of the\nhouse gave him permission to enter; whereas afterwards\n'vas the wife who speeded him out ofthe ark, as itis writen,\nAx Exomim (=Shekinah) spoxe UNTO NOAM, saY-\nIyc: Go ForTH Font THE ARK. From bere we learn\nthat itis the master [71] of the house that takes in the guest\nand itis the wife that speeds him forh, but that she may not\nheraelf bid him enter. We learn further from here that\nproper for the guest on departing to leave presents for tf\nmistress of the house, as she is alwaysin the house and super-\nvise it.I is iting to give her those presents, notin her own\nhhand directly, but theough the agency of her husband, so a5\nto enhance their mutual affection. 'This we deduce from the\ntext: AND HE TOOK OF EVERY CLEAN DEAST AND HE.\n'OFFLUED BURNT OFFERINGS ON THE ALTAR, These were\nthe presents for her which he gave, ast were, into the hands\nfof the husband in order to enfiance his love for his consort,\n'Noah then received a blessing, as iis written, \"And God\nblessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be fruitful\nan multiply, ete\" All tht is illustrated by the test, \"The\nblessing ofthe Teed, ie maketh Ihe worda \"and\nfo pain shall be added thereto\", these allude to 0\nmertioned in the passage \"in pain shilt thou eat of i\" (Gen,\nnt, 27), thats in pain and perturbation, wih sal and gloomy\nlooks, since the moon was darkened, and s0 blessings were\nrho more. Again \"in pain\" refers to the side of the im\nspirit who kept back blessings from the world. But now \"No.\nfin will he added thereto; the word \"ad (yorif) here\nShows the inner meaning of the words, \"TL will not again\n(ouif lit. od) curse the earth any mare.\"\n\nAsp THE FEAR OF YoU AND THK: DREAD OF fot\nSHALL ME UPON EVERY MEAST OF THE FAMTH: at much\na to say, \"Hencelorward you will asumme the facial impress\n'of man\" for up te that time their fal impress was. not that\nfof human beings. For at first \"in the image of God created\nthe him\" (Gen, 1, 27), also \"in the like\n\nhe him\" (Zbid. ¥, 4); but when they\nJmpress was changed frum the supernal prototype, and\n\n71a) oan a9\nthrough this transformation they became afraid ofthe beasts\nof the field. Whereas formerly all the ereaturor of the world,\n'when looking up towards man, encountered the supernal sacred\nimpress and thus were filled with fear and trembling, now\nafter they sinned their appearances were transformed, and it\nwas men who Feared and dreaded the rest ofthe animal world.\n\"Thus it is that all vho are mindful oftheir Master, who keep\nthemselves from sin and do not transpress the precepts of the\n'Torah, retain their visage unaltered from the supernal proto-\ntype, and hence all the creatures ofthe world fear them and\ntremble before them. But when men transpress the precepts\nof the Torah, their visages change, and they fear the other\ncreatures and tremble befare them; the beasts of the feld\nobtain dominion over men because they do not see any more\njn them the true supersal image. Hence, now that the world\nwas reinstated in its former position, He bestowed on them\nHisblessingand granted them dominion overall the ereatues,\nts we read: AND UPON ALL THE HSHES OF THE SEA!\nINTO YOUR MAND ARE THEY DELIVERED; that is, all,\neven to the fishes of the sea.' R, Hiya said: 'Te is writen\n\nto your hand sere they delivered\" (eithanu), ie. oFigin«\nally, for when the Holy One, blessed be He, created the\n'world, He delivered all in man's hand, asi is written, \"and\nhave dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fou! of\nthe air, ete\" (Gen, 1, 38)\" In reference to the words \"And\nGod blessed Noub\", R. Hiskiah discoursed on the text\nOf David, Mashil. Happy is he chose tranresson is forgiven,\nwhose sin ts covered (Ps. xxxi1, 1), Hesaid: \"This verse eon\ntains deep mysteries of wisdom, For we have been taught\nthat David, in offering praise to the Holy One, blessed be He,\nmade use of ten varieties of praise, one of which was Maski,\n'which is one ofthe ten grades (of illumination), and the word\nhere implies that David qualified himselfto attain thac prae.\nThe verse proceeds! \"Happy is he whose transgreasion ix\nforgiven, whoae sin is envered.\" The words mesui pesha mean\nliterally \"whose transgression i uplited\". 'That is to say,\nwhen the Holy One, blessed be He, weighs the sins and the\n'merits of men in the balaice, happy then is he whose sins\nfise and mount in the one scale whilst his merits sink down\n\n240 que zOHAR [pe-qib\nin the other. \"Whose sin is covered\": i.e, when the wortd is\nDyeing chacticed, that man will be concealed so that the\nlestrayer will have no povwer over bie, inthe same way that\n'Noah was concealed by the Holy One, blesced be He, so that\nhie escaped the consequences that Adam's sin drew upon the\n'world. For thit sin transfers dominion from man to the\nther creatures, making him fear them, and this reversing\nthe true onder of things. 'Therefore when Noah went fo\n\nfrom the ark, the Holy One, blessed be He, blesed him, ax\nit is writen, \"And God blessed Noah and his sons, ete.\"\n\nAxo vou, a YE FRUITEEL AND MULTIPLY. The\n'women do not seem to have been included in this blessing,\nas it was only addressed to Noth and his soins. R, Simeon,\nhowever, suid thatthe term ve-athem (and you) includes hoth\n'male (718) and female, And further, the particle eth preced-\ning \"bis sons\" signifies the inclusion of their spouses, It is\nbecause the women were included that God said: \"Do you\nbe fruitful and multiply\", 10 propagate your kind. On this\noccasion the Holy One, blessed be He, gave them seven\nprecepts of the Torab—to them and to all their successors,\n\nI Tsrael stcod at Mount Sinai shen they received all the\nprecepts of the Torah in ane cod,\"\n\nAno Noan 619 THe TOKEN oF\n\nTWAVE SET MY RAINBOW IN THE CLOWD. The\npps tense \"I have set\" shows thatthe how had already been\nthere, In connection with this pussage R. Simeon diseoursed\n'onthe verse: nd aboce the firmament thal zou over their heads\n'oat the iene of @ throne, us the appearance of a sapphire\n'tone (Eiek. 1,26), \"Before thie verse,\" he said, 'we find the\n'words, \"And when they went I heard the noise oftheir wings\nTike the nee of great waters, ike the yoice of the Almighty\"\n(ltid. 24). These are the four sacred and mighty beings called\nHaysoth (animals), by whom the firmament is wpheld, and\n'whose wings ae usually joined together to eaver their bodies,\nWhen, however, they spread out their wings, » volume of\nsound ewells forth, and they break out into songs of praise,\n\n718) Noatt 4\n\"as the voice of the Almighty\", which never becomes silent,\nas itis written, \"so that my glory may sing praise to thee,\ntnd not be silent\" (Ps, x8, 13). The tenour of ther praises\nis, \"The Lord hath made known his salvation, his right-\neousness hath he revealed in the sight of the nations\" (Ps.\n2), Itsays further: \"A noise of tumult like the noise\nEt (Ese 2a ie te wid Fl ar\n'when all the supernal armies asserale en h\nthey dechim? \"Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts, the\nwhole earth i full of his glory\" (Is. Vig 3). They turn to the\nsouth and say \"holy, they tra to the narth and say \"hol\nthey turn to the east and say \"holy, they turn to the west\nsd my \"blessed\". And. that Remament rom spon thelr\nheads, and in whatever direction it turns, their faces turn\nalso. 'They turn their faces to the four earinal points, and\nall revolve in a circle. 'The firmament is imprinted, at the\nfour corners of aaquare, with four figures, ofa lion, an eagle,\nvJaman; and the fice of man is traced in all of ther\nthe face of Lion is of Man, the face of Eagle i of Man,\nand the fice of Ox is of Man, all being comprehended in itm.\nHence itis written: \"As for the likeness oftheir faces, they\nhha the fce of s man\" (Lek, 1, to). Purther, the femament\n'ith its enelosed square contains the gammut ofall the colours,\nOutstanding are four colours, each engraved with Four trans-\nIycent signs, both higher and lower. These when decomposed\nhhecome twelve, They are green, red, white, and sapphire,\nwhich ismade up ofall these colours. Hence iis written, \"As\nthe appearance of the bow that is in the cbud in the day of\nrain, 40 was the appearance of the brightsess round about,\n'This wat the appearance of the Hkeness of the glory of the\nLord\" (Ibid, 1,38): contining, that js t0 say, all shades of\ntext L WAVE Ser\nMy now EN THE cLovD. The \"bow\" here has a parallel in\nthe text, \"But his how abode firm\" (Gen. xt1x, 24) i, the\nccvenant of Joseph, because he was a righteous man, bad\nfor {ts symbol the bow, since the bow is linked with the\n'covenant, and the covenant and the righteous are integral\njn one another. And because Nosh was righteous, the sign\n'of hiscovenant was the bow. (The word vayephosu, mentioned\n\nHe THE ZONA (bp\nJn connection with Joseph, i akin to the term pas (fine gold)\nin the passage, \"More w be desired are they than gold, yea,\nthan much fine gol\" (Ps. xh, 11), and it means that his arms\nshone with the lose of the most desirable substance, they\n'hone with the light superal, since he had observed the\n'covenant; hence he is named \"Joseph the righteous.) And\nthe rainbow is therefore called \" cosenant\" because they\n'embrace one another. Like the firmament itis & supernal\nresplendent glory sight of al sights, resemoling the hidden\ntne (the Shekinah), containing colours undisclosed and un-\nfevellable. Hence fels not pensited ty gare at the rainbow\nwhen it sppeaes in the heavens, a that would be disrespectful\ntw the Shekinah, the ines of the rainbow here below being\nAreplica ofthe vision of the superna splendour, which is not\nfor man's gaze, Hence when the earth saw the rainbow as 3\nfly covenant, it was once more firmly established, and\ntherefore God said, aD IT SHALL BE FOR A TOKEN OF\nAcovenasy wnrwnes Gon, rte. 'The three primary\nColors and the one compounded of them, which we men\n'toned befor, areall one symbol, and they all show themselves\nin the cloud. \"And above the firmament thit was over their\nIneads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a\n'sapphire stone\" (Ezek 1,26) 'This aides tothe \"foundation\nstone\" (cen shethiah, which isthe central point of the uni\n'verse and on whichstandsthe Holy of Holies, The likeness of\n'athrone', 5, the supernal holy throne, possessing four sup-\nparts, and which is symbolic of the Oral Law, \"And upon\nthe likeness ofthe throne was the ikeness asthe appearance\ntof man upon it above\" (Ubi); this symbolises the Written\nLaw. From here we learn that copies of the Writen Law\nshould rest [724] on capies of the Oral Lav (and not eice\n'eri, becabe the Hater is the throne to the formes. \"As\n{he appsarance of a man tefers ty the image of Jaca, who\nsits on it\"\n\nR. Judah one night, whilst staying at an inn jn Mathae\n'Mehasi, rose av midnight to study the 'Porah, Ae the time\nthere happened to be there a vertain Judean (raveller who\nhad with hin two sachs of elothes.R. Judah began to expound\nthe verse, \"And this stone whieh I have se up fora pillar\n\nza) oa\nshall be Gods house' (Gen, xxv, 32). \"That stone\n'id, 'was the foundation stone out of which the world\n'volved, and on which the 'Temple was built\" \"The Judean\n'aise his head and sid, Hows this posible? This founda\ntion stone was ereated before the world, co be the pont from\n'which the world evolved, and yet you say that tis refered\n{ointheverse,\"and thisstone whic have et up forapill\",\n'which indicates that Jacob put i there, this being the same\nsone of which iti sai, \"and he took the tone that he ad\n'put under his head\" (Zhi. 18), further dificuly is that\nJacob was in Bethel, whereas the foundation sone i In\nJerunater' R. Judah, without cursing his head, rected the\nverve, \"Prepare w meet thy God, O Irae\" (Anas ts, 12),\nfd so \"Be attentive and hearken, O Taael\" (Deut. x3048\n6), 'We learn from here, hesaid, tat the sty ofthe Torah\nmust be approached with proper preparation, not only ofthe\n'ind but also ofthe body.\" 'The Judean then arose and put\nri arson, od eating en bee Such, el\n\"Thappy are ye righteous who give yourselves up tothe sudy\nrah day and night.\" Said R. Judah to him, 'Now\nve properly aired yourself, say what you have to\n'85, so that we may join together, asthe study ofthe Torah\nrequires a seemly garb ax well as an atenive\nwise [could ast aswell He in my bed and meal\nhave been aught shateven single person whositsand studies\nthe Torah his for his companion the Shekinah; and how\ncul the Shetinah be here whilst am in bed ? Furthermore,\nthe words of the 'Torah must be clearly articulated. More-\nover, whee min gets up to study at midnight, at te ime\nwhen the Haly One, blesed he He, comes to disport Himself\nWvth the rightous in the Garden of Eden, He and al the\nTightcous inthe Garden are istening wo the words that sue\n{rom his mouth. Since that 69, that the Holy One, bless\nhye He, and all he righteous feel delight in ntening to the\nswords ofthe Torah a this time, should T remain Iying in\ntyed He then sd to im \"Now say what you have t 8\n\"The Judean then sid, \"Regarding your remark that Jacob's\nstone was the foundation stone, have asked you, ist, how\nan that be, seeing that the foundation stone precede the\n\non THE Z0HAK 1 [yse-7ah\ncreation ofthe werd, and was the one from which the world\nevolved, whereas Jacob's stone was put by hi in its place,\nfasitie written, \"and the stone which L fave put\", als, \"And\nthe took the stone that he had put under his head.\" And\nsecondly, has ean the two be bent\n\nwas in Bethel and thatthe stone wasn J\n\n1, Judah answered, \"Phe whole hind of Israel was folded\nup beneath him, s0 that that stone was underneath him.\"\nThe Judean repeated his question, quoting again the e\npressions 'that he put'—the stone whieh T had put'. Said\nR. Judah to him, \"If you know a better answer, say it! The\nJudean then diseaursed as follows,\n\n\"Hvis written, defor me, [hall belo thy fae in righteous.\nness; I shall be satisfied when 1 ascake sith thy likeners (Ps.\nAv, 15). King David felt great afection and attachinent\nfor this stone: it was oF it that he sai, \"The stone which the\nlovers rejected is become the corser stone\" (Ibid. ew,\n\nind whenever he desired to gaze atthe reflection of the\ntlory of his Master, he first took that stone in his hand and\nthen he entered, at whoever wishes to appear before his\nMaster can only do so through that stone, ax itis writen,\nHerewith shall Aaron conve into the holy place\" (Lew v4,\n43): Iewas David's boast that \"As for me, I'shall bebold thy\nTice in righteousress\", and he exerted himself in every way\nto appear before Him oa high in proper guise by means of\nthat stone, Now, Abraham instituted morning prayer and\ntaught the world the character of his Master, and made that\nhour 2 propitious one for praver. Isc instituted afternoon\nprayer (minfal) and taught the worl that there isa supreme\nJudge who can either pardon or condemn the world, Jacob\nnatituted evening prayer. And it was in reference to this\nprayer, which he instituted for the frst time a a proper\nnethod of propitiation, that he sai iy his own pase, (728)\nAnd this stone which I had put fora pillae, a8 up to that\ntire no one had erveted gmc tke i. Tis fx inpled inthe\nexpression, \"and he put it asa mateelah\" (erection, upstand=\nJing), implying thac he set up again something which had been\nprestrate, He also \"poured oil on its head\", thus doing more\nthan anyone else to restore\n\n2) oan 345\n\nRR, Judah thereupon embraced the Judean, saying, \"You\nIhave allthis knowledge, and yet_you occupy, yourself with\ncommerce and neglect that which gives life eternal !\" He\nanswered, \"Times are pressing, and I have two sons a school,\nand I have to work to provide their food and payment for\nthei tuition, so that they may continue diligently to sty\nthe Torah\" He then resumed! his discourse, taking the test:\n'And Solomon sat upon the theune of David his father, and\nhis kingdom was established firmly\" (1Gings 1,12). He sad:\n'What great achievement, it may be asked, is here ascribed\ntw Solomon? he truth is that he prepared the foundation\nstone and set aver it the Holy of Holies, and for this his\nKingdom was established firmly.\"\n\nThe stranger further aaid: \"Tt is writen: \"And I will Wok\nlapon it (the rainbiw) that I may remember the everlasting\novenant.\" 'This means that God's desire is constantly for\nthe bos, and that he who is not visible therein will not\ntnter into the presence of his Master, 'The inner meaning\nof the words, \"And I wil look upon i\", is tobe found in the\n'words, \"and seta mark upon the foreheads; etc.\" (Ezek. 18,4),\n40 a8 to be clearly visible.\" (According to others, the matk\n'vat symbolic of the holy mark in the flesh.) R. Judah said,\n\"This is assuredly so, but the rainbow that appears in the\n'sky has a profound mystic significance, and when Israel vill\n'0 forth from exile that rainbow is destined to be decked\n'out ia all the finery of its colours, like a bride who adorns\nherself for her husband.' The Judean said to him, \"This is\nwhat my father said tome wives he waa on dhe\" point of\ndeparting this world: \"Do not expect the coming of the\n'Messiah until the rxinbow will appear decked out in resplen=\ndent colours which will llumine the world. Only then expect\nthe Messiah,\" We learn this from the words, \"And I will look\n'ponit, that I may remember the everlasting covenant\"\n1X, 46). That is, at present the bow app\nsine it is only designed asa reminder tha there shall be no\nreturn of the Flood; hut a that time it will appear in ite fll\n'panoply of colours asa bride does for her husband, and that\nwill be \"to remember the everlasting covenant\", 'The Hely\n'One, blessed be He, will remember the covenant which isin\n\n46 THE ZOHAR (ab-30\ncxile and He will raise her from the dust, a8 it is written,\n\"and they wil seek the Lord their God and David their king\"\n(los. 111, 4): also, \"But they shall serve the Lord their God,\nand David their kiog, whom I will raise unto them\" (Jer\n200%, 9), i. raise from the dust, in accordance with the text:\n\"Twill raise up the tabernacle of David thats fallen\" (Amos\n1, 11). The \"everlasting covenant\" will thus be remembered\nturbe raised from the dust. My father also suid tha it is for\nthat reason that in Scripture the redemption of Tsrael and\nthe remembrance of the rainbow are mentioned together, as\nnis whiten: \"For as I have sworn that the waters of Noah\nshould no more go over the earth, so have T sworn that\nTwsould not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee (Is, 11¥, 9)\"\n\nAND THE Sons OF NOAH THAT WENT FoRTH From\nTHE ARK WERE Stem, AND HaM, AND JarueTiL R\nBleszar asked why the Scripture inserts the words \"who\n'vent forth from the ark\". Did, thea, Noal have other sona\n'who did nor go forth from the ark? R. Abbe said: \"Yes: the\niildren whom his sons hore afterwards; and the Seripture\npoints out thar these did not go forth from the ark.\" R.\nSimeon said: Had I been alive when the Holy One, blessed\nbe He, gave mankind the book of Enoch and the book of\n'Adam, I would have endeavoured to prevent their dissemina-\ntion, because not all wise men read them with proper\ntention, and thus extract from them perverted ideas, such\na lead men astray from the Most High to the worship of\nstrange powers. Now, however, the wise who understand\nthese things keep them secret, and thereby fortify themselves\nin the service of theit Master.' [734] OF the three tons of\n'Noah that went forth fom the ark, Shem, Ham, and Japheth,\nShem is symbolic of the right side, Ham of the left side, whist\nJapheth represents the purple\", which isa mixture ofthe to.\nAso Hay was tHe FATHER OF CANAAN. Ham repre-\nsents the refuse and dross of the gold, the stering and rousing.\nof the unclean spirit of the ancient serpent, Te is for that\nreason that he is designated the \"father of Canaan', namely,\n'of Canaan who brought curses on the worl, of Catan who\nvas cursed, of Canaan who darkened the frees of mankind.\n\n70) soa 247\nFor this reson, t00, Ham is given a special mention in the\n'words, \"Ham, the father of Canaan\", that is, the notorious\nsworkd-daskener, whereas we are not sod that Shean was the\nfather of such-s-one, or that Japheth was the father of ich-a-\n'one; No sooner is Ham mentioned, than he is pointed to as\nthe father of Canaan. Hence when Abraham came on the\nscene; itis writen, \"And Abraham passed through the land\"\n(Gen, xit, 6), for this was before the establishment of the\npatriarchs and before the seed of Israel existed in the world,\n0 thatthe land could not yet be designated by this honoured\n'and holy mme, Observe that when Teruel were virtuous the\nJand vas called by their name, the Land of Israel; but whe\nthey were not worthy it was ealled by another name, to wit,\nthe Land of Canaan, Hence itis written: AND HE SAtD,\nCexsep or CANAAN, & SERVANT OF SERVANTS 3HALL\nME ME UNTO HIS KETHKEN, for the reason that he\nbrought curses on the world, nthe same way as the serpent,\nagainst whom was pronounced the doom, \"Cursed art thot\namong all cattle\" (Gen. 1, 14)\n\n'Taese Tansy wane THE SONS oF Nau. By these was\n'established the whole world, and also the higher symbolism,\nAND OF THESE Was THE WHOLE EARTH OVERSIKEA\n\nHerein is 1 mystical allusion to the three superal colours,\nPor when tha river that Hoses perennially watered the Garden\nhy the power of those three supernal influences, therespread\nforth thoseterrestrial colours here below; each combined with\nthe others, which show thatthe gory ofthe Holy One, blessed\nthe He, extends through all the heights and the depths, and\nthat He is ene ahove and below. R:Eleazarsaid: \"hes three\ncolours are themselves displayed. in all those wha jase\nfrom the side of holiness, and their reflection falls upon all\nthose who issue from the side of the other spirit. And if\nYou ponder the mystery of grades, you will find how the\nColours radiate to all sides until they enter the lower sphere\nthrough those twenty-seven mystic channels which are the\nsides of the doors that stop up the abyss. Al this i known to\nthe adept in mystic lore. Happy the portion of the righteous\nwhom the Holy One delights ts honour and to whem He\n\nas rar zonsn 1 tr-73b\nrevels the sublime mysteries of witdom. OF them itis\nSeritns \"he counsel of the Lord is wth them that fear\nTim' (Ps si, 14)\" R. Elewar here quoted the vene: °O\nLord, thow ar my God, Ll exalt thee, Iwill prase thy\nrane, for thos hast done wonderful things, even counsel\n'fon fatness and ert\" (0 330, 1). How realy\nte sid it bchoves men to reflect on the glory of the Holy\nne; bested be He, an to flr up songs of praise to His\neh, for when one knoe ha to ofer pase to His Master\ntite manner appropriate te Holy One, blewed ke He,\naccomplishes his-will Such» man, furthermare, caizes an\nfrerene of bleningson High and belo, He, therefore, who\nSieh reso ee tal Alisereeita lands\ntis held in afection an high and beloved below the\nTay One, blemed be He, proud of hin, and of Nini\ntert: \"And he sid unto me, thou ar my servant, Ural,\njin whom 1 will be glorified\" (Is. xLIN, 3).\n\nAnu NoAW THE MUSHANDMAY BEGAN AND PLATED.\n's yisevanp. R, Judah and R. Jose differed as tothe orig\n'of ths sine, One said that i came from the Garden of len\nfind Noah now pluntes € here. 'The other said that st had\nbeen on the earth before the Flood and Noah had plucked\nit and now replanted st, On the sime day i blosame\nripened, and brought forth grapes. Noah then pressed out\nfrom them wine, drank of and became drunken, K, Simeon\nsaid; \"There is # mystical allusion in this verse. When Nosh\nbien 0 prohe into the sin of Adam, not for purpose of\npractising it hut in order to understand it, and 30 warn the\nhhe pressed geapes in order to make researches\ninto that vineyard But when he reached that point he was\ndrunken snd uncovered\"—be lost hie (mental) balance and\n'uncwered the breach of the world which hitherto had been\nsosed up Wert 104s Test. Its written obotoh (it, her\ntent) an allusion to the idea omtained in the passage, \"And\n'come not [736] nigh the door of her house\" (Prov. 8),\ntent\" implying the tent of that vineyard. 1\ntion applies to the ease of the sons of Aaron, who, we have\n'een talight, were drunk from wine (when they sinned). Who\n\n730 HORN 49.\nthen, gave them wine at that place to drink ? And ist come\ncecivable that they would dare to get drunk at such atime ?\nur in reality the wine which made them drunk was this\nsame wine of Nosh, a8 i \" .\n\nsitrange fire before the Lord\" (Lev. x, 1), an analogous term\nto which is found in the passage, \"That they may' keep thee\nfrom the stnge woman! (Prov, vi, 3)=all these terms allude\nto one and the same thing, 'The same sense, then, underlies\nthe verse, \"And he drank ofthe wine and was drunken, and\nhe was uncovered within his tent.\" This, as explained, was\nobserved by Ham, the father of Canaan, and Canaan seized\nthe opportunity to work fis will by removing from that\nrightcou man the mystical symbol of the covenant; for this,\naccording to tradition, is what he did, Therefore Nosh said,\n(Cuaskp E CANAAS, since through him the curse returned\nto the word, A SLAVE OF SLAVES 1 SHALL of; these\nwords correspond to those adresced to the serpent: \"cursed\nthou from all eatle, ee.\" (Gen. 1, 14). Hence, while all\n'others will be saved in the world to come, he will not be\n'saved; all others will obtain their freedom, but not be, 'This\n'is amystery known tothe adepts in the ways and paths of the\nToh.\"\n\n'R, Simeon further discoursed, beginning with the verse:\nFor [hone my transgressions, and my sin i ever before me\n(Psu, 5), He said: \"Howe rmuch must a man be on his guard\nagainst sinning before the Holy One, blessed be He, foreach\nsin committed by man is recorded on high, and is nor blotted\n'outsave hy much repentance, as itis said, \"For though thow\nwash thee with nitre, and tke thee much soap, yet thine\niniquity ia marked before me\" (Jer. 1, 23). For when a man\n'commits a sin once before God, i leaves a mark, and when\nhe repeats the same sin that mark is deepened, and after 2\nthird time it becomes a stain spreading from one side to the\nother, as expressed in the words,\n\n'stain before me\" (J6id.). When Davie committed his great\n'in in taking Bath-Sheba, he thought that it would leave its\nmark forever, but the message came to him, \"The Lord also\nth put away thy sn, thou shalt not de\" (at Sen\n\nthe stain has been removed.\" K. Abba put this question\n\n250 The ZOMAR 1\nto R. Simeon: 'Since we have heen taught thay Bath-\nwas destined for King David from the day of the crea\nhow comes it tat the Haly One, blessed be He, fis ave\nher to Uriah the Hittite? R\n\npeat de Tsk! One aed be Tlacal og ate oe\ndestined for a eertain man, He frst allows her to be the wife\n'of another man until his time arrives. As soon a9 that time\narrives, he departs from the world to make way for the other,\nalthough the Holy One, blessed he He, is oth to remove hit\nfrom the world to make way for the other man before his\ntime arrives, This isthe inner eeason why Hath -Sheba was\nsziven to Uriah frst. Now reflect and you will find the reason,\nfor the Holy Land having been given to Cangan before Israel\n'eame there, You will find tha the inner reason underlying the\ntywa ie the same. Observe, further, that David, although he\nconfessed his sin and repented, could not obliterate from his\nJheartand mind the memory of thesins hat he had comnitted,\n'specially of that concerning Bath-Sheha, and was always\napprehensive let one of them would provea stumbling- block\n{o him in the hour of danger, Hence he never remaved them\nfrom his thoughts, According to another interpretation, the\n'words \"For I know my transgressions\" indicate his khow=\nledge of the diveree grades to which the various sins of men\nare to be referred, while the words \"and my sin (hatathi —\n'my failing) refer to the defect of the moon, which did not\n'emerge from her impurity until the time of Solomon, when\nher light once more became whole, so thatthe world became\nfirmly established and Israel dwelt secure, as itis write\n\"And Judah and Tsracl dwelt safely, every man unde h\nvine afd under his fig tree\" (1 Kings ¥, 5). Nevertheless, as\nDavid said, \"My deficieney is ever before me\", and that will\nnot be obliterated from the world untilthe Messiah will come,\nagit is said; \"And the unelean spirit 1 will cause to pass out\nfrom the earth\" (Zech. xn, 2)\"\n\nHe was a sucury WuNTER BEFORE THR LORD;\nWiEKEPORE IT 18 sap: Like Nitro. a suGnty\nUNTER BEFORE THE Lown. 'Truly he Was a man of\nmight, because he was clad in the garments of Adam, and\n\nahaa) Nou ast\nCNS gran eter ep\negal bem Ic Eltar anid nso bse ete pop\nTe Mole alin by meas of thos perme wt\nable han te coilee Ge weed tad propa el\nSale lat een ot he wert Ue eee cated\n\nity forte rn Ut he rele (nerds)\ncoos Wes ios ar cee Senet\nDolan the lover eel oy Rs Sisco 9 Ove\nican ete eerci es eur rete ineny coer\nee\n\nAlp THE WHOLE EARTH was OF ONE LANGUAGE AND.\n'OF ONE SPERCH. R Simeon began his discourse with the\nverse: And the house in its Being built eas buil of stone made\nready at the quarry ; and tere reas neither hammer nor axe\n'nor any tool of ion heard in the howse in it Being alt (t Kings\nvip). Hesaid: The phrase \"in its being built\" (behibbonotho)\n'npiesself-building, as though without the hands of artisans\nWere not, then, Solomon with all his workpeople engaged\nin the work of building? Ie was here as with the candlestick,\nin regard to which we read. \"And thou shalt make... of\nhheaten. work will the candlestick be made\" (Ex. xxv, 31). IF\nthe candlestick was tbe made of itself, why say \"thou shalt\nrake it\" ? In reality it-was made of itself, by a miracle. So\nsoon as the artisans set their hands to the work, it showed\nthem how to proceed jn 2 manner quite novel to them, the\nreason being that the blessing of the Almighty rested on\ntheir hands; and similarly here, in the building of the\n'Sanctuary. It was built of tx own accord, though seemingly\nbby the hands of the labourers; it showed the workers a design.\n'which guided their hands and from which they did not turn\ntheir eves until the ahole building of the house was com=\n'Of sjone made ready atthe quarry\"\"\n(e Kings 'word slemah (made ready, complete)\nis written defecively, as though slomoh (Solomon), for truly\nit was of Solomon: while masa (it, transporting) implies\nthat the hands of the workers were moved involuntarily, x0\nthat they did they knew not what. \"And there was neither\nhammer nor axe nor any tool af iron heard in the house in\n\n252 HE LONAK E fre\nits being. built\" (Ibid), because the shamir(stone-cutting\ninsect) performed all the spliting without any sound being\nheard. No cutting-tools were thus required, the whole work\nbeing accomplished hy a mirace' Said K. Simeon, 'How\nprecious are the words of the 'Torah ! Happy is the portion\n'Of him who occupies himself with them and knows how to\nfollow the path of ruth 1\"The Scripture says, \"And the house\ninits being built\" When the Haly One, blessed be He, wills\nthat His glory should be gloried, there issues from Ts\nthought a determination that should epesad forth; where\nupon spreads rom theundiscoverable region ofthought unt\nit restsin garon (throat) asjot through which perennially lows\nthe mystic force of the \"spirit of life\". Whea the thought,\nafer its expansion, comes to rest in that place, i i called\nBlohon hase (living, God). Te then seeks wo spread and\ndisclowe itself still Further, and there issue from that spat\nfire, air, and water, all compounded together, 'There also\nemerges \"Jacob, the perfest man\", symbolic of a certain\nvoiee that issues and ecomes audible. Thus the thought\n'hat was hitherto undisclosed and withdrawn i itself is ow\nrevealed through sotind. In the further extension and dise\nclosure of the thought, the voice strikes againet the lips, and\nthus comes forth spcech which i& the culmination of the\nishole and th which the thought ix completely diselosed. It\nis thus clear that alls composed of that tndiscloaed thought\n'which was withdrawn into itself, and that the whole js one\nessence. When the expansion has reached that stage, and\nspeech has heen generated by the force of that voice, then\n'he house in its being built\", Le, dhrovghoue the whole\nprocest of its construction, is of complete xones\", a8 hae\nheen explained. 'The word \"transported\" means that the\nthought issues from within and commences to transport itself\nfuiside; it issues from above and commences to transport\nitself helow, \"And there was neither hammer nor axe'nor\nany too! of iron\": thin alludes to the lower grades, which\nall degend upon the 'Thought, and which are not heard or\n1dmitted inside when the 'Thought ascends on high to draw\nTech sustenance, When ahs doce 40, all of them rej\nand draw sustenance and are filed with blewings. At d\n\n740-748) oan 253\ntime all worlds are sustained a one unity without any\ndivision whatever. After they have tken their several por-\ntions they all disperse, each to its side and to its assigned\nfunction. [548] Hence i says: \"And the whole earth was of\n'one language\", and afterwards, \"and it came to pass as they\njourneyed migueden (lt. from before), ie. from that which\ni starting-point of the world, \"that they found a valley\nfor from there they spread out in\nall directions, and that spot is the starting-paint of differen)\ntiation. Te may be objected that differentiation stated later,\nas we read, \"a river went forth from Eden ro water the\ngarden, and from there it parted\". The truth is that when\nthey move from the frst spot there ie separation, and when\nthey gather together to drive sustenance there is no separa\ntian, and when they journey again ehere i separation, Hence\nit is written, \"And it came to pass when they journeyed fron\nthe East that they found a valley\", as has heen explained.\n\nAND THE WHOLK EAWTH WAS OF ONE LANGUAGE AND.\n'ONE SPEECH, ie. the world was sll unity sith ene single\nfaith in the Holy One, hessed be He. Bur Ar TeawARDs\nTHEY JOULNEYED AWAY migueder: (lt, from belo), that\nis, from the One who is before all, from the foot of the\n'world, who was the objet of universil faith. ASD THEY\nOUND A rLatN, that is, they maden discovery, by mean\n'of which they shook off their faith in the Most High, So it\nis written of Nimrod: AXD THE BEGINNING OF MIs\nKixonost was Rantt, this heing the starting-point fom\nwhich he eormenced t attach himself to other\nSimilarly here, they found a plain in the land of Sh\n'4 place in which they conceived the idea of forskin\nSupemnal Power for another power-\n\nAvo Tey satp: Come, ver Usmuryy usa erry,\nAND A TOWEN, WITH ITS TOP LX HEAVEN, AND LET\nUs MARE ts A waste, R. Hiya began hie discourse withthe\ntesti And the wicked ary lke the driven sea (Is. Wt 20)\n\"When can the sea he said ta be \"driven ? When it becomes\nviolently diturbed and svays this way and that andis driven\n\n354 THE Z0NAK 1 babrs0\nfrom its edit in then like drunken\nstaggering and heaving up and. do\nand its waters east up mire and di\n'pall the ditt and foul matter of the sea on tothe shore. So,\nis with the wicked who leave the straight path and reel and\nstaggerin thecrooked roads they have taken, likea man drunk\nWwith wine. And what is more, with every word which they\nutter in theit rage there issues from thelr mouth filth and\nabomination so that they are utterly defiled. [752] See now,\nthey said: \"Come let us build a city, and a tover, with its\ntop in heaven.\" Underlying these words there was a plan\nof rebellion against the Holy One, blessed be He. It was 2\nfoolih acheme, born out of the stupidity oftheir heart\" R.\nAbba said, \"Foolish they certainly were, but atthe same time\nthey had a eufiy design to rid themuelves of the Supreme\nPower and to transfer His glory to another. Throughout\nthere is an allusion to the mysteries of religion. 'Thus, the\nwords \"Come, let us build a ety and a tower\" mean that\nwhen they reached that plain, which signifies the \"strange\nposer\", and there was revealed to them the place of its\non, which extends particularly over \"the fishes of the\nsei\", they ssid, \"Here is a place where the beings of the\nJower world ean abide in comfort.\" Atonce they said: \"Come,\nlet us build acity, and a tower, and let us make usa name.\"\n\"This place, they said, shall be to usa centee of worship, and\nne other; so \"let us build a ciy and a tower\"; what need i\nthere for ust ko up to the regions on high where we cannot\njcany enjoyment ? Delo, here ina place all mad ready\nfor us. Further they said: AND LET US MAKE A AME,\nthat is, an object of worthip, LEST WERE SCATTENED\nABROAD, ie to other grades and different quarters of the\nworld\n\nAND THE LoRD CAME DOWN 70 SEE THE ELTY AND\n'Tule ToWeH, This is one OF the ten occasions on which the\nShekinah descended to earth, \"To see\" here means \"ta\ntonsider methods of punishment as in the vers, May the\nLord see and judge\" (Gen. x¥, 5). [is not written, to 3\n\nthe people' 10 6 the eaty and the toner\", Why a0?\n\n730-756) oan 255\nBeeause when the Holy One, blessed be He, sets out\nexecute judgement, He first surveys the upper ranks and then\nthe lower ranks, and since this action of mankind affected\nalso the regions on high, the frst consideration vas directed\nto those on high. 'This is implied in the words, \"to sce the\nity and the tower which the sons of man (Adam) built\n\n\"Mankind sre here called \"sons of Adam\", because it was\n'Adam, the frst man, why rebelled against his Master and\nbrought death inen the word. B Simeon bagan hie discourse\nwith the veroe: Thus 758] saith the Lord God : The gate of\n'the inmes court that looketh towards the east shall be shut the\nsix working days ; but on the Sabbath day it shall be opened,\n'and in the day ofthe news moon it shall be opened (Ezek, Xt, t).\n\nHe said: \"If this verse is attentively considered, it is found\nto contin an allusion with which we are familiar. 'The\nreason why the gate is to be shut on the six working. days\nis ip onder that the profane should not make use of the\nsacred; \"but on the Sabbath day it shall be opened and on\nthe day of the new moon it shall be opened\", since in this\ncase the sacred makes use of the sacred, and #0 the moon\n'comes then to form a junction with the sun. The reason why\nthat gate iy ot to Ge opened on the bis working days is\nbecause from them this lower world draws sustenance, and\nthey have control of the whole world with the esseption af\nthe Land of Israel: that land cannot be touched by them\nDevauce the gate is shut, But on the Sabbsth day and on the\nday of the new moon they are temoved from control beeause\nthe wate is open, and the world is in festivity and derives ite\nsustenance from there, and isnot under any other power. But\nthink net tha the six days have the sole dominion, even when\nthey are in control, for we are told that shat gate \"looketh\ntowardsthe exit\", ie, the Eternal for the Eternal, even before\nhad the world under His observation,\n\nisnot to be opened, so thatthe world shoul\n\nfot receive sustenance froin the sacred. source save ow\nSabbath aid new moons, Indeed, all the days are attiched\nto the Sibbath day, from which they' drav their sustenance,\nand on whieh all the gates are opened, and rest ix vouchsafed\ntall on high and below. Similarly here, THe Lon CAME\n\n{ys\n\n9 aeered 49 the\n\nprofane, jn order tosurvey what they had built and what steps\nthey had taken to establish an idolatrous worship.\"\n\nA, Isaac was once studying with R. Simeon and put co him\nthe question: \"How could these people have been sa foolish\nte to raisea rebellion against the Holy One, blessed be He,\nand what is more, with such unanimity 7\". Simeon repli\n\"Thar has already been explained, and the answer is indi\n'ete inthe words, \"And itcame to pass when they journeyed\n'migedem' (rom the Eternal), which meangthat they procecded\ndownwards, from ahave to below, from the Land of Terael\nto Babel. They said tha that was just the right place to whieh\nto attach themselves, since there the divine chastisement\ncould be successfully resisted. 'There, too, the whole world\nould obtain nourishment in abundance, fr from the higher\nreal sustenance could only be procured jeulty. And\nfurthermore, they sid, we will ascend inte heaven and make\nwar against it so. to prevent it bringing a flood on the world\na before.\"\n\nASp THELoxD sh10: BeMOLD, THRY ARE ON PEOPLE,\nAND THEY UAVE ALL OE LANGUAGE, i, being united\n'they may indeed succeed is their undertaking, Let, therefore,\nall the grades be dispersed, each in its own direction, and\nin this way mankind below will alsa be dispersed. Hence it\nit writen: AND THY LonD ScaTTENED THEM ABROAD\nFROM THENCE. Why was their language confounded ? Be-\ncause they all spoke the holy tongue, and this way of help\nto them, For in the utterance of prayer, its Hebrew words\nwhich fully express the purpose of the heat, and thus help\n'w the attainment ofthe desired goal; hence their tongue vak\nconfounded in order that they might not be able to express\ntheir desires inthe holy tongue. Since the angels on high do\nnot understand any language save the sacred language, there=\nfore as soon as the language of the rebels was confounded\nthey lost the source of their power. For whatever men utter\nbelie in the holy tongue all the Ivete of heaven waderstand\nand take heed of, but any ather language they do not under=\nStand. Herce as soon a8 the language of the builders was\n\n75b-70a) oan 357\nconfounded THEY LeeT OF TO nUILD THE eITY, since\ntheir strength was broken and they were unable to achieve\ntheir purpose. We read, \"Bleed be the name of God from\neverlasting even unto everlasting; for wisdom and might are\n(Dan. 11, 20), Truly His: for whenever the Holy One,\nlesed be He, allowed the deep mysteries of wisdom to he\nDrought down into the world, mankind were corrupted by\nthem and attempted to declare war on God. He gave supernal\nwisdom to Adam, but Adamn utilised the wisdam disclosed\nto_him (76a] to familiarise hinself with the lover grades also,\nuntil in the end he attached himself to the yetzer-hura (evil\ntempter), and the fountains of wisdom were closed to hit,\nAfter he repented hefore his Mascer, parts of that wisdom\n'were again revealed to him, in that same book, but through\nthat same knowledge people eame later on to pravoke God. He\ngave wisdom to Noah, who, indeed, worshipped by means of\nthe Holy. One; blend be Hs, but afterward \"hs deank of the\n'wine and was drunken and uncovered, av already expla\nHe gave wisdom to Abraham, who by meane of it served the\nHoly One, blessed be He, but then be gave bith to Ishmael,\n'who provoked the Holy One, blessed be He, The same with\nTraac, from sehom Fast was haen. As for Jacob, he married\ntwo sisters. Hegave wisdom fe Moses, of whom itis written:\n'He i trusted in all my house\" (Num. xit 7). There was\nnone like Moses, a faithful servant, who was eognisant of all\nthe grades, but whose heart yas not seduced by any one of\nther from: fiemfaith inthe highest. He gave profound wisdom\neho called hitnsefUiehil,Pitee 'ulthal (Prov.\na much a8 to say: \"God is with me,and since wis\n'vakhal, Lam able to do my own will.\" But after\nwards \"the Lord raised up an adversary for Solomon'\n(¢ Rings x1, 14), Thus we see that in virtue ofthe fragments\n'which those people retained from that wisdom ofthe ancients,\nthey provoked the Holy One, blessed be He, built a tower,\nand did various ki seattered\n'over the face of the earth, and there was no wisdom left with\nthem for any purpose at all But in the future the Holy One,\nblessed be He, will cause wisdom to be disseminated in the\nWorld, andl the peoples will vorship Hin, a ic is written.\n\n238 'ne Z0mAR 760\n\"And Fill set my. spirit within you\" (Back. xxxvn, 27),\nbut in enotrast vith the generations of old, who used it for\nthe ruin of the world—\"l will cause you\", the verse cone\ninues, \"to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep mine\nfordinances, and. do. them\" (Ibid)\n\nAs, Jose and R. Hiya were once walling together, R-Jose\nsaid: 'Let us begin some discourse on the Torah, and evolve\n'some new idea.\" R. Jose thereupon began with the verse: For\n'he Led thy God isalheth in the mile of ty camp to dlicer\nthee, and togve up thine enemies before the; therefore shall thy\ncamp be holy, that he see mo unseemly thing in thee, and tara\n\nsay: from thee (Deut. xxt He said: \"The term for\n'walketh'\" is here mithhalekh, as in the passage, \"walkit\n(nithhatekh) in the garden towards the cool of the day\"\n(Gen, 11, 8) (in connection ith Adams eating of the for\nhidden tree). Mibhalebh is the term for the female, and\n'erresponding to it forthe male isthe term mehalech, \"This ts\nthe same poster that went infront of Israel whist they were\nzing through the wilderness, a iti written: \"And the Lord\n'went before them by day (Fx. xi, 1), eis thissame power\nthat goes in front of a man when hei on a journey, as itis\n'writen: \"Righteousness shall go before hin and shall make\nIns footsteps a way\" (Ps, LAKNY, 14), Tt-walk in front of a\n'man when he is sirwiows in order \"to deliver thee and ta\nitive up thine enemies before thee\", «wit, to rescue & man\nwhen journeying from the power of \"the other one\". Hence\niis incumbent on a man to guard himself aguinst sin and to\npurify himself, Hove purify himself? In the manner indicated.\nIn the words, \"therefore shall thy cap be holy\". 'The word\n'qilch (holy) bere is singular, which shows that by the word\ncamp\" we may understand the members of which the hody\nis composed; these are \"thy camp\" which is t0 he \"holy\"\nBy the term \"unseemly thing' is indeated indeceney, which\nis thing most hateful to the Holy One, blessed be He,\nFurther, the tern daber (digg, Hit word) alludes to the\nobscene word by which sinners besmirch and befoul them=\nselves. Why all this? Hecause \"He walketh before thee\". If\nthou be remiss ip regard to this, He will immediately \"torn\naway from thee\". Now, since we are walking. along before\n\na 768) soa 339\nHim in the roxd, lo: vs occupy ourselves with words of the\n\"Torah, For when the Torah forms & crown over a man's\nhread, the Shekinah does not depart fom him\nRR. Hiya then discoursed as follows Tt is written: \"And\nthe Lord said: Behold they are one people, and they have\nall one language.\" Aer this we read: \"And it came to pase\nas they journeyed migedem.\"\" \"The team. migedem: signifies\naway from the Ancient One (gadmon) of the world\". \"That\nthey found.\" We shoutd have expected \"saw; ur the word\n\"found\" is used to indicate that they found cemnants of the\nset wisdom that had been left there hy the generation of\nthe Flood, and with that they made ther attempt to provoke\nthe Holy One, blessed be He. As they sid, [768] so they did\n'Note what is writter, \"Behold, they are one people and they\nvd oF one wil, and\nspeaking ane language, \"nothing will be withholden from\nthem which they purpose to do\". Tut, said God, F know\nwhat to do; Twill confound for them the grades on high\nand their Language below, and thus their work will stop.\now, seeing that, because they were allof one mind and one\nwill and spoke the holy tongue, itis writen of them \"nothing\n{oll be withholden from them which they purpose to do\nanal the superna judgement was powerless against them, hes\n'mich more must ths apply to us oF aay other ofthe com=\nTiniona who are aceapied in the study ofthe Torah \"'R Jou\n'uid: \"From here we learn that quarreiome folk soon come\ntw grief, For we see here that ss long as the peoples of the\ntrorld lived in harmony, being af one mind and one wil,\nthough they bell! against the Hol) One, blessed be He,\nthe superal judgement could not touch them; but x8 soon\nas they were divided, \"the Lord «catered them abroad\".\nGF the world to come, however, is writen: \"For then will\nTura to the peoples a pure language, that they may all ca\nlpon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent\n(Zeph 1, ); also: \"And the Lord shall be King overall the\n'arth; in that day shall the Lord be one, and his name one\n(Cesh, x, 9. Blesed be the Lord forever: Amenand Amen\n\nGen. st, e-xvit, 27\n\nR. Abbe introduced this partion sith a discourse on the\ntext: Harken to me. ye obstinate of heart soho are far from\nrighteousness (Is. XuSh, 12), He said: 'How obstinate is the\nheart of sioners who see the paths and ways of the Torah\nand pay no heed to them, but harden their hearts and do not\nreturn in repentance t theit Master, wherefore they are\ncalled \"obstinate of heart\". Also \"far from righteousnem\",\nbbecause they keep themselves far from the'Torah, R. Hizkiah\nsays, that tis because they keep themselves far from Gea\nthey refuse to draw near ta God and therefore they are far\nfrom righteousness. And because they are far from righteous\nness, therefore they are far from peace, and they have no\npeace, as it ie written, \"There is no peace, saith the Lord,\nUnto the wicked\" (Is. sunt, 22) The mason i that they\nare far fr\n\ndraw neat (9 God, and he succeeded. So itis writen, \"how\ndidst fove righteouness ard hate wickedvess\" (Ps. XL, 8),\nad itis fusther written, \"Abraham who loves me\" (Is. 1,\n8), ie. Abram is sid to have \"loved God\" because he loved\nrighteousness: this wae Abram's love of God, in which he\n\nighteousnes.\n\nxeelled (77a) all his contemporaries, who were obstinate of\n\nTiears and far front rightrniness, an fas been said\nB, Jose opened with thetext: Howeamiableare thy tabernacle,\n© Land of Hosts (Ps. uxxxiv, 3). Hesaid \"It behoves men 10\nconsider well the importance of the service of the Holy One,\n'Messed he He. For the mass of mankind do not know or\nreflec ht bein ope the worl ar termachocs tn ex\n'ence, For when God created the world, He made the heavens\nfof fire and water mingled together but not compact, and\nafterwards they were mage compact-and firm by' 2 divine\n'int, From there God planted forth the world to est upon\nrupert, wbih tenets are het us ly by thie ef\nWhen that rit departs they all quiver and shake and the\n'Who shaketh the earth out\n\nWorld trembles, a i is wtten,\n\n077) LECH LeoHA 26\n'of her place and the pillars vere tremble\" (Job 4s, 6). \"The\nwhole is based upon the 'Torah, 'Thus when Israel devotes\nitself to the Torah the world is firmly established and they\nare secure ard the supports are firmly fixed in their places\nSee now, at the moment when midnight arrives and the Holy\n(One, blessed be He, enters the Garden of Eden to dispor\nimself with the righteous, all the trea inthe Garden sing\nPraises before Him, as its writen, \"Then sing the trees of\n'the wood for joy before the Lord\" (1 Chron. xv1, 33). A\nherald proclsimeth Tustily: \"To you we speak, exalted holy\n'ones; who is there among you whose ears are quick to hear\nnid whote eyes are open ta oor nnd whose heart iy alert te\nperceive, what time the spirit of all spirits culls the sweet\ncffluence of the inner soul, and a voice goes forth from ther\nsaying, Disperse, ye hosts, tothe four comers of the world 2\"\nThen\n\n1. One mounts to one sid,\n3. One descends on that side.\n\n3. One enters between the two,\n\n4 Two crown themselves with a third\n\n'5. Three enter into one.\n\n6. One produces various colours\n\nSix of them descend on one side and six of them on\nthe other.\n\n8, Six emer into twelve.\n\n9. Twelve hesti themselves o form twenty-two.\n\nBir Sie art eorsprteed eo\n\n11. 'Ten ave fixed in one.\n\nWoe to those that sleep with eyes fast closed and do not\nKnow or consider how they wil arisen the Day of Judgement\nfor reckoning is exacted [778] when the body is defied, and\nthe soul fits over the face of the transparent ether, now up\nand now down, and if the gates are not opened itis tossed\nbout like a stone from the sling. Woe to them ! Who shall\nplead for them ? For they shall nos be admitted to this joy-\n'tance, among the delightful kabitations ofthe righteous theit\nplaces shall br missing, they'shall be delivered inca the hand\n'of Duma, they shall descend and not ascend. Of them itis\n\n203 THE ZOMAR U Tr.\nsyritien, \"As the eloud is consumed and vanisheth away, so\nhhe that'goeth down to Sheo! sball come up no more\" Job\n'ny 9). At that momenta certain ach springs forth feom the\nside of the North and strikes the four quarters of the world\nand comes down and alights between the wings of the cock,\n'which is thereby awakened and begins to crow. Rut none are\nstirred save chose ruly pious ones who rise and remain awake\nfind study the Torah, and then the Holy One, blewed be\nHe, and all the righteous in the Garden of Eden listen to their\nvoices, asi is written, \"Thou that dwellestin the gardens, the\n'companions hearken for thy voice, cause me to hear it\" (SS.\nvu, 43).\n\nAnp Tu Lorn saty To Annas, Just before this it is\n\\written, \"\"And Haran died in the presence of Terah hisfather™\n(Gen, x1, 8). The connection is as follows, Up to that ime\nrio one had ever died in the lifetime of his Father. Haran, how\n'ever, was killed at the time when Abram was east into the\nfurnace, 'het (says, \"And \"Terab took Abram his son and\nLot the son of Haran, ete. and they went forth sith them,\nfrom Ur of the Chaldlees,\" We should expect \"ard they went\nforth with hin, referring to Terah; why, then, does it say\nwith them'\"? The reason is tht eral and Let went forth\nwith Abram and Sara, who led the way in departing from that\nsinful district: for when 'Terah saw that Abram was rescued\nfrom the fire, he beyan to be guided by Abram, and therefore\nwwe read, \"and they went forth with them', ie Te\nLot with Abram and Sara, Abo it was \"to go inta the land\nfof Canaan\", where they wanted to go, We learn further Frm\nthis text that whoever makes an eft to purify. himself\nreceives assistance from aboye. For no sooner is it eitten,\n\"10 go to the land of Canaan\" than sve read \"and God said\nto Abram, Ger thee forth'; this message was not gen\nhim until he made the frst move himself, Fur the upper\n'World is not stirred to act ntl an impulse ix given from the\nTester world, The prototype af his process is tha he blackish\nFight is ot caught ap by the white bight url thas irs itself\nbegun to mant hut when i does so, forthwith the whi\n\naba Lec LECHA 265\nlight rests upon it, and therefore its writen, \"O Lord, keep\n'pat thou silence, hold not thy peace and be not still, God\"\n(Ps, txaxit, 2), in order that the white light may never be\n\n\\withheld from the world. So, too, it says, \"Ye that are the\nLord's remembrancers, keep not silencs\" (Is. txt, 6), in\norder to give the impulte from below fer the influence >\ndescend from the upper world. Similarly the prophetic spr\ntests upon ian only when he bis first bestirred himself\nreceiveit. So here, too, when once Abram and his family had\nleft Ur of the Chaldees, then God said to him, \"Get thee\nforth\"; the word \"thee\" here, says R. Elezar, means \"for\nthineownadvantage topreparethyself,toperfectthy degree\"\n\n\"Get thee forth\": that is, itis not fiting for thee to remain\nhhete among these sinners. 'The real truth of the matter is\nthis. [78a] God inspired Abram with a sprit of wisdom #9\nthat he seas able 10 discover by means of certain tests the\ncharacters of all the inhabited countries of the worlds He\nsurveyed them and weighed them in the balance, and dis-\ncovered the (heavenly) powers to which each is entrusted.\n\n'When he came to the cetral point ofthe inhabited world he\ntied to weigh it, hut obtained no response, He teed to Find\nthe power to which it wes entrusted, hut could not grasp it,\nthough he weighed again and again. He noted that from that\npoint the whole world vas planted out, and he ance mors\n{ested and weighed and found that the upper power in\ncharge of it was one which could not be gauged, that ie wae\nreeondite and hidden, and not like the (powers in charge of)\nthe outlying parts of the inhabited world. He once more\nreflected, and came tothe conclusion that as the whole world\nhad been planted out in all directions from that point in the\ncentre, 30 the power in charge of it was the one Fran Which\nissued all the powers in charge of the other quarters of the\n'world and to which they were all attached hence \"they went\nforth with them from Ur of the Chaldees to go to the lant\nfof Cansan\", He then once more reflected and weighed in\nthe balance and tested to find out the res truth shout that\nplace, bit he could not get to the root of it. He felt himself\nbaffled by the obscurity which surrounded it, and therefore\n\"they came (o Hasan and abode there\", The reason, as we\n\n364 'Tie OMAR [8a\nhave ace, fs that Abrahem was able to tet all the upper\npowers that rule the world in all the quarters ofthe inhabited\nsection, and did actually rst them and find out which of the\n'guiding powers among the stars and constellations had sway\nand he weighed successfully all the inhabited\nparts of the globe. But when he eame to this place he was\nfet with 4 baling obscurity which he could not penetrate.\nWhen God, however, perceived his efforts and his desire,\nHe straightway revealed Himself to him and ssid: Gar\n'THRE FORTH, 40 a6 to know thyself and prepare thyself,\nmom THY LAND: from that side ofthe inhabited world to\nwhich thou wast hitherto attached, AND FROM THEY KIN=\nwep, frem that wisdom wherewith thou didat cast thy\nhoroscope, noting the hour and second of thy birth and the\nstar that was then in the ascendant, aX FROM THCY\nvarien's Howse, that thou shouldet net heed thy father\neven if thou eouldst hope in virue of thy father's\nfar sees prosperity thie workd therefore get thee\nfone from this wisdom and from thir consideration, 'That this\nexplanation is right may be proved thus. They had left Ur\nof the Chaldees and were in Haran. Why, then, should God\nsay to Abram, \"Get thee forth from thy land and from thy\nkindred? Te must therefore be as we haveexplained. To THE\nEAND Wien T SHALL snow THEE: i, I shall show dhee\nthat which thou wast not able to diseoves, the power ofthat\nland so resondite and obscure\n\n\"in. compensstion for\n\"THER, in compensation for \"from my land\"\nAso 1 WILE MANE GHEAT THY NAAtE, in compensation\nfor \"and from thy kindred\"; AND BE A MLESSING, in com-\npensation for \"and from thy father's house\". R, Simeon sii\n\"shall snake thee a great sation'; from the side ofthe Right;\nand Latall bless thee\", frm the cide of the Left \"aod\nshall make great thy name\", from the realm of the Cente\n\"an be thou a blessing\", from the side of the Land of\nHere we have an allusion to the throne resting on\nfour supports all of whick were comprised in Abram, From,\n\n7ho-784] Leow Leena bs\n'his poin blessings are transnited to then asp, who are\nbustin from here, asi vitten, 1 SHALL mutes THES!\nMAT BLESS THRE, [788] AND CURSE THESE THAT GUISE\n\nTHEE, AND ALL THE FAMILIES OF THE FARTH SHALL.\nBE ALESSED IX THEE. R. Eleazar was sitting one dav before\n\nAND PROM Tity KINDRED, since they all went forth, why\nwas not Abram told that they should go ? For though Terah\nwas an iolater, ver since he had the good impulse to go forth\nWith Abram, and since, as we know, God delights in the\nFepentance of sinners and 'Terah actually began the journey,\nwhy sit not written \"get ye forth\"? Why was «said to Abram\nalone \"get the forth\" ? Simeon replied Hf you think that\n[erah left Urof the Chalice in order to repent of his past\nlife you are tistaken, \"he truth is that he ws running avay\nfor his life, as his fellow-countryrmen wanted o ill him. For\nwhen they sav that Abram was delivered (from the Bery\nfurnace) they said to 'Terah, \"It is you who misled os with\nthose idols of yours\", and it yas through fear of them that\nah left. When he reached Taran he did not go any\nfurther, as itis writen, \"And Abram went as the Lord had\nsaid 40, ies, and Lot went with in\", bur rah ie noe\n'mentioned. 8. Simcon expounded inthis connection the ext,\n'And from the wicked thir light is withholden, and the high\narm is broken\" (Job xxxvit, 15). The words \"and from the\n'wicked their ight is withholden\", he said, can be referred\nNisarod and his conternporares, from whom Abram, who\nih, departed. Or we may refer then go Terah and\nhishouschold, hose light wasAbram. It doesnot sa \"li\ntout \"heir light\", vig, the light that as wih them,\nhigh arm is broken' refers to Nirarod, who led astray the\nwhole of mnankind. 'Therefore itis written led fecha (bt go\nfor thyself), to give light to thyself and to all cat shall follow\nthee from now onwards. R. Simeon further discoursed on\nthe text, *Now they see not the light; itis bright in the skies,\nsand send paseth and cleanseth them\" (Job axxvit,\nNow they see not the light\", ie. Abram's family «aye not\n\n2065 THE ZOMAK 1 (78-700\nthe fight when God said to Abram, \"Get thee forth fro\nIand and from thy kindred and from thy father's house'\nts bright in the skies\" means that God willed to make Abram\ncleave to that supernal light and to shine there. \"A wind\nppasseth and cleanseth ther': because subsequently 'Terah\nnd all his hausshold repented, af i eid, and the eoule\n'which they had saved (it made) in Haran\", referring to\nTerah's household, and further, \"and thou shalt come to thy\nfathers in peace\" (Gen. 8¥, 1), which shoves that 'Terah\njoined Abram.\n\nSo Asam WENT As THE LonD \"aD SFORIS Yo ts,\nre, Said R. Eleazar: 'Tt is pot veritten \"and Abram sent\north', ut senply \"Abram stew\"; the firs step was \"going\nforth, as it is written, \"and they went forth (cayes'x) From\nUr of the Chaldees\" (Gen, xt 31), but the second step was\n'going', corresponding to God's command \"Ge (le) thou\"\n(ibid. sit, 1). AS THe LOxD HAD SPOKEN TO NIM\nie, because he had received all uhose promises. Axo Lor\nWest WITH aria: Le, he attached himself to him to Tearn\nthis ways, and im spite of chs he did not learn therm too well\"\nSaid R, Eleaar: \"Happy ate the righteous who learn the\n'ways of the Healy One, blewed he He, ta walkin them and\ntw go io fear of that Day of Judgement when man will be\ncalled to aconunt hefore God.\"\"To illustrate thi, R, Eleszar\nexpounded the text: \"By his hand every man sealeth, that\nall men may acknowledge their works\" (Job. xxnvtt, 7), He\n'sid: (79a) 'On the day when man's time arrives to depart\nfrom the ork, when the boy ie broken and the soul seeks\nto leave it, on that day man is privileged t see things that\nhhe was not permitted to sce before, when the body' was in\nfull vigour. 'Phree messengers stand over him and take an\naccount of his life and ofall that he has done in this world,\nand he admits all with his mouth and signe the uecount with,\nhis hand as iis written, \"every man sealeth with his hand!\nthe whole account is signed with his hand so that he should\nbbe judged in the nest world for all his actions, former and\nlater, old and new, not one of them is forgotten (as itis\n'written, \"thar every man should acknowledge his works\");\n\n700) Leen Leena 25\nand for all the deeds which he commited. with his body\nand his spirit in this world be gives an account with be\nbody and spirit before he leaves the world. For just a\nsinners are stiff-necked in this world, so they are stfl\nnecked even at the moment when they are on the point of\ndeparting from the world, Happy, therefee, is the man who\nlearns in this world the ways of God to walk in them, But\nsinners, even though they observe the righteous, ae too stiff\nnecked wo leasn from them, Thereforeit heboves the righteous\nto importune them and, even though the sioner he sti\nnecked, not to relax his Bold of him, for if he lec him go, he\nmay depart and destroy the world. We see this from the ease\n'of Gehasi when driven aut by Elisha, So, too, with Lot: a\nlong as Abram. ys with him, he did not associate with the\n'wicked, but as soon as be left him, what do we find ?\nLot chese him all the plain of Jordan'; and further, \"and\nhhe moved his tent as far as Sodom', the inhabitants of which\n'were wicked and sinners against the Lard exceedingly\"\nSaid R, Abba to R. Eleasar, 'With reference to your observe\ntion that the text says \"Abraham went\", and not \"went\nforth\", what do you make of the end of the verse which says\n\"hem he went forth from Haran?\" Said R, Eleazar: \"T\n'words \"from Haran\" are important; the journey was in the\nFirst insance a \"going forth\" from the land of his kindred,\nAb ARKAM Fook Sakat us wire, The word \"took\"\nSignfies that he pleaded with her and persuaded her, For a\nmats is not permitted to take his wife with him to another\ncountry without her consent. 'The word \"take\" is used in a\niniilar sense in the texts \"Take Aaron\" (Num. x8, 25), and\nake the Levites\" (Ud. i, 45), So Abram spoke per-\nsuasively to Sarai, pointing out t9 her how wicked were the\n'ways of their contemporaries. Further, Abram took LOT mts\nunorhen's sos, Abrams reason for taking Lot with him\nsvas that he foresaw through the Holy Sprit that David was\nUesined to isue from iw. ASD Tite sovLs silat TET\nat) GoTTEN 48 IAmAN: these were the male and female\nproselytes whose souls they had saved. Abrann converted the\nfen and Sarai the women, and therefore they are spoken of\nas if they had made them,' Said R, Abha: If so, they must\n\n268 HF ZOHAN [ro0-70b\nhhave been a great crowd, if you aay that they all went with\nhim.' Said R Eleazar; \"That is eo; and therefere the whole\n'company tha: went with him were called (798) \"the people\nfof the God of Abraham, and he travelled through the land\nWithout fear, as it ix writen, \"And Abram passed through\nthe land\" Ssid R, Aba to him 'T interpret diferently, viz,\nthat the particle eth here rignfes the augmentation af his\n'merit by tha ofthe souls that went with him, since one who\npputh another in the path of righteousness ever reaps benefit\nfrom his ment also, So it was the merit of those souls which\nwere \"made\" in Haran that accompanied Abram,\"\n\nGer riun roRTH. R, Simeon said: 'What 6 the reason\nthat the first communion which God held with Abraham\ncommenced with the words \"Get thee forth\" (lech leha) ?\nIe is thatthe numerical value of the letters of the words lech\nJecha is-a hundred, and hence they cantained & hint to him\nthar he would beget a sn a the age ofa hundred, See nO\nWhatever God daes upon the earth has some inner and recon\ndite parpose, Abram was not cleaving to God as closely as he\nshould have done, and therefore God said to him, \"Get thee\nforth', alluding thereby to the place where he would be able\nto draw near God, which was the frst grade for entering\nhefore God; hence \"get thee forth\", Abram could not attain\ntw this grade until he had entered the promised land) but\nthere he was destined to attain it, Sieilarly wieh David, of\n'whom iti enteen, \"And David inguired of the Lord saying,\nShall I go up into any of the @ties of Judah ? And the Lord\nssid sata ii, Coup. And Davie aay Whither aball T gs\nup # And he sid, Unto Hebron.\" (1 Sam. 1, ¢). Seeing that\nSaul was dead and the kingship belonged of right w David,\nwhy was he not at once declared king over all Israel ? Here\nagain there vas an inner purpose: David was not qualified\ntobecome king until he had atthe hirnelf to the patriarchs\n'who sere buried in Hebran, and therefore he stayed there\nseven years in order to qualify himself completely for the\nKingship, \"Thus all was done with an inner purpose, and in\ntorder that there should be no faw in his kingslap, Similarly\n\nlun he entered\n\n'Abram did not enter nto the eovenant af\n\n79b-Bos] Leen LECH 269,\nthe land, Observe that the text eaye \"And Abram paceed\nthrough the land\", where we should have expected \"\nthrough\". We have here an allusion to the holy name of\nsevent)-tto letters with which the world is sealed, all of\n'which ae in this name. We read here \"and he pasted\", and in\nanother place we find \"And the Lord parsed by before him\nand proclaimed\" (Es. xqsv, ), Inthe book of the venerahle\nR. Yem we find: It is written here \"And Abram passed\nthrough the land', and in another place i says I will make\nall my goodness pass before thee\" (Ex. xxi 19), this being\nan allusion to the holines of the land which emanates from\na heavenly source.\n\nUnto THE PLACE OF SHECHRM, UNTO THE OAK OF\nMonetn, ic, from one sphere to the other, as befitted. AND\n'THE CANAANITE WAS THEN IN THE LAND, This confirms\n'what has previously been sid, that up to that time the wicked\nserpent that was cursed and brought curses on the world held\nsway over the land, as iis written, \"Cursed i Canaan, a\nservant of servants shal he be unto his brethren\" (Cen, 18,\n435), and of the serpent, \"Cursed art thou above all eat\n\n(Gen, us, 14). Teas in that land that Abram drew near 90\nGod. Tor itis written here AX THE Lon areraRen\nUso Apnants here was revealed to Sim what [Soa] he\ncould sat previously find out, the hidden force that ruled\n'over the (holy) land, and so He muti TWLERE AN ALTAR\nTo THE LORD WHO APPEARED TO WIM. The words\n\"eho appeared to him', which seem to be superfluous indi-\nceate thit here was revealed to him that grade which rules\n'over the land, and that be entered into it and was confirmed\n\n158: 'The word ha-harah (to the mountain) can be rendered\nto the mountain of IW\", implying that he now became\nacquainted with this and with all the grades planted there\nAND PiTcHED His TRYT: here, again, the leter Ad in the\n'word abuloh (his tent) indicates that he parifed himself and\nacknowiedged the kingship of heaven inallshe gradesattached\n\n270 THE ZONARL [foa8:6\nto it. He acquired the certainty thay God rues over all, and\nso he built an altar. There were, in fact, two altars, because\nhere it was revealed to him that God is ruler overall, and\nIhe became acquainted with the higher wisdom, which he had\nrot known previously. He therefore built two altars, one for\nthe grade (of the Godhead) which was already known to him,\nand one forthe grade which was still concealed, This can be\ncen from the text: it ist says \"And he built thece an altar\nto the Lord who appeared to him\", and afterwards i says\n\n'and he built an altar to the Lord\", simply —with an allusion\ntothe highcr wisdom, Thus Abram praceeded from grade to\ngrade until he reached his own rightful grade, as tie written,\n\n'And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the South\".\nthe South (typifying wisdom) being the alloted portion of\n'Abram, and there he finally fixed himself\n\nAND THERE WAS A FAMINE IN THE LAND® because up\nto now the power in charge of the land had not endowed the\nJand with strength to produce Food, since as yet i (the land)\nhad not attained its complete development, So, seeing that\nthe power in charge ofthe land wasnt endowing it with its\nFightful force and energy, AWKAM WENT DOWN TO\nEeyer to sojourn Titvnr, Hoy did Abram know that\nthe land was still defective ? Because it was said co him,\n'O THY SEED WILL T GIVE THIS LAND. From this\nneve that the land would not be invested with its\nSpproprate holiness save, through the grades of holiness\nwhich would be exhibited by his ofspring. [815]\n\nAND Annas went vows 10 Eever ro sojours\n'were, Why to Egype? Because it is compared to. the\nGarden ofthe Lord, a tis written, \"Like the garden of the\nLord, lke the land' of Egypt\". For there a certain stream\n(Geom the Garden) which ison the right descends and flows,\na5 itis ritten, \"The name of the ene was Pishon, that itis\nwhi comps the whe land of Hava whee there is\n\n168. 14, 12). When Abram knew God and. scams\nPetTectin fi, be sought to acquaint himself ith all those\n'grades (of wisdom) which are attached to the lover world,\n\nBrb-faa) bri Lecita ape\nand since Egypt derived from the Right, he went down t\n:gypt. (We remark here-that famine comes only when mercy\n'easts to temper justice.)\n\nNow 17 CAME TO PASS THAT WitES we Was COME\nSNEAK TO ENTER INTO Ecyet. The word bikrib (came\n'near erally means \"brought near\"; ab much 3 0 say th\nhhe brought himself ftingly near to God. To ENTER INTO\nEGver: ie. to examine those other (worldly) grades so as\nte know how to avoid them and to shun the ways of the\nEgyptians. R. Judah said: 'Consider this. Because Abram went\ndows to Exype without frst obaining God's consent (For\nnowhere is it writen that God sold Abram to go down to\nEgypt), therefore his descendants were enslaved othe E\ntians four hundred years.\" All that night he was filled\nanxiety concerning Sarai, AND HE SAID TO SAKAI HIS\nWirt, Benoun sow L xxow THAT THOW ART A PATE\nWOMAN TO Look UPON, Did he then nat knaw it before?\n\"This confirms whit we have learnt, that up to that time\n[Abram had never looked closely at the features of Sarai on\nfccount of the excessive modesty which ruled their inter-\n\nipa Butea he aperemchied ay they ete Sree\nand he saw how fair she was. Acording to another explana\ntion, he knew it through the fact that, contrary to the usual\n'experience, she looked as beautiful as ever after the fatigues.\nof the journey. Another explanation is that Abram said s0\nbbecase he sa with her the Shekinah, It was on this account\nthat Abram made bald to say subsequently, \"sheismy sister\",\n'with a double mesning: one the hteral, the other Figurative,\nas inthe words \"say to Windom, thou art my sister\" (Prov\nWt, g) SAY Now THOU ART MY stsTER, R, Yesa said:\n\"Abram knew that all the Egypiians were full of lewdness,\nTemay therefore (4s0] seem surprising that he was not appre\nhensive for his wife and that he did noc turn back without\n'entering the country. flut the truth is that he saw with her\nthe Shekinah and was therefore confident, Thar Ur MAY\nDE WELL WITH ate FOR THY saKE: these words were ad-\ndresied to the Shekinah, as if to say: \"that Goll may entreat\n'me well for thy: sake\". AND THAT MY SOUL MAY LIVE\n\nap yur 20HAK 1 [Bea\n\nBECAUS® OF THEE! because through this (the Shekinah)\nsocends and becomes privileged to enter oft the pa of\n\nNow tr CAME TO PASS THAT WiHES ABRAM WAS\ncomr ro Eover we Eoyertaxs peHeLD THE\nWOMAN THAT si WAS VERY PAIK. R, Judah said: \"He\nbrought her in bos, and they opened it to levy duty. When\nit was opened a light like thae of the sun shone forth, as it\nsays \"that she was very far\". 'The word \"very\" indicates\n'that they saw in the box another figure; for when they took\nhher out, they sav a. figure in the box as before. Hence the\nScripture repeats, AND THE PRINCES OF PHARAOSI SANE\nMER, and on this account THEY FRATSED Mex TO\nPuranaci.' R. Isaac sad: 'Woe to the sinners of the vorld\n'ho do aot know and do not observe the work of the Holy\n'One, blesed be He, nor do they reflect that all which takes\npice in the world is from God, who krows from the outset\nthat wil be atthe end, an i i written, 'declaring the end\nrom the beginning\" (Is X11, 10). He looks ahead and lays\na train nn for developments in the distant future. Thus had\nnot Sarai been taken to Pharaoh, he would not have been\nplagued, and it was his castigation which caused the sub\nquent ecstigation of the Egyptians. 'The word \"grea\" is\napplied bere to the plagues inflicted on Pharaoh and alo to\nthe \"signs and wonders which God showed upon Eeypt\"\n(Deut. 1, 22), toindicatethat here, s there, were ten plagues,\nand that just as God performed wonders for Isael by night,\nso He performed wonders for Sarai by night.\"\n\nRK, Jom expounded the text: Thou, 0 Lord, art a shield\nabout me, my glory and the lifter up of mine head (Ps. 1,4).\nHe said: \"What David meant was; \"though the whole world\nshould eame to make wer on me, thou, O Lord, arta shield\nlout me\". David further said to God: \"Sovereign of the\nUniverse, wherefore do not the Israelites conclude one of\ntheir Blesraya with iy Auine ta they Wo wit (ie pore oh\nAbraham,' of whom ics written 'Tam shy shield\" (Gen. xv,\n1) 2\" God replied: \"Abraham I have already tied and tested\n\n\"The Bt Mesing the Ani\n\n82] Leen Leena 73\nand found to he wholly stedfast\" Said David: \"If 90,\n\"examine me, O Loed, and prove me, try my reine and my\nheart' (Ps. xxv, 2).\" When he sinned in the matter of Hath\nsheba, David remembered shat he had said, ad he exclaimed.\n\"Thou hast proved mine hesr, thou hast visited me in the\nnight, thou hast ted me and hast not found, my thoughts\nshould not hive passed my mouth' (Ps. xvii, 3). L sid,\nExamine me, O Lord, and prove me, and thou hast proved\nsy heart; I sad, Try my reins, and thou hast tried me; but\n'thou hast not found meas I sheuld be; would that what wasin\n'my mind had not passed my lips.\" (And wit all this the\nIsraelites do conclude a blessing with bis name) 'Therefore\nDavid said: \"Thou, O. Lord, art a shield about me, my\nslory and the lifter up of my head': this grade assuredly is\nray glory with which T arm erewned.\"\"\n\nAso PuaKAct GAvT Mite CHARGE CONCERNING HIM,\nAND THEY SENT itis ON its WAY.\nahisld 6 the righteous to eave th falling into the\npower of men, and s0 God shielded Abram tha the Egyptians\nshould not hare paver to haem him and his wife, For the\nShekinah did not leave Sarai all that night, When Pharaoh,\n'ried to approach her, the angel came and smote him. Whe\never Sarai said \"smite\", he smote, and meanwhile Abram.\nIiemly crusted jn God that He would allow no harm to come\nis written, \"the righteous are bold as lion\"\nxvith, 2), \"Chis ie one of the trials which Abram\n'endured without complaining against God, Iskac said that\nGod purposely refrained from telling Abram to go down to\n'gypt, and allowed him to go of his own accord, in order\nthar people might not he able to say that after making him\ngo there He brought trouble on him through his. wife\nR. Isaac here expounded the text The righteoes shall flourish\nlike the palm tree, he shall grow like the cedar in Lebanon\n(Ps, sen, 13). 'Why isthe righteous man compared to a palm.\n(roe ? scans just a, ifs palm tres iv eut doen, i takes\nlong. time for one to grow again, so iF the world loses a\nrighteous man, i isa Tong time before another arises in his\n\n27% \"THE Z0NAR T [82-836\nplace. Further, just a¢a palm tree docs not grow unless the\n'male be accompanied hy the female, so the rightenus cannot\nflourish sive wher they are mile and female together, Ike\nAbram and Sarai Again, \"he shall grov like a. cedar in\nLebanon\": just ar a cedar is pre-eminent and all can sit\nUnder it, 30 the rightcous man is pre-eminent and all sit\nunder him, The world is supported upon one righteous one,\nast is written, \"the righteous ithe foundation of the world\n\n(Prox, x, 25)' Said R. Judah, 'Isitnot a dictum of the Rabbis\nthat the World ret on seven supports, a it is writen,\nWisdom hath hewn out her seven silts (Prov.\n\nR, Jewe replied: \"That isto, but those oth\n\n[828] whois the real support ofthe world. This ia the Zaddie\nwho saters and refreshes the world and feedeth all, andl of\nwhom itis writen, \"Say of the Zaddik that he is ood, for\n(throsgh hira) thes ear of the fruit of their works\" (I. m1,\n10), and again, \"The Lord is good toalland histender merces\nare overall his works\" (Ps, ext, 0)\"\n\n1. Isaac said) \"The Seriprure tells Us thac \"a river went\nforth from Eden to water the garden\" (Gen, th, 10). Tt\nthis ser which i= the support upon which the World ress,\n11 waters the Garden and eases to heat fruits which spring\nsnd blossom in the world, snd which uphold the world\nand make posible the study of the 'Torah. What are these\nfruits? 'They are the souls of the righteous which are the\nfruit of God's handiwork. 'Therefore every night the sovle\nfof the righteous mount on high, and at the hour of mid\nSint the Holy Oe, leased fe He, comes te the\nEden to disport Himself with them, With which of them ?\nR. Joxe said, with al = both with those whose abode isin\nthe other world and with those who ate stilin theie divell-\nings in this world with all of them God daports Himself\nat midnight. For the world om high requires to he stirred\nby the impulse ofthe lower world, and so wen the souls of\nthe righteous leave this world and ssount on high, they all\nclothe thernselves with a supersal light, sith a resplendent\n\n1d God disports Himself with them and delights in\nJnce they are the frit of His handiwork, and for this\nreason Israel who are possessed of holy souls are called sons\n\nSaesan of\n\n824) LECH LECHA 275\nto the Holy One, blessed be He, as it is writen, \"Ye are\n'sons tothe Lord your God\" (Deut. ty 1), that iy, the frit\nof His handiwork\" Said R, Yesa, 'You say that God disports\nHimself alo with the souls in this world: how is this?\" He\nanswered, 'At midnight all the truly righteous arise to read\nthe Torah and to sing psslms, and we have Fearne that the\nHoly One, hlessed be Ile, and all the righteous in the Garden\nof Een Tisten to their voices, and in consequence a certain\nis imparted to thera by day; soit is writen, \"The Lord\n'wll command his grace in the day-time, and inthe night hia\nsong shall be with me\" (Ps. xuit,g). Hence it is that the\npraises which are sung st night constitute the mest perfect\npraise. So when God wat slaying the fist-born in Egypt, the\nIsraelites in their houses were singing praises and psalms\nHim. See tow, King David too used to get up in the middle\nof the night, a itis writen, \"AC midnight I Will Fse to give\nthanks to thee\" (Ps. exis, Ga). He did not remain siting oF\nIying in hisbed, but he Iterlly rose and stood up to compose\ntale and praises, Therefore ic is that King David Hives f\never, and even in the days of the King Messiah he will be\nking, according to the dictum: \"If the King Messiah will\nbye from the living, David will be his name, and if he will be\nfrom the dead, David willbe his name.\" He, a8it were, awoke\nthe dasin, a0 iin written, \"Awake, my glory aah, paaltery\nand harps I myself will awake right carl\" (Ps. 11, 9)\n\nIn the night when Sarai was with Pharaoh, the angels\ncame to sing praises before God, but God said to them, \"Go\nall of you, and deal heavy blows on Egypt, in artieipation\nff what L'intend to do subsequently\"; henge i written,\n\"And the Lord smote Pharaol with great plagues.\" 'Then,\nPuanaou caniep Agnast, ere. What gave him this\nfdea, seing that God dif not say anything to himas He did\nfater to Afumelech, as when He said, \"And now restore the\nman's wile, for he ts a prophet\", ets. (Gen. xx, 7)? Said\nR, Isaac, \"The answer is contained in the words BEC AUS\nSawat Awnaa's Wire: the angels as they smote him\nsaid \"thi blow is because of Sarai Sbram's wife\" and no\nFore, and teen Ns Knew thet ahe van Abrain's wile, snd\nstraightway \"Pharaoh called Abram and said, et\n\nab THe ZOMAR [825-830\nPHAKAOU GAYE MEN CHANGE CONCHRNTSEG win: why\n1s? In order that no man should come near to hurt them.\nAst) THEY DROUGHT HIM ON THK WAY! ie, they con\"\n'lucted him through the kind of Egypt. Said Gea to him: Se\nart thou destined to do to his descendants: thow shalt con-\n\"luce them fom thy land, 28 & is written, \"And it came to\njase when Phiraoh lt go (bshellach, ht. escorted) the people\"\nSiti, 17)\", Abba said: \"AIL this happened to Abram\ni fe hat gor chrough all his onky in order hat be and\nmight acquire a gee in the world. [83a] For\neven in Ego, a country of magicians from whom no man\n'could escape, Abram distinguished himself, and he raised\nhimself there wo a higher eminence, as it is writen, AND\nAunuas Wixt UP OUT oF Eoxer. 'Te where did be\nascend ? Lvfo THE SoUTH.'Said R, Simeon: Observe that\nthese words have an ine\nAbram went down to the \"wer degrees\" in Egypt, and\nprobed them to the bottom, ut clave not to them and re=\nturned unto his Master, He was not like Adam, who, when\nhhe descended to a certain grate, was entieed by the\nand brought death upon the world; nar was he like\nho, when he descenled toa certain geal, was enticed 3nd\ndrank of the wine and hecame drunk and was uncovered\nfn the midst of his tent\" (Gen, 18, 21). Unlike therm, Abram\nfeame ip again and returned th his place, tothe upper grade\nto which he had been attached previously. This whole inci=\nlent ie related in arder to show that he was tedfast in his\nAisehipent 19 Whom seduced, and returned\nth his former condition, \"Into the South' this is the higher\nrade to which he was atached at first, a itis written, \"going\n'nail tothe South\". The inver significance ofthis narrative\nis thar if Alrato had not gone down to Egypt and heen tested\nthere, his poction would not have heen in the Lord. Similarly\nwith his descendants, whom God desired to make a unique\nand perfect people and to bring near to Himself: if they had\nnot first yore down to Egypt and been tested there, they\n'would not have been God's chosen people, Similarly, too, if\nthe Holy Land had not been fst given to Canaan to rule over,\nit would not have become the lot and portion of the Holy\n\nid a\n\n83a) Lew Lien, 27\nOne, blested be He, In all these facts the same-mystical\n'murpese is to be observed.\n\nRR Simcon was once on journey fs company sith is\nson R, Bleazar and R, Abba and R. Judah. As they were\n'going along, R. Simeor said: marvel how indifferent men\nare tothe words of the Torah and the problem of their own,\nexistence !\" He proceeded to discourse on the text: With ny:\nsol have I desired the in the night, yea, with my sprit scitkin\nime teil I seek ther eary (Is, X81, 0). He ssid> \"The inser\nmeaning of this verse sas follows. When a man lies down,\nin ed, his vital spire (nes leaves him and begins to mount\n'on high, leaving with the body: only the impression of a\nreceptacle which contains the heart-beat, The reat of i tres\nto soar from grade to grade, and in doing so it encounters\ncertain bright but unclean essences. If its pure and has rot\nAefied itself by day, st res above them, HC nots becomes\ndefiled among them and cleaves to them and does not rise\nany further. There they show her certain things which are\ngoing to happen in the near future: and sometimes they\n'elude her and show her false things. Thus she goes about\n'the whole night until the man wakes up, when she returns\n10 her place. Happy are the righteous to whom God reveale\n'is secrets in dreams, so that they may be on their guard\nagains sin ! Woe to the sinners who defle theie bodies and\ntheir souls! As for these who have not defiled themselves\nluring the day, when they fall asleep 3t night their souls\nbegin to ascend, and fist enter those grades which we have\nmentioned, but they do not cleave to them and continue to\nfiount further, 'The seul which is privileged hus to rise\nfinally appears before the gate of the exestial palace, and\n'yearns with all its might to behold the beauty of the King\nand to visit His sanctuary, 'This is the man who ever hath a\nportion in the world 10 come, and this isthe soul whose year-\nng shen she ascends is for the Holy One, blessed be He,\n'isd who docs not cleave 0 thone other bright eaences, but\nSeeks out the holy essence in the place trom which she\n(originally) issued. \"Therefore jis written, \"With my soul\nhave I desired thee in the night 19 pursue after thee and\nnot ta be enticed away after false porvers. Again, the words\n\na8 He 2ouAR T [ie-835\n\"With my soul have I desired thee {836] inthe night\" refer\nto the soul (neck) which fas away' by night, while the words\n\"with my' spit weithin ane sil I-scek thee early\" refer to\nthe spit (rua) which has sway by day. \"Soul\" (nefesh)\nand \"spirit\" (rial) are not two separate grades, hut one\ngrade with two aspects, There is still a third aspect which\nshould dominate these to an cleave to them as they to it,\nand which i called \"higher spirit\" (neshamal). (AI these\nsgrides are arranged in wssom, and contemplation of them\nthrows light on the higher Wisdom.) 'This spirit enters into\nthem and they cleave wo it, ad when it domiates, such a\n'man is called holy, perfect, wholly devoted to God. \"Soul\"\n{nefesh) is the lowest stircing, it supports and feeds the body\nand i elosely connected with i, When st suficently qualities\nitself, it hecomes the theane oa which rests the lower spirit\n(ruaf), as itis written, \"unl the spisit be poured on us\nfrom on high\" (Is. xxkt, 15]. When both have prepared\nthemselves suficiently, they are qualified o receive the higher\nspirit (neshamah), to which the lower spirit (rual) becomes\nthrone, andwhich isundiscoverable, supreme overall, Thus\nthere is throne resting on throne, and a throne forthe highest.\nFrom observing these grades of the soul, one obtains an\ninsight into the higher Wisdom, and it i whally through\n'Wisdom that in this vay certain mysteries ate connected\ntogether, For neferh isthe lows stirring t9 which the body\nleaves, like the dark light at the bottom of the candle-lame\nWhich clings to the wiek and exists only through it. When\nfully kindled it becomes a throne forthe white light above it,\nWhen both are fully kindled, the white ight becsmnes 2 throne\nfor a light whieh cannot be fully discerned, an unknoven\nsomething reting om that white light, and so there is formed\n4 complete light. So with the man who attains perfection and.\nis called \"holy, as in the verse \"Yor the holy ones that are\nin the earth\". And so also in the upper world, Hence at the\ntime when Abram entered the lind God appeared to him and\nhe received there a nefesh, and built an altar to the eorre-\nsponding. grade (of divinity). 'Then, She journeyed to the\nSouth\", receiving a ruah. Firaly he rose to she height of\ncleaving to God through the medium of the neshamah,\n\nByh-8ya) teen teen 9\n\\whereupon he \"built an altarto the Lord,indicating the most\nrecondite rade corresponding to theneshamah. Hethen found\nthat it was requisite for hin to test himself and endow himself\nwith grades, so he went down to Exypt. There he preserved\nhimself from being sediced by those bright essences, and\nafter testing himself he serurned to his pace: he \"\n\nfrom Egypt literally, strengthened and confirmed i faith,\nand resched the highest grade of ith. 'Theneeforth Abram\n'was acquainted with the higher Wisdom and clung to God\nand became the right hand of the world. Hence it says AND\nADRAM WAS VERY RICH IN CATTLE, IN SULVER, AND\nts eouD: \"ery rich\", from the side of the East; \"in\ncattle\", from the side ofthe West; \"in ser, from the sie\nof the South; \"in gold\", from the side of the North' B.\nEleazar and R_ Abba and all the companions thereupon cane\nand kised his hands. Ko Abba wept and said, 'Alas, alas,\nwhen thou departest from the world, who shall cause the ight\n'of the Torah to shine forth ? Happy the lot of the companions\nWho hear these words of the Torah from thy mouth,\" Said\nSimeon, Let us proceed,\n\nAND Me WeNT ON sts JOURNEYS, Le:t0 revisit his place\nand his grades, until he reached the fire grade where the\nfirst recelation had taken place, \"On his journeys\": all those\ngrades, grade after grade, as has been said. (Rya] Even ro\nBetws. to prepare his place and to combine \"the South\"\nand \"Bethel\" in a complete unity, since from the South 10\nBethel comprised the whole gamut of Wisdom, Ura THe\nNING, 10 wit, Bethel, the perfect stone\". The spot fs further\n\ndas THE FLACK OF THE ALTAM WHICH MH HAD\nMADE THERE AT THE s1RST, as it was said, \"Yo the Lond\n'who appeared unto him\", and therefore now ARRAN\nCALLED ON THE NAME OF THE Lon, in proof that he\nhhad attained to perfect fith. Note this, At frst Abram pro-\nceeded from the lower to the higher, a5 ics written, \"And\nthe Lord appeared to: Abram\", and again, \"to the Lord who\nappeared to hin\", and then \"going an his journeys to the\nSouth\"—grade after grade until he was endowed with the\n\n380 Tite ZONK E [4a\n'South sshich was his rightful portion. From thence he began\nto reverse the process and descended from the higher 10\nthe lover, s0 25 to fx all in its proper place. On the return\njourney, 100, the meation of his stages coat\n\nto the higher Wisdom, It is writen, \"Ant\njourneys from the Seuth\", ie, from the side of the Right,\nfrom the very beginning of the upper world, the mysterious\ntnd recondite, reaching to the Limitless (Eu Saf), and then\ndescended stage by stage \"from the South to Bethel\", where\n\"Abram called on the name of the Lord ie. he affixed the\ntunity to Hs propen plac, sin, the place of the alter which\nthe had made there at the frst\": .e. he had taken it from the\nlower to the upper grade, and now he brought it down by\nstages from the upper to the lower in order that it should not\ndepart from those upper grades nor they from it and the\nwhole shoul constitute an indissoluble unity. 'Then was\nAbram fully endowed, and he became the lt and the portion\nfof Godin eeat truth. Happy are the righteous. who are\nCrowned in God as God in them ! Happy in this world and\nhappy in the world to come ! Of them itis written, \"Thy,\npeople shall be all righteous, they shall inert the earth for\nver\" (In. tx, 21); and again, \"The path of the righteous is\na the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the\nperfect day\" (Prov. 1, 18)\n\n'The travellers wvenc on until they came to a field, where\nthey sat down, R, Simeon then discoursed on the text: Turn\nunto me and hace meres uponme (Ps. xx, 16) Hesaid: \"This\nverse deserves careful sudy, for although we have already\nexplained it more than once, yet it has stil an inner rean=\ning. How could David say to urn to me\"? The\ntruth is that he was referring to the grade with which he was\nindoved: Similarly he said Gice thy: strength to thy sereant\n(bs). \"Phe word. \"sirengeh refers to the supernal Fore\n{(Geburah), asin the verse \"And he gave strength to his ki\n(1, 19). Phe ward \"king\", used thus without qualification,\nrefers to the Messiah as also does the word \"servant\" in this\npassage. And save the son of thy handmaid. Why does he eall\nhimself the son of his mother and not of his father Jesse?\nTPhis bears out what we have laid down, that when @ man\n\nLrCH LFCHA 281\nag of heaven, he should only say that\nence he mentioned his mother and\n'not his father, And further, tradition refers this verse othe\n'Messiah, as we have said.\" K, Sineon proceeded!\n\nAS THERE WAS 9 STHIFE BETWEEN THE HERDMES OF\nAngaat's carte. 'The omission of the letter Yod from\nthe word rif (strife) indicates that Lot desired to revert to\nthe idolatry of the inhabitants of the countrys this is con=\nfirmed by the end of the verse AND THE CANAANITE AND\nile Puntazire oweer then ii THe Lan. 'That |\n\nactually did revert to idolatry we know from the words A\nLor Jounxnven from THE East: the word mi-gelem\n(from the Ea valent to mi-padmono (fron the Ancient\nOne) of the world (similarly it ays ofthe men who built the\nTower of Babel that they journeyed \"from the Fast\", Gen,\nAs soon as Abram saw that this was in Lot's rind,\nstraightway IF SatD TO Lor... SEPARATE TILYS:\nT PRAY THEE, FROM Me; as if w aay, thou art not worthy\nto associate with me. So Abram separated from him and\nrefused to accompany or join him, since whoever associates\nwith a sinner eventually follows inhis footsteps and so brings\npunishment [S44] upon himself, We know this from Jehos-\nhaphat, who through joining with Abab would have bruughe\npunishment on himasif had he nct been saved by the merit\nDE his ancestors. 'Therefore Abram refused to accompany\nLat; and forall that Lot did not turn from his evil course,\nbut CHOSE HIM ALL THE PLAIN OF THE JORDAN and\njourneyed mi-gedem, ic, departed from the Ancient One of\nthe world, and did not seek to perfect himself in faith like\nAbram. 80 ABRAM DWELLED 15 THE LAND OY CANAAN,\nto cleave tothe place where faith could be strengthened and\n10 learn wisdors in order wy cleave t his Master, whotese\nLor bWELLED IN TRE Cities OF THE PLATS and\nMOVED His TENT AS PAM AS Sonos, with those godless\n'ners who had abandoned faith, agit ie written, NOW rate\nTuy Logp excrepr sty. Thus each weng his own way\nHappy are the companions who devote themselves t0 the\n\nah THe ZouAR (Bab\n\n\"Torah day and night and seck converse with God: of them.\nit God are\n\nAND THE LonD sar To ARAM artEA THAT Lot\nWAS SEFANATED FROM HIM, In connection with this\nverse R. Abba discoursed on the following text: Jonah rose\nup to lee to Tarshish from the presence of the Lord (Jonah,\n1, 3) He said; 'Woe to the nian who seeks to hide himself\nfrom God, of whom itis writen, \"Do T not fill heaven and\nearth, saith the Lord 2\" (Jer. xt 4). Why, then, did Jonah,\nseek to flee from Him ?\"The reason is to be found in the verse\n\"My dave that\n\nof the steep place\" (S. S. 11 14).\ncommunity of lerael; \"the cles of the rock\" refers to\nJerusalem, vhich is firm and eminent like a rock; \"the\n'overts of the steep place\" refer to the place which is called\n\"holy of holies\", the heart ofthe world, It is called \"coverts\"\nbecause there the Shekinah is concealed like a woman who\n'converses anly with her husband and never goes out. 'The\n'community of Israel does not dwell outside its own place\nsave in the time of exile, and because it i in eile, therefore\n'other nations enjoy greater prosperity, When Jsrael sere in\ntheir own land everything wat as it should be, the heavenly\nthrone was filly spread over them, and the iturgy which\nthey performed pierced through the ether and ascended on\nhigh to its place. For Isael alone was qualified to serve God\nin tha land, and therefore the Gentiles kept alo, since they\ndid not rule over it a8 now, but were nourished only by the\n'residue'. You may say, How do you reconeife this with the\nfact that a numberof (foreign) kings ruled overit a the time\nwhen the Temple still exsted, The answer that in the time\n'ofthe fist Temple, before Israel defiled the lane, the Gentiles\nnat nile aver ft hit were nowrished feoon the \"reside\n\nBut when Israel sinned and defiled the land, they, as ¢ were,\nrove the Shekinah from its place, and it west to another\nplace, and therefore other nations were allowed to rule over\nthe land. For no angel has control ofthe land of Israel, but\nnly God. When Israel sinned and burned incense to other\n\n84-850) Lec LECH 2B\nsodsinthe Holy Land, the Shekinah was driven fromits place,\nand other gods were associated with it, and so other nations\n'obtained dominion and the prophets died out, and all the\nhigher grades ceased to rule, and dominion was not with-\ndrawn from other nations, because they drew the Shekinah to\nthemselves. Hence in the time of the second 'Temple the rule\n'of the other nations did not cease, and even i\npetiod of the Exile, when the Shei\nSihernations where oi\n'ig thei austenance from the Shekinah, hich has consorted\nwith them. 'Thus we see that (8sa] when Israel dwelt in their\n'own land and maintained the Temple service, the Shekinah\nremained among. thera in privacy, and didnot issue from her\nhouse openly. Therefore all the prophets who fived in those\ntimes drew their inspiration only from her place, as we have\nsid, \"Thatwas the reason why Jonah fed from the Holy Land,\nnamely, that the prophetic inspiration should not come 10\nhum, and he should not have to take the Lord's message\nBut, you may say, did not the Shekinah reveal itself (to\nEzekiel in Babylon, which is outside the Holy Land ? The\nanswers that, according to an authentic tradition, the words\ncame expressly\" used a the heginning of Ezekiel's prophecy\nindicate that this was without precedent from the day when\nthe 'Temple was built, and this prophecy was for a special\nemergency. Further, the incident took place on the river\nKhebar (Mhebar=of old), so called becanse it was qualified\nfor this from the begining of the world, and the Shekinsh\nbad bert constandly revealed on it, an iti written, \"And a\nriver went out fom Eden to water the arden and from there\nit parted, ete\" (Gen. i, 10), This vas one of the four rivers\nand there the Shekinah was revealed exceptionally to celiere\nIsrael in their emergency; hut at other times it did not appear\nthere, Therefore Jonah left the Holy Land in order that the\n'Shekinab nsight not rest upon him or appear to hiro, and\nhence it says \"from the presence uf the Lard\", and again,\nWr the amen knew that he fled from the presence of the\nLord\" Jon. 1, 10), Wha isthe point of allthis? Te i that\njust asin the case of Jonah, the Shekinah did not reveal itself\n'ave in the fiting place, 0 in the ease of Abram it die moe\n\nay FHKE 200A (isa\n\nreveal itself save when he was in fiting company. For from\n\nthe day when Loe made up his mind to hecome a renegade,\n\nthe Holy Spirit departed from Abrany; but when Lotlefthim,\n\neNTo Amasa srraR THAT LOT\nWas SEPARATED FROM 1113, Funhermore, when Abram\nsaw that Lot had reverted to his sinful ways, he was afraid\nand said to himself, \"Perhaps through associating with this\nmon I have Jost the holy heritage with which God has\nendowed me; henee, When Lot lef him, God said to him,\nLivy vr SOW TINE LYES AND LOOK FROM THE PLACE\nWHERE THOU 487. \"The place where thou art\" means\n\"the place to which thou didat cleave before, and in which\nthou wast endowed with perfect faith\". NonTuwann AND\nSOUTHWARD AND EASTWARD AND WEsTWARD: These\nare the sime as the \"Journeys\" refereed t0 Jn verse 3,\nTecate, Hie ten the chee dees) Abram\n'received tings that that perfect faith which he had acquired\n'on his frst passage through the land would not depart from\nhim and his descendants for ever; hence itis written, FoR\nTHE LAND WitieH THOU SFEST, TO THEE WILL I 6tVE\nTy ASU TO TILY SbED HOW EVER: the words \"which thou\nsceat\" indicate the First grade which he had acquired origin\nally, and which now included and exhibited all the other\nrade\"\nR, Eleazar was-once at an inn at Lud, where R. Hiskiah\nalso happened to be. In the course of the night he got up t0\nthe Torah, a6 did alan R. Hlikiah. On seeing bik, he\nsaid, \"An inn. like this is always a meeting-place for the\n'companions.' He then began to discourse on the text: Ar the\n'apple tree among the trees of the za, cote my beloved among\nthe sans (S. 8. tl,3). \"The apple te\" he said, \"indicates the\nHoly One, blessed be He, being more delightful than al the\nother trees, and distinguished among them by ite colours\n'So none an compare with Him; therefore \"I delighted in\nhis shadow'\"—in bis shadow and not in that of the ather\nsuardian-angels, even from the time when Abram was in the\n'world, Abram, who sas attached w God in love, as i is\nwritten, \"Abraham my friend\" (Ie xu, 8), His fruit eas\n\nKash] LECH LreMy Bs\nseeet tv my tate refers 0 Isaac, who was a holy fruit. 'The\nvoeda ~ In his shadow 1 delighted and sat down\" may alo\ntre referred ta Jacob, aid the words \"and his frult was sweet\n'a my taste\" tw Joseph, who produced holy fruit in the\nworld. (854) Italo posible to understand the words \"Like\n4an apple tree among the tees ofthe wuod' of Abrabaro, wha\nsenelt sweetly like an apple tree, who was distinguished in,\nfaith above all his contemporaries, and who was marked out\n28 unique honk aheve and below, ait written, \"Abraham\n'eae one!\" (Exe. nxt 24). He was wr called because na one\ndae of his contemporaries attained to the virtue of faith in\nGord? Said R. Hinkiah to him: 'What of the words \"And\nthe souls which they made in Haran? He replied: \"These\ni not reach the higher grades which Abraham acquired.\"\nLater om he said to him \"Another thing I have been told is\nvhit Abrahaun was aut called \"ne\" unt he had associated\nwith himself Isaac and Jacob. When he had done this and\nhen all theee were patriarchs, then Abraham was called\ncn\", and then he hecame the apple tree distinguished\nshove all the rest of the world,\" He said: 'Your explanation,\n1s good. According to smother explanation, the w\napple ree, \"ay Beloved sd \"in bis sha\nindicate the Holy One, blested be He. \"I delighted and sat\nto wit, on the day when God revealed Himself on Mount\nSinai and Tarael received the 'Torah and said, \"We will do\n'ad we will heatken'\" (Lg. xxty, 7). \"Hi fruit 6 sweet 0\nfay taste refers to che words ofthe 'Torah which are called\nSweeter than honey and the honeveomh'\" (Ps, XX, 11)\nAnother explanation refers the \"fruit\" to the souls of the\nrightcous, who ace the fruit ofthe handovork of the Almighty\nand abide sith Him above, Listen to this, All the souls in\nthe world, which ate the fruit of the handiwork of the Al-\nmighty, are all mystcally one, but when they descend to this\n'orld they are separated into male and female, though these\nare still conjoined, When they first issue forth, they issue as\ntale and female together. Subsequently, when they descend\n(to this voeld) they separate, one to one side and the other to\nthe other, and God afterwards mates them —God and no\n'ther, He alone knawing the mate proper to each, Happy\n\n280 THE ZoHAR E (850-860\nthe man who is upright in ha works ancl walks jn the way\nfof eruth, zo that his soul may find its original mate, for then\nthe hecomes indeed perfect, and through his perfection the\n'whole world is blesed.\" 'have heard the\nfollowing explanation, im ane is thy fruit\nfound\" (Hos. x1y, 9). The Hely One, blessed be He, said 0\nthe Community of Israel, \"From me assuredly is thy fruit\nfouna™—nov sy fruit, Dut thy fruit: the desire ofthe female\n[produces a vital sprit and is embraced in the yehemence of\nthe mle, so that soul is joined with soul and they are made\n'one, each embraced in the ether. Afterwards they become\ntwo in this world, and thus through the force of the male\nis produced the fruit ofthe female. According to another ©\nplanation, the frit of the maleis produced through the desire\n'ofthe female, since if not forthe desice of the female For the\n'male no frit would ever be produced,\n\nNow tr cams. 10 PASS IN THE DAYS OF AstaareL\nKiNG OF Surxan, R, Jow expounded in ths connection\nthe test: Wo hath raved up ane from the East, whom Right-\nusness calleth to follow him? (Is. xu, 2). He said \"This\n'Yerse has been explained in various ways, bu italso contains\nan esoteric allusion, God, we have learnt, has rade seven\nfiemaments on high, all of which acknowledge the glory of\nthe Almighty and are capable of pointing the lesson of true\nfaith, Now there is above these seven a hidden fiemament\nwhich guides and illumines them. OF this ase we exnnot\ndiscover the true nature, however much we inquire, and\ntherefore itis designated by the interrogative particle Mé\n(Who), as has been pointed out: hence the Seripaure says:\n\"From the womb of Whom Mi) came forth the ice\" (Job\nxAVII, 29), which hasbeen explained to refer tothe highest\nfirmament [iba] over the other seven. At the hottom again\nthere is a fmament, the lowest ofall, which has no light;\nand on that account the highest firmament joins with i\nstich a way atta insert ii the two letters of ft own name,\n0 that itis called Yam (sea), being, ait were, the sa ofthat\nhighest firmament, because al the other firmarnents serve as\nstreams (to canvey its light), and flow into thislowest one as\n\nMa} brew exeua 281\nto a sea; and it thereuun produces fruits and Fishes after\ntheir kind, and in reference to this David said; \"Lo, the sea\ngreat and wide, wherein ase things creeping innumerable,\n'both siall and great beasts\" (Ps, civ, 25). We now see what\nis meant by the words \"Who raised up frem the Fast\" 'The\nfone raited up was Abraham. The words \"Righteousness\ncalleth him to follow hinn refer to the lowest firmament,\n'which fae become \"sea\" Te ix thie which \"giveth mations\nbefore him\", which executes vengeance and overthruvts the\n'enemy, \"He giveth nations hefore him: thse are the peoples\nfof the earth. \"And maketh hie to rule over kings\": these\nare the guardian-angels of the nations above, for when God\n'executes judgement on a people, He does so both below and\nabove, \"He pirsueth them and passeth on safely\" (Is. xt, ):\nthis is Abram who pursued them while God passed before\nhhim and slew them, as it says, \"Peace passeth on\" (Ibid),\nPeace\" referring to God. \"Even by a way that he had not\none by his feet\"> if not with his feet, how then did Abrams\ngoon the clouds or with horses and chariots? No: what\n'means is that i¢ was not an angel or a messenger, but Gol\nHimself, thar went before Abram, the word \"feet here refet-\nfing to the angels, who are subject to God, ax in the verse\n\"And his feet shall stand in that day\" (Zech, xtv,4). Another\nexplanation of the verse is as follows, When God \"awoke\"\nthe world ta bring Abram and to draw him nese to Hise\nthis war because Jacob vas destined to isue from him ani\nto establish twelve tribes who should all be righteous in the\nsight of God. \"Whom he calleth in righteousness\": because\n'God yess calling him constantly from the day that the woe\n'was crested, ait i written, \"calling the generations from the\nning' (Is. 824, 4); \"To hi Foot te. to attach bien >\nHis service and to bring bim near to Himself, R, Judah says\n\"Who aroused from the East\" this refers to Abraham. who\nreceive his first impulse to seck God from the East. Fer\n'shen he saw the sur issuing in the moraing from the Es,\n'ne was fst moved to think that that was God, and said \"this\nis the King that ereated me\", and worshipped it the whole\nday. Inthe evening shen the sun wene down and the moon\ncommenced to shine, he aid, \"Verily this ules over the ory\n\n288 THE ZOHAR E [860-865\n'which [worshipped the whole day, sine the later is darkened\nbefore & and does not shine any more.\" So he served the\n'moon all that night, In the morning, when he saw the darkness\ndepart and the East grow light, he said, \"Of a surety there is\naa king who rules over all these orbs and orders them.\" So\n'when God saw Abram's longing ta find Him, He revealed\nHimself unto him and spoke with bim, as it is watten,\n\"Righteousness called to him to follow him.\"\n\n[Issac explained in connection with Abraham the verse:\nLam the Lord speaking rightequoness, dtclaring that is right\n(sx. 19) [868] He sid: 'All God's words are truth and\nHis acts are righteousness. For when Gad first created the\n'world it was unstable and rocked to and fro. Said God\ntothe world, Whereforerockest thou? Itanswered: Soveecign\n'of the Universe, I eannct be firm, because I have no founda-\ntion on which to rest. God thereupon suid: Behold, Tintend\nto raise up in thee a righteous man, Abraham, who will love\n'Me, Hearing this, the word straightway became firmly estab\nlished: therefore it is written, \"these are the generations of\nthe heavensand the earth bhibareane (when they were erated),\n'whieh by a transposition of lettrs becomes beabrahar (for\nthe sake of Abraham),\" R. Hiya enlarged upon the words\n'declaring what is right\", He said: \"The world continued\nto remonstrate with God, saying, \"From this Abraham will\niasve descendants! who will destroy the Temple and burn the\nLaw,\" God replied: \"He will also hive one descendant,\nraely Jaco, who willbe the father of bvelve tribes who wil\nall be righteous.\" Forthwith the work! was established for\nhis sake, and therefore God ix said to be \"declaring (the\nadvent ef) things that are right.\" R, Eleazar said= \"Ie has\nbeen noted that there is difference between \"speaking\"\n(ober) an \"eclaving\" (agg). \"Speaking in fora a re~\nvealed saurce, an outer grade, not of the highest; therefore\nitis applied here to \"righteousness\" (sede) Hut \"declaring\"\nindicates the inner grade which controls that belonging to\n\n'speaking; hence i says here 'declaring things that are\nght neat tess eeherieg 26 the) Bighce rade\n'which is that of Jacob,\" Said BR. Isaac te him, \"ls there not a\n\n860) tren uci 8)\n\ntext \"the declares to you his envenant\" (Deut 1, 13)? He\nreplied: \"The \"covenant\" als is a grade superior to that\nreferred to in the expression \"speaking rightesusness\". One\n'must be careful too to note tha although speaking\" is lower\nthan \"declaring\", ic still actually designates high grade and\nis very pregnant in. signification.\"\n\nA Hleszar vas once on the way to visit his father-in-law\nalong with R. Hiya and R. Jose and R, Hiskiah, Said R,\nEleazar, 'It is bore in upon me that stirring above is pro-\n'duced only in response to an impulse from below, and depends\n'upon the longing ofthat below' He illustrated this from the\n\n£0 Go, hep thow not silence, hold not thy peace, and be\nnot still, O. God (Ps. txxxunt, 2), which he expounded thus\n\"David said: \"O God, keep thou not silence.\" These words\nrepresent an impulse to Elohin to exert His vay, David said\nin effect: \"Elohim, vease not w rouse the Highest and 10\nassociate thyadf with the Right.\" Wherefore 90 ? Heeause\n\"thine enemies make a tumult, ete.\", they' have consulted\ntogether with one consent, ayainst 'Thee do they make a\ncovenant. \"Therefore, © God, he not silent,\" as explained.\nFor when Elohim is joined withthe Right, then the enemies\nare crushed, abit is written, \"Thy right hand, O Lond, is\nglorious in power, thy right hand, O Lord, dasheth in pieces\nthe enemy.\" Note that, when all those ings joined together\nto make war on Abram, they designed to muke away with\nbm, Bu so soon as they got possesion of Lot, his brother's\nson, they went off (as itis writen, AND THEY TOOK Lov\nABRAM'S BROTHER'S SON. AND His GOODS AND DE-\nPARTED), the reason being that Lot closely. resembled\nAbram, 40 thet thinking they had Abram, they went off\n'The reason of their enmity to Abram wa: that Abram\nweaned men from idolatey and taught them to worship God.\n'Also God incited them to make their inyasicn in order to\nagerandise Abram and to attract him to his service. Esoteri~\ncally speaking, when Abram started to pursue them, then\nGod \"did not keep silent\" until the whole was linked\nlup with Abram; then when the whole was linked ip with\nAbram, then all those kings were crushed before him, as we\nhave sai\"\n\nTHE 2OHAR (8tb-85@\nREAD AND WINE, Ro Simeon adduced here the text \"In\nSalem also is his tabernacle\" (Ps. uxxvt, 3). He said: When\nGod decided wo create the world, He fist produced a flame\n'of a scintillating lamp. He blew spark against spark, causing\ndarkness and fit, and produced from the recesses [87a] of\nthe abyss a certain drop which He joined ssith the flame, and\nfrom the two He created the world. The flame ascended and\nencircled itself with the Left, and the drop ascended and\n'encircled itself with the Right. They then crossed and changed\npaces, going up and down alternately uncil they were dasely\nInterlocked, and there ised from between them a full wind,\n\nIhetwcen them ad they were entwined with one another,\nBe there ie ery steve cnt Gem py neta eed\n'was finly established, the letter was crowned sith au\nand tau with hi, and so hé ascended and was joined ina\nperfect bond. 'This is alluded co sn the words \"Melchiaedek\n(lit king of righteousness) king of Sater\" (lit. completeness),\njie, the king who rules with complete sovereignty. When\ni he completely king ? On the Day of Atonement, when\nall faces are illumined. According to another explaratio\n'Melehizedek\" alludes to the lover world, and \"king of\nlem\" to the upper world; and the verse indicates that\nboth are imertwined inseparahly, evo worlds ike one, so that\nthe lower world also is the whole, and the whole is one,\n\"Brought forth kread and wine': signifying that oth of these\nare in i. AND Ne Was Fixtest or Gov Most Hicn:\nfe. one world ministers to the ether, \"Priest\" refers to\nthe Right, and \"Most High God\" to the upper world;\nand hence a priest is required to bless the world, For this\nTower world receives blessings when itis associated with a\nHigh Priest; hence there is a special force in the words \"and\nhae blessed hiem and said, Blessed is Abram to the Most High\nGod, After this model it behoves the priest on earth\nintertwine hie fngers when blessing in the synagogue in\norder that he may be linked sith the Right and that the two\nWorlds may be linked together. Burssep 1s Annan, The\nwords of the text are a prototype of the formula of blessing\n\n870-879] Len LicMn 291\n(ose by the Isactite) \"Blesed is Abram (in the sense\nwwe have given ti) coreespondsto \"blessed art Thos\". \"Te\nthe Most High God\" correeponds 10 \"O Lord oar God!\n\"'Possesiorof heaven and earth corresponds to \"kg of the\nvniverse\" Further, AND HH BLESSED Mist indizates the\ncourse of blessing from below-to above; BLESSED 1s THE\nMost Hig Goo indicates from above to belaw. AND\nNE GAVE HIM A TENTH OF ALL: so that he should cleave\nto the place where the link was formed with the lower world.\"\n[As they were going along they came across R. Yea and a\nzrain Judeen with hie who was explaining the text \"To\nDavid Unto thee, O Lord, do ft up my soul\" (Ps\nHe said: \"Why is the inscription of this psalm simp\nfo David\" and not \"A Psalm of David ? Tis because the\nreal meaning ix \"forthe sake of David, ue. of hi grade,\n\"Unto thes, 0 Lord\", fe upwards\nDavid hime his original grade; \"Tift up\nto ascend, since David wae evr striving to nse toa higher\ngrade and to lik hirslf to i nly. Siriaely it was forthe\nSake of his grade that David utered the words \"To Davi\nBles the Lord, O my' soul\" (where the word eh indicates\nhis desire to helnkel above) \"and al hat siti me bless\nis holy name (Ps. it, 1, eelering to the \"beats ofthe\nfla\" whicharecalled \"inwards\" Said REleazarts B. Yess,\n\"Vee that you have come in campany with the Shekinah.*\nHe said, \"Assuediy i isso. I have been waking with him\nthree parasangs, and he has told me ever a0 many excellent\nthings. I hired him as a porter, ot knowing that he asthe\nshining light which Ihave discovered him tobe, K. Eleazar\nthen said tothe man, \"What is your name?\" He sai\nWhereupon be said: 'Let Joczer and Eleaar sit together\nSo they sat down on a rook [7] in that field, \"The Judean\nthen commenced to discourse the text Z, even J, a he\n'hat Bloteth at thy transpresion for mine oan sake, and thy\ntne Teil nat romenter (Ie. Sul, x5). He eid: \"The word\n'occur here twice: once in reference to Sinai (cf. \"Tam\nthe Lord thy God\", Ex. xx, 2), and the other in reference to\nthe creation af the word (ef. \"have made the exth and\ncreated man upom it\", 1s. XL¥, 12), t0 how that there is no\n\n292 THE 2ONAK (876\ndivision herween the upper and lower worlds. \"That bltteth\n'out thy teanagressions!\" not merely remewing them, so that\nthey shall aever be seen more. \"For mine own sake\": ie,\nfor the sake of the merey which I dispense, as it is written,\n\"For the Lord thy God ix merciful God\" (Deut. 1¥, 31).\nAnother explanation ofthe words \"that blotteth out thy trins-\n'essions for mine own sake\" is as follows, Sinners in this\n'world impair the influence ofthe upper world, for when they\nsin, merey and the supernal light depart, and the stream of\nDressing does not descend to this world, and this grade (of\nmercy) does not take up the blessings from above in order\nto convey them to the lowe world. Hence God aets \"for His\ncn sake\", in order that the stream of blessing should not\nbe suithheld. Similarly itis written, \"See now that 1, Lam\nthe? (Deut. xxxtt,39) toshow that therein division beween\nthe upper and the lower. See now, in this way, when there\nare righteous men i the world, blessings ate sent to all\n'worlds, When Abram came, blesings were sent to the world,\nanit is written, \"And T shall bless thee, and be thow a bless:\ning, ie. thatblessing should be found both above and belo\n\n{for his sake. When Isaac came he taught the world that there\nis a judge eveeuting judgement above to punish the wicked,\nand he invoked justice upon the world inorder that its inhab\n\n'tants might fear God. When Jacob eame he obtained mercy\nfor the 'world and perfested men's faith in God. Hence in\nthe days of Abram MELewizepek KING OF SALES\n(salem completeness), ic. God whose throne was then\n'established in its place and whose sovereignty therefore be-\nfame complete, BROWGIT OCT BREAD AND WINE, Le,\nproduced the appropriate food for the whole world, and did\nfot withhold blessing from all the worlds: from the upper\ngrades He broughs forth food and blessings forall the worlds,\nANo we was a retest tothe Most Hiow Goo, the\n'whole thus being in the most perfest order; to show that as\nthe wicked upset the world and cause blesing to be withheld,\nsothe righteous bring blessingto the world and for their sakes\nallits inhabitants are blessed. AND HE GAVE MIM A TENTH\nOF ALL, t0 wit, of those blewsings which isave fom \"all\",\nall the blessings which descend upon the world\n\n87h 88a) LncH LRCHA 293\n'Accouding to another explanation, God gave Abram a tenth,\nnamely, the grade! in which all the sourees of faith and bless-\n'ng are established, ane which isthe tenth, one out af ten and\nten out of a hundred; and from this point onwards Abram\nwas fully confirmed from above,' Said R. Eleazar to him:\nWhat you say is right\" R. Eleazar further asked him what\nbis business seas, He sid: I yas 2 teacher of children in my\ntown till R, Jose came, when they left me and went to hi\nNevertheless the:ownsialk used to pay me my salary asbefere.\nNot wishing, however, o take money for nothing, I entered\ninto the service of this Sage.' Said R, Eleszar: \"This is cine\nUS GAS ae eat Ma ai\nR. Simeon, and the Judean used to study all day before him.\nOne day he wae studying the mubject of wathing the hands,\nand said: \"Whoever does not wash his hands as required,\nalthough he is punished in the next world is also punished\nin this world, because he endangers his Fealth, And similarly,\nhe who washes his hands a8 required procures for hinwelf\nblessings above which eat upon his hands, andi alo blewed\nwith wealth.\" [8Sa} Afterwards R, Simeon caught sight of kim\nwashing his hands and using a great quantity of water, and\nbe exclaimed: \"Fill his hands with thy blessings,' And so\nit came to pass, since he found a treasure and grew rich, and\nhhe used to study the Torah and give sustenance to the poor\n'every day and smile upon them benignantly, so. that\nR. Simeon applied to hire the verse \"And thou shale rejoice\nthe Lord and glory in the Holy One of Tsrue.\"\n\nAvren ress THINos. R. Judah diseoursed on the text\nTam my belowed's ana his desire is toroards me (S, 8. Vt, 21)\nHe said: \"The inner meaning ofthis verse is thatthe xen,\nhelow is accompanied by a stirring above, for there is no\nsticring above till thereis a stirring below, Further, blessings\nfrom above descend only where there is some substance and\n'not mere emptiness, We learn this from the wife of Obadial\n\nto.whom Elisha said, \"Tell me, what hast thou in the house\nGi Kings, 1%, 2), meaning that blessings from above wosld\nrot descend on an emp table or an empty place. When she\n\n* aalath\n\nTHe ZONAR [80-88\nhhh nothing in the house save weruse\n'only enough to smear he litle finger—he said to\nou have relieved me, for T did not see how Bestnge\n'were to descend from above on to an empey place, but since\nou have some ol this will provide a place suficien fo the\npurpose.\" (The connection of \"ot\" with\"*blessing\" isfoundin\nalm cxxait, where it says \"like th good of,\" ete. and then\n'Yor thee the Lord commanded the blesing, life for ever=\n'nore\". tis true, the immediate comparison in the passage\n'swith dew, not ol ut the two mean the same thing a ths\n'dew was dialled by God from the supernal ol, Wine and\ntil belong respectively to the Left and the Right sides, and\nFrom the Right side blessings descend on the world, and fom\nthere the holy kingdom is anointed. 'Thus because it was\nfixed upon below, oil was frst prepared above a the source\naf blessings, From the atctng (88) of this nupernal cil the\nlower oil was poured on David and Solomon to bring blss-\nings on their desorndants, 'This is derived from a vollation\nof the text and the oi fond\", in at Kings 1, 6, withthe\ntext \"the rot of Jesse which standech for an. ensign of the\nnations\", Is st, 1) We derive the same lesson from the fact\nthat the table of shew-beead, from which issued blsings.\nseas not tobe le empty a single moment; and an thatarcount\n'ne do not say grace over an empty table since Blessings from\nshove donot rest on an empty table, To resume, then, the\nserie \"Tam my: beloved's and towards me i is desire™\nindicates that \"it ofall Lam my beloved's, and then, in\nconsequence, his desires towards me fist I preparefor him\n4 place, and then his desire is towards me\" 'The verse mav\nalo be explained by reference to the dictum that the Shekinah\n¥r not found in the company af wines, but when a man\ncxerts himself to purify hitnself and to draw neat to God\nthen the Shekinak rests on him, So \"I am my beloved's®\ntw begin with, and then \"his desire towards me\"\n\nAprin vitesse THINGS, {, after Abram pursued the kings\nand God slew them, Abram felt some qualms lest he had\nperchance forfeited same of his reward for converting men\n1M the service of God, seeing that now some of his fellow\n\n88b-Soa) LECH LECHA 295\ncreatures had been killed through him: Therefore God said\nto him: Fxan xor, ApRaM, 1 AM THY SHIELD, THY\nRRWAND 18 EXCEEDING GHEAT: you have weeived a rex\nward for them, for none of them shall ever be accounted\ninnocent. Tk WoRD OF THE LORD came UNTO\nAamast 1-4 VISION SAYING. \"Vision!\" is the grade in\n'which all figures are beheld. R. Simeon said: \"Up to the time\n'when Abramwas circumcised, only one grade spoke with\n'namely Vision, whieh is also mentioned in the verse \"who\nSeeth the vision of Shadda'\" (Num, xX¥v, 4). After his\ncircumcision, all grades combined with this grade, and in\nthis way God spoke with him. [89a] It may be objected that\naccording to our interpretation the verses \"and the Lord\nsppeared to Abram', \"and Abram journeyed to the South\",\n'and he built there an altar\", indicate that he had arained\nto these higher grades; how, thon, can you aay that before he\nwas circumcised these grades did not combine with this one\nto speak with him ? 'The answer is that previously God gave\nwisdom to Abraham to cleave to Him and to know the teue\n'meaning of faith, bot only this lower grade sewally spoke\n'with him; but when he was circumcised, all the higher grades\njoined this lower grade to speak with hen, and thus Abrabarn\nreached the summit of perfection, See now, before a man is\ncircumcised he i not attached to the name of God, but when\nhie is circumcised he enters into the narne and is attached to\nit, Abram, itis true, was attached to the name befare he was\n<ircumeised, but notin the proper manner, butonly through\nGod's extreme love for him; subsequently He commanded\nhim to circumcise Iiassclf, apd then he was voucbsafed the\ncovenant which Kinks all the supernal grades, 1 covenant of\nunion which links the whole together so that every part is\nintertwined, Hence, till Abram Was circumcised, Go's word\nsvi him yeas only ia vision, a8 as ees sai\n\nConsider this, When God created the world, it was created\n'only threntha covesant is itis written, \"Bereshih (bith ek,\nfeovenant of fire), God ereated\"; and itis Further written,\nSf my covenant of day and night stand not, if T have not\nappointed the ordinances of heaven and earth\" (Jer. xxxit,\n23), since there ia covenant of union that day and night\n\n296 THE ZOMAR L [850-908\nstall not be separated. R. Ekavar said: \"When God created\nthe world, twa on cnodition shat i Teael when they came\ninto the world should aecept the 'Torah, it would be well,\nbut if not, then the world should revert to chaos. Nor was\nthe world finly established until Israel stood before Mount\nSinai and accepted the Torah, From that day God has been\n'creating fresh worlds, to wit, the marriages of human beings,\nfor from that time God has been making matches and pro\nchiming 'the daughter of s0-and.eo for so-and-so! these\nare the worlds which He creates.\"\n\nTas a singin ro Tusk: this \"I ie the first grade to\nWhich he vas attached at the start. [gob] AND ApRast\nSAID, O LonD Gobs the two names indicate the union\nof the upper and the lower world. Was Wit THOU Give\nTO ME, SUING THar I GO CHILDLESS? ie, not having\naso, and we have Teamt that he who has no son is called\nchildless. The words \"What wilt thou give to me\"\" would\nseem to indicate some want of fith on the part of Abraham,\nbut this sot 0, God said to him \"Tam thy shield,\" to wit,\nin this worl, \"thy reward is very great\", to wit, in the next\nworld Abram, however, knew from che wisdom which he\nhad aequired that a-man who has not begotten son is not\nrewarded with the future world, and he therefore ssid, \"How\ncanst thou give me (ouch 9 reward), cosing that T have not\n'merited it?\" (Hence we learn that a man whe is not vouch=\nsafed sons inthis world és not granted in the future world\nthe privilege of entering within the curtain.) Abram saw from\nhis horoscope that he was fated not to have children; there-\nfore He mnovent sim FoRTH ANROAD; tht is, God said\nto him: \"\"Take no notice of that, for through my name thou\nshalt have a son'; hence it ays So (Kok) sau. THY\nSEED RE. The word Koh indicates the Holy Name, shich\n'was now linked to him from that side, Fee the gateway of\nprayer thrvgh which a-man obtains his request; it is the\n\nde which comes from the se of Geburah (might), from.\nwhieh Issac aso came. 'The side of Geburah i called Kol,\nbecause from it come fruit and produce to the world, and\nrot from the side of the stars-and constellaions, ANU HE\n\n908) been Leen) 27\nBELIEVED 18 THE LonD: he clave to the higher and not\nthe loner he believed in the Lord and tot in stars and exn-\n'stllatons: in the Lord who had promised to give him great\nrecompense in the future world, \"He believed in the Lord\"\n'namely in the grade which was vouchsafed him, that from\nthere seed would come to him to bear children in the word\nASD ile COUNTED 11 70 HIMSELF FoR KINDNESS: i,\nalthough this hak was pure justice, Abram counted it as\ntecey. Another explanation is that he linked the upper ith\nie lower to join them together, in this way. According to\ntradition, God told Abram that he would not beget till his\nrhame had been changed to Abraham. The question has been\nasked, did he not beget Ishmael while be was still Abram ?\n\"The answer ie that he di not beget the en who eae promised\nhhim while he was still Abram, 'Then he only hore for the\nlower world, but when he obtained the name Abraham and\nentered into the covenant he bore for the upper world, Hence\n'Abram did not bear forthe upper union, but Abraham dd,\n'as we have said, and he was linked above eheough Isaac.\"\n\nNow WHEN ABMas WAS NINETY-KINE YEARS OLD,\nere, In connection with this verse R, Abba discoursed on\nthe test: Fur who is God zave the Lord, an echo ea rock sve\n'our Gal (1 Sam. xt, $2), He cad: \"These words of King\nDavid may be paraphrased: What (heavenly) ruler or chil\ntain is there who ean do anything without the Lord, angthing\nsave what he has been commanded by the Holy One, blessed\nbe He, since all are eubect to Him and cannot do anything,\nof themselves ? And whst mighty power i there that has any\nforce in himeelf save wht he derives from our God ? Another\n'explanation i that a vision shown by the star is not like a\n'sion shown by God, for they showa thing and God changes\nit, And again, \"Who i a rock (Cour) save our God?\" i,\nthere is no fashioner(teeyar) who fashions form within form,\nand finishes iti all ite detail and inserts in it the heavenly\nsoul which bears likeness to the Deity, See now, when desire\nUbringe man and woman together, there issues from their unin\nson in whom both thee forms are combined, because Ged,\nhas fashioned him i mould partaking of both. 'Therefore\n\na8 rae oman t Iyeh-oe\n2 man should sant hmelf t sch dine, oer that th\nfers rey os porn poste! Eel yas ioe pre\nsre Works ofthe Huy One, lwed baile fr nant\nFationed axa mieoccam of the worl, and evry day Goc\n'tera world by bringing the proper couples topeter, at\nHie fbions the fers ofthe flying before they ate bor\nbot 8 Sis laa Ln Sena\nerst \"This ts the hook of the gneraions of Adam', tha\nGad showed Adam every generon and is students, te\nThis does no simply mean tha he saw through the spi\naf prophecy that they were destined to come into the world\noc lee e wetes ese Cera anrcioes\nhae ltcrally aw with his eyes the form in which they wen\nAlstinedt0 exes inthe word. Hew able to do his bec\nfrom the day on which the word was crested ail the soul\nYehich were destined ta cored to life tmoog maunkind en\nfecine eee Godin eeloney nt ees seas wd\nSlatin to arume [one] on eh inthe sae wey that th\nSerax ater Gah ane othe nn for-sale 10 thn\nSich toy wore ts eld) anda An ea pe wel\nTe eyes. Nov can't Be those ht tet afer here eet\nHiespoeitels fa Gi eration goat tales Hee ee\nay antl thy descsad bole Gestary wes Mons\nGoal ih hw thas seapeth birth Gay i ete!\n(Deut kts, 14), we andrstand him 9 hae indies tha\nAllwho were jes tobe born were there, (Ths penydetand\nAlle more consideration, The words of he te ae\ndit sandeth ere «and him tat sot here ith os thi\nday\". The word standeth is omited from the second bal\nGf the cates vo show that the future generations ware i fac\nstanding there bu they were net vite. I may be asked\nwhy Were they on vn bere the tive ay tbe te\nete vnbe to Ln, setng that here thete was re Fas\nThe reason tha when the Tors was given to Lah the\nteed ond gated upon other sights and other grades, an\nthey yearned to comemplate the plory oftheir Master, an\nthetloe they hal pe es tr at) The eee\ntxprened inthe words ofthe Pals, lane je di\nmie unperfec substance\" (Pe cxkats, 16) ve the othe\n\n914-978] been LEeHA 299\ncelestial form resembling the one on earth. 'Thus we under-\n\nstand the words \"Who isa tur ike our God, ic. wha bs\n0 exellent a fashioner (sayar) ax God who fashioned all\nIt ig also possible to explain the words \"For who is God\nbesides the Lord, ete.\" in a more exterie way. The ward\nfor \"God\" here ie El, which signifies the-union ofall grades,\nNow there isa teat \"EL hath indigaation avery day\" (Ps vt,\n13), which might Jead us to suppose that it designates a\nseparate grade, Hence it says here \"Who is El without\nTehovth\", indicating that El is never alone disjoined from\nJJehosth; and similarly there is no \"Rock\" (signifying the\ntribute of justice) \"without our God?\"\n\nUntill Abram was ercumeised, God spoke to him only in\n4 Vision, as it says above, \"The word of the Lord cane unto\nAbram in a vision\" (Gen. xv, 1) By \"vision\" we understand\nthe grade in which all figures are apparent, and which\nsymbolises the covenant. This seems to contradict what was\n'ssid before, that il Abram was circumcised he was addressed\n'only by that grade to which the other grades are not avached\n'The truth is that this yrade is indeed the reflection of ll the\nhigher grades, and was rendered possible through that reflec-\ntion; it reflects all she colours (embolic of the divine\nattributes)—white at the right, ed atthe left, and a further\n'colourcompounded ofall colours, In this reflection God stood\n'over Abram and spoke with him, although he was not ercum-\nised, Of Balaam itis sud that he sa \"the vision of Shaddai\"\n(Num. xan, 4), and of Abraham that God spoke to im \"in\n4 vision\", simply. 'The difference 1s that Balaam say only\nthose (angels) below the Almighty, whereas Abram saw the\nHé in which all the celestial igures ace reflected. Till Abram\nwas circumcised, he was addressed only by that degree which\nwe have mentioned: after he was circumcised, then THE\nLOMD APPEARED UNTO ABKAS, Le, all the other (9:8)\niradesappeared over this grade, and this grade addressed him\nwithout reserve. Thus when Abram vas circumcised he\nemerged from the unripe state and entered into the holy\ncovenant, and was crowned with the sacred crown, and\ncentered into the coverant on which the world is based; and\nthus the world was firmly established for his sake, For itis\n\n300 'THE 2OMAR L fos\n'written, \"But for my covenant, I ad not set the ordinances\nff heaven and earth\", and aleo \"There are the generations\n'of heaven and earth when they were created\" —the word\nIehibaream (when they were created) can be read anagram=\nmatically hoth Beabraham (or the sake of Abraharn) and B'h\nBiraam (he created them with Hé), and both come to the\n'same thing.\n\n'When God showed Adin all furure-generations, he saw\ntherm all in the Garden of Eden inthe form which they were\ndestined to assume in this world. When he saw Dayid—s0\nWehave been rold—with no span of life at all apportioned to\nhim, he was grieved, and gave him seventy years of his own;\n'that is why Adam lived seventy years short of the thousand,\nthe rest being given wo David. The fact of David's only\nhaving seventy years from Adam, the frst man, symbolises\nsomething in the higher sorld, as does everything here\nbelow.\n\n'Note that all the figures of souls that are to be barn stand\nbefore God in pairs, and afterwards when they eome to this\nworld God mates them. R. Isa says: 'God announees, The\ndaughter of so-and-so for -and-2o,\" R. Jose said; 'Hove ean\nthat he, seeing that, asthe Scripture tells, \"there ie nothin\n'new under the sun\"? R. Judah said: \"It fe true that God\ncreates nothing new under the sun, but this is done above.\"\nRi, Jose further asked: 'Why is there a proclamation, seeing,\nthat, ag we have been told by R. Hiskiah in the name of\nR. Hiya, a man's wife is assigned to im at the very moment\nwhen he is born ? Said R. Abba: 'Happy are the righteous\n'whose souls are beatified before the Holy King before they\ncome into this world, For we have learnt that when God sends\n'ule ito the world they are formed into pre of male snd\nfemale, and thus united are placed in the hands of an\nemissary who has charge of conception, and whose name is\n'Night, After that they are separated, and subsequent taken\ndown among mankind (nor always both at the same tie).\nWhen their time of marriage arives, God, who knows each\nspirit and soul, joins them as at first, and. proclaims heir\nunion. 'Thus when they are joined they: become one body\nsnd one sou, right and eft in unison, and in this wy there\n\norb-o2a] EReH LEeHA 397\nis nothing new under the sun\". You may object thar there\n{salspa dictum that \"aman only obtains the wife he deserves!\n'This iss, the meaning being that if he leads a virwous life\nhhe is privileged to marry his own true mate, whose sou)\nemerged at the same time as his.' R. His\n\nshould a map of good character look for\nreplied: \"There is a dictum that a man should sell all bis\nproperty in order to obstin in marriage a daughter of a\nscholar, forthe special treasure of God is deposited with the\nearned in the Torah, We have also learnt in the esoteric\n\\Mishnah that one whose soul is a sccond time on earth can\nthrough prayer anticipate another in marrying a woman who\n\nthey were right, The work \"another is used sigifcanty;\nand it ib for this reason tht marriages constitute» dificult\ntask for the Almighty, forin all cases \"the ways of the Lord\nare right\" (Hos. x1v, 10) R. Judah sent a question\nR. Eleazar. \"I know', he ssi, 'about marriages in heaven,\nbut T would like to ask, from where do those whose souls are\na second time on earth obtain their mates ? 'The reply\nR Hleazar sent him was this: 'Itis written: \"How shall we\ndo for wives for them that remain 2\" (Jud. Xs, 2) and\nagin, \"and you shal catch every man his wife, et.\" (Ibid,\n2). This story of the Berjaminites shows us how it ean be\ndone, and hence the dictum \"lest another anticipate him\nthrough his prayers\" [92a] Said R, Judah: 'No wonder we\nsy that marriages consteute a difficult problem for the\n'Almighty ! Happy the lot of eae! who learn from the Torah\nthe sys of God and all hidden things, and'even the\nsecret of His mysteries! \"The Law of the Lord is perfect\",\nvs the Scripture, Happy the lot of him who oovupies\nimself sith the Torah without cessation, for (fa man\natandons the Torah for one moment, itis as if he aban-\nddoned eternal life, as it says, \"For it is thy life and the\nTength of thy days\" (Deut, xx, 20), and again, \"For length\n'af days and years of life and peace shall they add to thee'\n(Pros. 1m, 2)?\n\ngor THE 2OHAR 1 {ose\nNow Angas was sINETY YEARS OLD, BTC. B. Jose\nAiscouried on the text> Thy people ae all righteous, they shall\ninher the land forever (ls. UX, 21), He said Happy are\nTorac above all peoples, i hat the Holy One, blesed be He,\nhas called them righteous. For so. we have leat from\nteaiton tha there area hundred and twenty-eight thousand\nwinged creatures who Rit about over the world ready to catch\nUp any wove that they hea; for as tradition tells us, there is\nnothing done ia the world which docs not produce a certain\nSound, apd this soars tothe firmament and is eaght up by\nthose winged crests, who cary it aloft to he judged\nwhether for good or il ast is weten, \"For abied of the\nheaven shal eary th Voie and that which hath wings shal\ntell the matter\" (Becl. x, 20} At what time do they judge\nthe voice ? R, Hiya said: \"At the time when a man is asleep\nin hished, when his sou eves him and testifies aginst\nit jsthen that the Voice isjudged, for so it says \"from her\nthat lth in thy bosom keep the doors of thy mouth (Mich.\n5), because it is she who testifies against aaa. R. Judah\nsaid? 'Whatever a aman dees in the day his anal testifies\nagainst him at night\" We have learn as follows R, Eleazar\nSapa: \"At the beginning of the frst houe of the sight, een\nthe davis expiring and the win going down, the keeper of the\nkey ofthe stn finishes his process through the weve gates\nthar vere open in the day, and they areal closed. A herald\nthen proclaims to the gosrlans of the gate, \"Each one te\nhis pce to look the gates\" When the herald has fished,\nall of them come together and gu aloft without wtering a\nSound, 'Then the accusing angel below begin to air and 10\nfly about the world, and the moon begins to shine and the\ntrumpeter sound blast. At the second Blas, the angel of\nsong start up and chant before their Lond. Emiasaies of\nhavent aloo srt py snd punihinent Sorters\nthe worl. 'Then the souls of men who ae sleeping give thie\n{estimany and are declared guy, but the Holy One, blessed\nbe He, deals kindly with men and alles the seal to return\nto its place. At midnight, When the coek erows, a wind blows\nfrom the North, but at the sanie time a current from the\nSoutharises and strikes against, causing i to subside. Then\n\ng20-g2h} tee LecHA 393\nthe Holy One, Hlessed be He, rises as is His wont to dispore\nhimself with the righteous in the Garden of Eden. Happy the\nportion of the man who rises at that hour wo study with ext\nthe Torth, for the Holy One, blessed be He, and all the\nrighteous listen to his voice; for so itis writen, \"Thou that\nidwellest in the gardens, the companions hearken for thy\nvoice, cause me to hear it\" (S. $. vill 43). Ni\n\ndraws round hima certain thread of grace whi\nthe protection both of the higher and the lower angels, as\nis written, \"By day the Lord will command his grace, ani\nft night 1 shall chant his wong\" (Ps stit, 9) R. Hiskiah\n'said: 'Whoever studies the 'Torah at that hour has constantly\n4 portion in the furure world,\" Said R. Jose to him: 'What\ndo you mean by \"constantly\" ® He replied: 'T have tearrt\nwhen the Holy One, blessed be He, enters\nthe plants of the Garden are tered\nmore plenteously by: the stream which is ealled (gab) \"the\nAncient stream\"? and \"the stream of delight\", the waters of\nWhich never cea to ow. When a min rises and studies the\n\"Torah at this hour, the water of that stream is, as it were,\npoured on his head and he is watered hy it along with the\n'ther plants of the Garden of Fden. Moreover, because all\nthe righteous in the Garden listen to him, he i given aright\n'tw be watered by that stream, and i this Way he has a portion\n'constantly in the future world\"\n\nTR, Abba was journesing from 'Tiberias to meet other\nlearned scholars at the house of his father-in-law. He yas\naccompanied by his son, R. Jacob. Coming to Kfar Tarsha,\nthey decide to spend the night there. Said. R_ Abba to his\nhhost, \"Have you a cock here He ssid, \"Why ? \"Because,\nhe said T want wget up precisely at midnight.' Heanswered,\n*You have no need of a cock for that. I have n water-clock\nbby my bed from which the water isues drop by drop til\ncexactls midnight, when all the water isemptied and the wheel\n\"owings back witha reat noise which wakens the whole house\nmade it for the sake of a certain old man who used to get\nlp every night at midnight to study the Torah,\" Said R,\nAbba, \"Blesued be God for sending me here.\" At midnight\nthe wheel of the water-clock ssung hack, and R, Abba and\n\n304 THE z0HANt [ox\nR. Jaco got up They heard the sie of their ost, wh was\nsingin the lover part ofthe hoose with his two sens and\nSaving: kf writen: Midnight wil rie to give than to\nther beans of thy righteous Judgent (Ps. ext, 2). Since\nthe word \"at\" ir omitted we my take \"Midnight™ a5 an\nappelton ofthe Holy One esac be He, who addressed.\nthis hy David beeaie He iso be found with His cen at\nmight, that being the hour when Hl enters the Garden\nSf Bde to converse ith the righteous\" Said R. Abba to\nJacobs \"Tely we have now an opportunity to amocate\n'sith the Shelah, Bo they went and sat by fit, and sid\nto him, \"Repeat what you jus mud for i excellent. Where\nti you get fiom? He replied learn fom ny grande\nfather He tol ne that during the fist three hours of she\nright the secuung segs bela ae actly guing slut the\nWierd fae st thighs procnlyGe cates he Onn oh\nHigh ed the wechentona belo coal Tee ipl coe\nmonies above ke place only at miinight preiey; we knoe\nthie from wha anya of Abrabam, that \"the night was\nGidea for then (Gen. 219 8);also ftom the wores \"and\nit came to pane at the middle ofthe might\" inthe count\nff the Exodus (Ex. xh, 29), and rom many oter laces in\nthe Scripture, David knew this, Seautes0 the of man\ntold. mehis kingship depended om this: and therefore he\ntned trite at ths hour and chant praises, and fo this\nreason be addressed God ae \"Midnight\". Heals si, \"I\ntat to give thaka 1 Thee for Thy nettcous judgements\nIecaine this is the fount of justice, andthe judgements of\nearthy. hinge derive from 'ere. threfre\" avid ever\nreese to rior anid sing pase thie hour\" R. Aba exe\nani Kime him, saying, Of a sre is oo, Bleed be God\n'sho has ent me here ! For nights the time of judgement in\ntery place, ax we have fully estblaed, aod as iw been\nGincinscd i che preence of Rc Sincon. Tha. young san of\ntid hnupar teroron este Tt ey ly Gees any\n\"midnight\" He repli tld down thatthe heavenly\nMajesty rises at midnight Said the hay; 'ean ive another\n\nSid R. Abba 'Speak, my child; for the we\n\no2b-opa] knew uecHa 365\n'of the Lamp! il speak through thy mouth.' He thereupon\nsid: 'What Ihave heard is this, Night\nthe royal judgement, and that judgement extends to\nalike. Midnight, however s fed from two sides, from jue\nand from clemeney; only the fist halfof the night is she time\nof judgement, but the second half ilumined from the side\nof clemency (besed), Therefore David. said \"Midnighe\".'\nBAe ome and placed is hands on hs ead and bleed\nhim, He said; \"thought indeed that wisdeen was o be found\nonly i a few favoured pious ones. Now I see that even\nchildren in the generation of R Simeon are endowed with\nheavenly wisdom. Happy ar thou, R: Simeon ! Woe tothe\ngeneration when thou departest from\n\nSo they sat til g3¢} morning swdying the Torah. . Abba\nthen discouraed on the text: Phy people are all righteous, they\ntall forever inherit the earth, 0 branch of my Dlanting. ot.\n(Us, Gx, 21) He saa \"Our colleagues have painted ut that\nthese words cannothe taken literally, seeing how many sinners\nthere are in Tsrael who transgress the precepts of the Law.\n'The meaning it we have learnt inthe esoteric teaching of\nfour Mishnah: \"Happy are Iseacl who bring an acceptable\noffering to the Almighty by circumcising their sons on the\neighth day. They tieeby become the portion ofthe \"Zaditk\n(Righteous One) who is the foundation of the world', nd\nfe called righteous; and therefore 'they shall forever inherit\nthe earth'. They are 'the branch of my planting': that is,\n4 branch af those shoots which God planted in the Garden\nof Eden, and of which the 'earth' mentioned here is one;\nhence armel have a goodly portion in the Future world, at\nis writen \"the righteous shall inherit che earth' (Ps, xxxvt,\n49)\" We have further learnt: \"The reason why the naue\nAbraham oecurs for the first time in connection with the\ntireumcsion is thit when he was circumcised he became\naévociated with the letier Hé, and the Shekinah rested on\nhim.!\"* Said R. Abba: 'Happy are acl in that God has\n'chosen them from all peoples and has given therm this sign\nof the covenant; for whoever has this sign of the enverant\n'nll not descend to Gehinnom if he guards it properly, not\n\n1 R, Simeon\n\n306 THE HOMAR [930-936\n'subjecting it to another power or playing false with the name\n'of the King; for to betray this sign is to betray the name of\nGod, as tin written, Mehey have dealt treacher\n\nthe Lord in that they have bom strange children\"\nSaid R. Abba further: 'When a man takes up his son to\ninitiate him in this covenant, God calls to the ministering\nangels an siys, \"See what a creature I have made in the\nworld.\" At that moment Eliah traverses the world in four\nsweeps and presents himself there; and for this reason we\nhave been taught that it beboves the father to prepare an\nextra chair for his honour, and to say \"this isthe chair of\nElijh'\": and if he neglects todo so, Elijah does rot visit him\nnor go up and testify before the Almighty thatthe circum=\ncision has taken place. Why has Elijah to testify? For this\nreason, When God ssid to him What dost thou here,\nElijah 2\" (1 Kings a1x, 9), he anawered, OE have been very\njealous for the Lord, the Gol of Hosts, forthe children of\nTstael have forsaken thy covenant.\" Said God to him: \"As\nthou livest, wherever my soes imprinr this sign upon their\nflesh, thou shalt be there, and the mouth which charged\nIsrael with forsaking the covenant shall testify that they are\nobserving st.\" Our teachers hive also tanght that the reason\n'why Elijah as punished was because he brought false charges\nagainst Gad's children.\"\n\nBy this time it was fall daylight and they rose wo go, but\nthe host eame to them and said: \"Will you not finish the\nsubject on which you were engaged to-night \" They said to\nhim: \"What do you mean ? He sid: \"To-morrow you have\nchance of seeing the sponsor f the covenant, for to-morrow\nis the celehration of the circunecision of my son, and my wife\nbegs you t stay.' Said R. Abba: 'We are invited to-4 pious\nact, and if we stay, it wll be to behold the divine presence,\"\nThey accordingly stayed the whole of that day. (935) When\nnight came the host brought together all his friends and they\nstudied the Torah all that night and nét one of thems slepr\nSaid the est to them, 'May itplease you that each one should\nfive an exposition of the Tersh.\"\n\nThen one began on the text: Fer that there wasn uncovering\n\n* Bi\n\n936) LRcH LRCHA 7\nof flesh in Israel, jor that the people offered themselves sill\ningly, less ye the Lord (Jud. v, 2). He said: \"The reason\nwhy Deborah and Barak commences theie song with these\nwords was a6 follows, 'The world, ar we have Been taught,\nrests only upon this covenant of cireumeision, according (0\nthe verse in Jeremiah (xxx, 25), \"IF not for my covenant\nday and night, I lad not set the ardinances of heaven and\nearth.\" Hence as lang as Israel observe this covenant, the\nhheaven and earth go on in their appointed course. But if\nTerael neglect this covenant, then heaven and earth are die-\nturbed, and blessing is not vouchsafed to the world. Now\nin the time of the Judges the Gentles gained power over\nTsrael only because they neglected this covenant, to this\nextent, that they did not uncover the flesh after circum\ncision: this is indicated by the words \"And the children of\nTrae! forsook the Lord.\" Hence God delivered them into\nthe and of Sisera, until Deborah came and made all Irxel\n'Yow 14 circumcise properly; then their enemies fell before\nthein, Similarly, as we have learnt, God said to Joshua, \"Do\n{you not know that he Israelites are na circumcised properly,\nasthe flesh has not been uncovered; how then can you expect\nto lead them into the land and subdue their enemies\nHence Gen sid him, \"Cireumcie again the children of\nIgrsela-second time' (Josh, v, 2); and until the uncovering\n'sas performed, they did not enter the land and their enemies\nwere not subdued. So here, when Iscael vowed to observe\nthis sig, thei enemies were overcome and blessing returned\nto the land.\"\n\nAnother one then discoursed on the test: And if cume to\npss on the say atthe lodging place thatthe Lord met him and\nsup bill him. We said: \"By \"him\" is here meant Moses,\nSaid God to him: \"How ean you think to bring Tsraet out\nof Egypt and to humble a great king, when you have for-\ngotten my covenant, since your son is not circumcised ?*\nFortbwith \"he sought to slay him\": that is, a5 we have\nlearnt, Galbricl came down in a time of fire to destroy hi,\nfaving the appearance of a burning serpent which sought\nto swallow him. The form of a serpent was chosen as\ntmmblematical of the king of Egypt, who is compared to a\n\n208 awe 201A (ost-oue\nSerpent (Eick. x1, 3). Zippora, however, sw in time and\nGiceumeised her som, so that Moses ws released; 50 i 3\nTween, \"And Zipporah took a Hint and cut off the foreskin\na her son being guided by a sudden inspiration\n\nAnother then discourse onthe text: And fap sid to his\ndretiven, Come near tome, 1 ray yon, and they came near\n(Gen xy) He said: Secing that they were already stand-\ning by hit, why die tell them to come neat? The reason\ntwas that when he said fo them \"Lam Joseph your brothe\nthey Were dumbfounded, seeing his royal tate so he showed\nthem the sgn of the coverant and said to them: \"It is\nthrough the that I have ansined to this estate, through\nepg this intact.\" From this we learn that whoever eps\nfact this sign of the covenant fe destined for kingship.\nAnother example is Boaz, who aud to Ruth, \"As the Lord\nliveth, ie down until the marning® (Ruth mi, 13). By this\naujuration le exorcised his passion, and becuse he guarded\nthe covenant he beeame the progenitor of the greatest lineage\nOf kings, and of the Messiah, whose name sink with that\nof Go\n\nAnother then discourse onthe text: Though an hos should\nfncamp aginst me, «in this (oth) wil be confident (Ps.\n'cet 3). He ssid: \"We have learnt thatthe word oth (this)\nalludes to the sign of the eivenant, which i always on @\ntman's persen and also has te counterpart above, If so, i\n'nay be sid, why should David alone be content in it and\nnot everyone eae? The answer is that this soth was attached\nto him in a peculiae degre, being the erown ofthe kingdom\nTe-was because David didnot guard it proper thatthe king\nship {o4a] wan taken fom hin for 20 long aime. For this\nnth symbolises also the supernal Kingdom and Jerusalem\nthe holy city, and when Davi sinned 4 voice went forth and\nsaid: \"David, thou shalt now be dsjnined For that with\nsvhich thou wast united; thoy art banished fom Jerusalem\ntnd the kingship i taken from thee\"; thus he was punished\njn that wherein he had sinned, And if David could be 20\nPunished, how much more x other men 2°\n\n04a] tecw LECH 9\n\nAnother then dscoursed on the text: Unless the Lord had\n'een my help, my sal had soon deli silence (Bua) (Ps. XY,\n17) He said: \"We have learnt that that which saves Tscel\nfrom descending to Gehinnom and being delivered into the\nhands of Duma like other nations is thissame covenant, For\nso wie have learn, that when aman leaves this word,\nnumbers of angels swoop down #0 sdze him, but when\nthey Feholdthissgn of the holy covenant they leave him and\nhae snot delivered into the hands of Duma, 8028 to be seat\nyn to Gehinnom, Both upper and lover (angel) are afd\nOf this sign, and no torture i infcted oo the man who has\nbeen able to guard this sign, because thereby he is attached\nto thename of the Holy One, blessed be He. So with David,\n'whem he wa dethroned and driven from Jervesem, he au\nAiraid that he would be delivered into the hands of Duma\nind dein the future work, un the message came to him,\nhe Lard also hath put avay thy' sin, thou shalt not die\n(11 Sam. xt, 1). Then it was that he exclaimed \"Unless the\nLord had Been'my hel, et\n\nAnother oe then dacoured a follows: 'What did Das\nmean by saying (when Reeing from before Aslam): and he\n'hall dows me Bots hil (otbo) and hit habitation (11 Sao.\n40,29)? He sid \"Wh i there that ca see God ? In rath\nthe word otha here means not \"hin\" but \"his sia\", ond\nitis as we have lear, chat when Davis's punishment was\nAleeeed, and he knew that it was for not having quaréed\nproperly thie sign (which is the sum and substance ofall,\nSand 'without the de observance of which no one can be\nfalled righteous), he prayed that God should show bim this\nSign, fearing that it had pared from him, because on it\ndepended both his throne and Jerusalem: hence he joited\nthe sgn and the habitation, meaning thatthe kingdom con-\nferred by thi sign should be restored to its place:\n\n\"Another then discoursed on the text: From my fleck shall\n1L1te God (Job xt, 26) He said: \"The words \"my flesh' ae\nto belitrally taken as the place where the covenant is\nPrinted, ae we have lea! \"Whenever a mun in stamped\nsith this boy imprint, through it he ser God\", beeaae the\nsoul (reshamah) is atached to this spot. So if he does not\n\n310 THE ROHARA (oeoy\n_zuardit, then of himitiswritten, they lose the soul (neshamah)\nipiven by Gad\" (Jab ts, ). If however, he guards it, then\nthe Skekinah does not depart from him. He cannot be sure\nof ital he is marred, when at last the sign enters into its\nplace. When the man and wife are joined together and are\ncalled by one name, then the celestial favour rests upon them,\nthe favour (Hered) which isues from the supereal Wisdom\nand isembraced in the male, 49 thatthe female also is firmly\nestablished, Further, it has been pointed out tht the word\nfor \"God\" in this passage, vie, Ebah, may be divided into\nEl, signifying the ratiance of Wisdom, the Teter Faw, signify\nIng the tale, and de lier £48, signifying the Female; when\nthey are joined, the mame Eloah is wed, and the holy neshamah\nis tned to this spot. And since all depends on this sign,\ntherefore itis written, \"and from my flesh T shall see Eloah\":\nHappy ate Isracl, the holy ones, who are inked r0 the Holy\nOne, blessed be He, happy in this world and happy tn the\nnext: of them itis written, \"Ye that cleave unto the Lord\nyour God, are alive every one of yu this day\" (Deut. 1, 4)\"\n\n'Said RU Abba: I'marvel ehat with so much lehing you\nare stil living inthis village' 'hey said to him: \"If birds\nfare driven from their homes, (agB] they do not Lnow where\nto fly a i is written, \"As a bied that vandereth from her\nnest, 4 isa man that wandereth from his place\" (Prov. xvi,\n8) Ir isin this place that we have learnt the Torah, because\nitis our habit to slp half the night and to study the other\nhalf. And when we nse in the morning the smell of the fields\nand the sound of the rivers seem to inatil the Torah into ua,\nand so it becomes fixed inoue minds, Once this place was\nvisited with punishment for negiet of the 'Torah, and a\nnumber of daughty scholars were carried off. Therefore we\nstudy it day and night, and the place itself helps us, and\nwhoever quits this pce is like one who quits eternal lie.\"\nR. Abba thereupon lifted up his hands and blessed them,\nSo they sat through che night, unt at last they sid to some\nboys who were with them: 'Go outside and see i i is day,\nandl when you come hack let each one of you say some piece\nof Torah ro our distinguished guest.\" So they went out and\nsaw that it was day, One of ther said: 'On this day there\n\non) keen urew 3H\nwill bea fire from above.\" 'Andon this house ssid another,\nSaid a third: \"There is an elder here who this day will be\nfire: God forbid,\" said R, Abba, who was greatly\nperturbed, and did not know what t0 say. 'A cord of the\n(divine) wil has been grasped on earth, he exclaimed. And\nit was indeed 30; for on that day the cotapanions beheld the\nface of the Shekinah, and were surrounded with fire, As for\nR. Abba, his countenance as aflame with the intoxica\nof the Torah. It is recorded that all that day they didnot\nleave the house, which was enveloped in smoke, and they\npropounded new ideas as if they had on that day received\nthe Torah on Mount Sinai. When they rose they dic not\nknow whether it was day or night. Said R. Abba: \"While we\nare here, let each one of us say some new word of wisdom\nin order to make a fitting returs to the master of the house\n'who is making the celebration.\"\n\n'Thereupon one apencd with the ext: Mlene fe the man\nthom thow choowst and causes. to approach unto thee, that\nhemay deel in thy courts; ce shal be saifed with the goodnes:\nof thy houce, the holy place of thy temple (Ps. uxv, 5). \"This\nverse', he std, 'speaks first of carts, then of house, then of\ntevsple. These arc three grades, one within the other and one\nabive the other, At Brst a man \"dvvells in thy courts\", and\n'of im it may be said \"he that is left in Zion and he that\nremaineth in Jerusalem shall be called holy\" (Is. 1¥, 3). As\na next step \"We are aatafied with the goodness ofthy hots\n'which iceeplained by the text those shall he built theough\nWisdom\", (Note tha it does not say \"Wisdom shall be built\n35a house\", which would imply that Wisdom ite is called\nhouse\", but \"by Wisdom', with allusion to the verte\nriver went forth from Eden to water the Garden\") Lastly\n\"the holy place of thy temple' (hekal) isthe culmination of\nall, as we have been caught: the word Akal (temple) may\nbe divided into Aé and hol (all), implying thac oth are in i\nincomplete union. The opening words of the verse, \"Blessed\nisthe man whom thou choosst and causest to approach\nthee\", indicate that whoever brings his son as an offering\nbefore God pleases God therevith, 0 that God draws hime\nnear and places hie abode in two courts, which Hl joins 30\n\na 'Tir 20HAKE lob-osa\na6 to form one (hence the plural \"courts\"). Hence when the\npious men who lived in this place in former times mae this\nfering of thei cilren, they wae w begin by easlaining,\n'essed he whom thow chootest and bringest near, he shal\nivell in thy courts\", while the company present replied,\nfe shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, the\noly place of thy temple.\" Afterwards the celebrant suid the\nblessing, \"who sanctified us with his commandments and\nconnnanded us to initiate the child jn the covenant of our\nfather Abraham\", while those present responded, \"As thou\n'ast initiated him into the covenant, ete.\" 'This Finual isin\naccordance with the dictum: \"A man should fist pray for\nhimself and then for his neighbour,\" as it 6 written, \"and\n(the High Priest) shall make atonement for himself and for\nall the congregation of Tsril\"—for himself fest aad then\nfor the congresation. 'To this custom we adhere, for so We\nthink proper\" Said R. Abba \"Assured i sso, and he who\nHoes not recite these words excludes himself from the ten\nCanopies which God intends to raise for the righteous in the\nfuture world, and which all depead upan this, Hence i\nthat there are ten words inthis verse, out of each of which,\nit recited with propor faith, fe male's canopy, Happy your\nJoe in this world and in the world to come, for the Torah is\nfixed in your bearts a8 if you had yourselves stood (gga) at\nMount Sinai when the Law was given to Israel.\"\n\nAnother then dsciurse 0 the text: An altar of earth thow\nshalt make unto me, and shalt sucrifce theron thy burnt\nofferings and thy peace offerings, ee. (BX. 3X, 34), He: sai\n'We have lear' that whoever makes this ofering of his son\nis esteemed no less worthy than ifhe had offered to God all\nthe stcifces inthe wrt, and had built an aktar before Him,\n'Therefore itis Reting that he should make a kind of sharin\nthe shape ofa vessel full of earth over which the circumcision\n'may be performed, that so God may reckon i to him aif he\nTd aterfced on t burn offeringsand pence offerings, bicep\nand oxen, and be even beter pleased therewith; for so itis\nWritten in the biter half of the text \"in every place where\nT record my name I will come to thee and bless thee\", where\n'the words \"Iwill cord my name\" refer tothe circurscision,\n\n9a) LECH LECH A. 30\nof which itis writen, \"The steret of the Lord is with them\nthat fear him, and he wil show them his covenant\" (Ps, sx¥y\n14). So much for the altar of earth. Inthe nest verse we read:\nid f thou make me an altar of tae.\" This alludes tothe\nproselyte who comes from\n\"The text proceeds:\nThis means that the proselyte must enter into the\nand that he must not be cireumeised until\nhe puts out of his mind the alien worship which he practised\nhitherto, and removes the stoniness of his heart. For if\ncircumcised before he does this, then be slike a statue which,\nthough hewn into shape, sil remains stone. Hence \"thou\nshake nt build it of hewn stones\", since if he is til obduate,\n\"thou hast lifted up thy tool upon it and hast polted it\";\ni.e, the act of circumcision is of no ase to him. Wherefore\nJhappy is the lt of him who brings this offering with gladaess\nand pleases God thereby; and itis fitting that he should\nrejoice in this hoon the whole of the dy, as tis written, \"Por\nall those that put theie teust in thee shall rejoice, they shall\n'ever shout with jop, and they that love thy name shall esult\nin thee\" (Ps, ¥,\n\nAnother then dcoursed on the tent: Now: shew Adam\nsous ninety year (lit, yeas) and nine years ol, the Lond\n'appeared... and suid unto him, 1 an God Almighty, cath\nbefore me, etc, (Gen, xt, 1). \"This verse presence a number\nof difficulties, In the ist place, it seems to imply that God\nonly now appeared to Abram when he had antined this age,\nwhereas God had already spoken 1 Abram on various\n\nome (e. Gen, sit, 14 81h, 1488, 43). Aaain, the word\n'is mentioned twice, fret in the singular (sana) and\nthe plural (kami), The answer is, a5 our teachers\nhave stated, that as long as Abram was closed in body, and\ntherefore in heart, God did not fully eveal Himself to him,\nand hence it is not stated hitherto chat God appeared 10\nAbram, Now, however, God appearad to him because He\n'was now about to expose in him this sign and holy crown,\nand further becawe God desired to bring forth from him\nholy seed, and this could not be so long as his flesh was\nclosed: now, however, that he wi ninety-nine years old and\n\na4 TIE ZONAR [ose-936\nthe time was drawing near for holy sea to isaue from him,\nin'was fing that he himself should he holy first. Hence his\nage is stated un this occasion, and not on all the athers when\nGod spoke to him. Further, the expression \"ninety year\",\ninstead of \"ni indicates that all is previous\n'years counted for no more than one year, and that hs Kife\nhad been no life; but row that he hid come to this point,\nbis yours were really yeara, Furthice we may ask, why ie the\nterm \"God Almighty\" (El Shaddai) used here for the frst\ntime ? The reason is, as we have learnt, that God has made\nlower erawns which are not holy, and vhich, in fact, pollute,\nand with these are marked all who are not eircumcised. The\nmark consists of the leters Shin and Dale and therefore\nthey are polluted with the demons and cling to them. After\nCircumesion, however, they escape from them and enter\nlunder the wings of the Shekinah, as they display the letter\nVed, the holy mark and the sigh of the perfect covenant,\n[36] ard there js stamped upon them the name Shaddai\n(Almighty), complete in all ts letters. Hence we find written\nin this connection, \"Tame Bl Shadda\" Wesays further: \"Walk\nDefore me and be perfect\", as much as to say: \"Hitherto\nthous hait been defective, being stamped only with Shin\nDaleth: therefore circumcise thyself and become cormplete\nthrough the sign of Yad.\" And whoeverie so marked is ready\ntu be blessed through thie name, a0 written, \"And God\nAltnighy (BE Shauddai shall bless thee\" (Gen, X8V11, 3), t0\nwit, the source of blssings, that dominates the \"lower\nrows\" and inspires fear andl trembling in them all. Hence\nall that are-not holy keep afar from one who is circumcised,\nanil have no power over him, Moreorer, he is never sent\nddoyin to Gehinnwom, at i is written, \"Thy people ar all\nrighteocs, they shall for ever inherit the earth\" (Is.t3, 21)\"\nSaid R. Abba: 'Happy are ye in this world and in the world\nto come! Happy am I that Lam come ta hear these words\nfrom your mouths | Yea all holy, all che sons of the Holy\nGod; of you ivis writen, \"One shall say, Tam the Lord's,\nand ancther shall eal himself by the name of Jacob, and\nAnother shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and\n(rn\n\n\" Forming the word 8\n\n95) Leen LECHA 3\nsurname himself by the name of Israel\" (Ibid. xiv, 5) Every\n'ane of you i closely attached ta the holy\nfare the mighty chieftains of ©\n\nland of the living\", the princes of which feed on the manna\nof holy dew.\"\n\nAnother then discoursed on the text: Happy art thos,\n(O tana, sches thy hing isa on of freedom aed thy princes eat\nindue season(Bccl. x, 17) \"Just before ths itis written: \"Woe\nto thee, O nd, when thy king is @ child, and thy princes\neat in the morning.\" There fs an apparent but not a real\ncontnidiction between these verses, The reference in the\nYerse \"happy art thou, O land,\" is to the supernal realm\nWhich has control over all the life above, and is therefore\n\ntan\n\nwhich the Lord thy God careth for continsally\" (Deut, 1,\n13), and agi\nscarceness, thou shalt not lack anything in it\" (Ibid, Vth, 9)\nWhy so? Because \"thy king is son of fieedom\". By this\nis meant the Holy One, blesed be He, who is called a \"son\nof freedom\" hecause of the Jubilee, which is the source of\ni that, according to this explanation, we\nld expect to have in our text the word heruth(freedors)\nand not, as we actually find written, horin (free ones). 'The\nreason i, as we have learnt in our secret Mishaabs, that when\nthe Yad is united wth the He they proucethe iver whieh\n10). Iti,\n\npappy art thou, O land, vhen thy king isa ber kevin and\nthy princes eatin due season\", with joy, with sanctity, and\nWith God's blessing, On the other hand, \"Woe to thee,\nO land, when thy: prince is. child.\" This is the land of the\nwer world; for so we have learnt: \"All the lands of the\nGentiles have been committed to great chieftains who are\nappointed over them, and above all ihe of whom itis written,\nWas alad and am now ol\" (Ps. xxxviz, 25), words which,\naccording 0 tradition, were pronounced by the \"Prince of\nthe Globe\". Henee, \"Woe 10 thee, O land, when thy king\ni. t808 to the Work which derives sustenance from.\n\n316 THE 2OHAR\n\nthis side; for when Israel are in captiviey, thes\n'denve their sustenance from an alten power. Further, \"when\nthy princes eat in the morning'; ie. in the morning only\nand not the whole day, or any other time of the day. Fer so\n'We have learnt, that at sunrise when men go forth and bow\ndown to the stn, wrath & suspended over the world, and at\ntime of the afternoon prayer also wrath is suspended\nlover the world. Why is this? Because \"thy king is a lad\",\nviz, he whois called \"lad\". But you, truly pious ones, sainted\nto those shove, do not derive sustenance from that side, but\nfrom that holy: place above, OF you it is written: \"Ye who\ncleave to the Lord are alive all of you thieday\" (Deut. 18,4).\nTR. Abba then discoursed on the text: Let me sing for my,\nreellbelneed a tong of my beloved touching is vineyard, et.\n(Is. ¥, 1). He said: \"This passage presents many difficulties,\nIn the fit place it should rather be called a \"reproof\" than,\nsang' 'Then again why fire \"wellicloved\" and then\n\"beloved\" ? Also, we find nowhere else mention of a place\n{96a} ealed Keren Ben Shemen'\" (hora of the son of oil),\n'Gur colleagues have expounded thee verses in many says,\nand all ofthem are good, but I explain them in this way, The\nword \"ellheloved\" consting an allosion to Tsanc, eho sexe\ncalled so before he was born, For so we have learnt, that God\nshowed great love for him in not allowing hinn to be born\nuntil Abraham: his father had been cireamcised and called\nperfect and had been completed by the addition to his mame\nff the leuer A. To Sarah, too, a Aé hal been given. Here\narises a question. We understand he for Sarah, but for Abeam\nthe added letter should have been not é but yod, he being a\nmale. The reason isin trath a somewhat deep and recondite\ntone. Abraham rose to the highest stage, and took as hisad-\nditional ter the higher hi, which symbolises the sphere ofthe\nmale. For there are to symbolic fs, one higher and one\nTower, one associated with the male and the other with the\nfemale, Hence Abraham ascended sith the hé of the higher\nsphere, and Sarai descended with the of the lower sphere,\nFurther itis writen, \"thus (th) shall be thy seed\", and\ntthe word \"seed\" here, a5 we have learnt, i to be teken\nexactly (of Isaac), For it was he who entered into this\n\nob Leen urea 30\ncovenant from his birth, and whoever enter from his birth\nreally enters [is for this reason that 4 proselyee who isc\ncurocsed is called \"a proselyte of righteousrse\", because he\n'does not com from the holy xock who have been circumcsed\nandl therefore one who entersin this way is called by the name\nof the first pioneer \"Abrabam\". Thus the later Aé, too, was\nigen to him: and ifit had noc ala been given to Sarah, Abra\nhham would of necessity have begotten on alower level, in the\nsame way as Kol, which begets on a lower level. But when hid\nwas given to Sarah, the twe Ad's were joined together, and\nDrought forth on ahigher level, that which isued from ther:\nbeing yd hence you is the Sst lotr of the name of Lesa,\nsymbolising the male. From this point the male principle\nbegan to extend, and therefore itis writter, \"For in Tease\nshall thy seed be called\", and notin thee, liaac bore on the\nhigher level, as it is written, \"Thou givest truth to Jacob\"\n(Micah vir, 29), showing that Jacob completed the edifice\nIe may be asked: \"Was Abraham attached only to this grade\nand no more 2\" If 30, why does it say, \"kindness (iesed) t0\nAbraham\"? ([hid) The answer is that heed was his portion\nbecause he dealt kindly with mankind, but for bearing chil-\n'dren, it was here that he was attached and here that he bean,\nHence it was that Abraham was not cireurcised till he was\nninety-nine years olds the inner reason for this is well known\nand has been explained in our Mishnah. Forthis reason, too,\nIsaac typifies stern justice, which was his portion, but for\nbegetting he was called \"kindness\" (herd). Hence Jacob\ncrowned the edifice on this side and on that. In respect of the\nsttivings of Abraham and Issue for portions above he was the\n\nmination; and in respect of the privilege which was\nranted to them to bear sons better than themselves he was\n'also the culmination. Hence the Scripture says of him,\n\nIsrael in whom T glory\" (ls. xttk, 3). In him were united\nattributes both from the higher and the Inver. Hence the\n'word \"song\" is used in this pasage, According to some, the\nword \"weellbeloved\" here refers to Abrahim, who trans-\nmitted this inheritance: but it is more correct to refer i to\nTac, ax I do, \"To proceed: \"the song of my beloved to hit\nvineyard\" refers to the Holy One, blessed be He, who is\n\n318 THe 2OKAR 1 [6-968\ncommonly called \"beloved\" (dad), as in the verse, \"My\nbeloved is white and ruddy\" (S. S. v, 10). Thus, my well\nbeloved unites with my beloved, who is mate, and from hima\nsprings forh a vineyard, as it is writen, \"My wellbeloved\nhad a vineyard.\" The Scripture further says thae this vine-\nyard sprang forth in \"Keren-Hen-Shemen\". 'This Keren'\nis the same as the '\"horn\" (Aeren) of the Jubilee, and itis\nunited with the male that is called em shemen (son of oil),\nwhich i the same as be hein (con of feeedeen). \"Semen\nis mentioned because itis the source of the oil for lighting\nthe lamps (of understanding). This oil makes faces shine and\nKindles lamps until it ie gathered in a horn, which is then\n'alled \"the horn of the Jubilee\". For this reason Royalty is.\nalways anointed from a horn and the reason why the Kingdom\nof David endured was because he was anointed from a horn\nand was true tot. The next words are, \"he pura fence round\nit and stoned it\": [966] ic. he removed from himself and\nfrom his portion all the celestial chieftains and champions,\nand all the \"lower crowns\", and chose this vineyard for his\nportion, ase is written, \"Forthe Lord's portion is his people,\nJacob is the lt of his inheritance\" (Deut, xxat, 9). Further,\n'Nile planted it with the choicest vine ax it\n\n\"1 planted thee a noble vine, wholly a\n\n21), (The word Alok (wholly in this ent\n'hé, 10 point the same lesson ae the text\"\nthy sced\",) Our text closes with the words: \"He built a\ntoiver in the midst of ie\"—the \"tower\" is that mentioned\nin the verse, The name of the Lord is a stong tower, the\nrighteous ranneth ino it and is safe\" (Prov, wit, 10) \"and\nalso hewed out a wine pres therein\": this is the \"gate of\nrighteousness\" mentioned in the verse, \"Open tome the\ngates of righteousness\" (Ps, ex¥i1, 19). We learn from this\nthat every Israelite who is circumcised has the entry into both\nthe tower and the gate. He who makes this offering of his\nson brings him under the aga of the Holy Name, On this\niin, 100, are based the hemien and earth, as itis written,\n\"But for my covenant day and night, Thad not set the\nordinances of heaven and earth' (Jee. X88tt, 23), Our host\n'of to-day bas been privileged to sce the Holy One, blessed\n\nCol Lew LEcHs 39\nbe He, face to face this day. Happy we that We have lived\nto see this day, and happy thy portion with us, 'To this son\n\n\"and all thy children shall be taught of the Lord, ete\"\n(Ibid. ur, 43)\"\n\n'They then rose and escorted R. Abba en his way for three\nmiles, They said to him \"Your hast who made the ceremony\neserves al the honour he has receive, because his act Was\ndoubly pious one.' He suid: 'What do you mean?\" They\nanswered: \"This man's wife was formerly the wife of ls\nbrother, who died without ehildren, and so he martied her,\nand this being the fist son, he calls him ater the name of his\nSaid R. Abba: 'From now onwards his name\nfact he yrew up to be the wellsknosn,\nIdi tar Jacob. R, Absa then gave them his blessing and\ncontinued his journey. When he reached home, he informed\nR. Elezzae of all that had happened, bur was afraid to tll\nR. Simeon. One day as he was studying with R. Simeon, the\nlatter said: 'It is written: \"And Abraham fell on his fave\n'and God spoke with him saying. As for me, behold my\n'covenant is with thee.\" This shows that until he was circum-\nised, he used to fall on his face when God spoke with h\nbout after he was circunised he stood upright without fear,\nFurther, the words \"behold, my covenant is with thee\"\nshow that he found himself circumeised Said R. Abba to\nhim: 'Perhaps your honour will permit me to relate some\nexcellent ideas which I have heard on th subject.\" \"peat.\nhe said. \"But T am afraid,' continued R. Abba, 'that the\npeople who told me may suffer through my telling\" \"God\nforbid ! ssid R, Simeon, \"Remember the verse: \"He sfull\n'not be afraid of evil tidings, his heart is fixed trusting in the\nLord\". He then told him what had happened, and related\nto him all that he had beard, Seid RL Simeon' \"You mean\nto-say that you knew allthis and did notsay a word t9 me?\nT order you during the nest thirty days to do your very\nutmost to forget it, Does not the Seripture say: \"Withhold\n\n#° THE 2OMAR [968\nrot good from them to whom it is due, when itis in the\npower of thine hand to do it\" ? And an it came to pase,\nRR: Simeon further said: \"order that with these explanations\nthey shill be banished o Babylon, I mean to sa\ncolleagues in Babylon. R. Abba vas sorely\nOne day R. Simeon, seeing him, said: \"Your looks betray\nsome inward sorrow. He replied: 'Tam not grieving for\nself but for them.' He aniwered. 'God forbid they should\nbe punished for anything except for speaking too openly\nFor this let them go into exile among the colleagues and\nlearn from them how to keep things to themselves; for these\nmatters are not to be divulged save among ourselves, since\nthe Holy One, blessed be He, has confirmed our ideas, and\nmade us the instruments for disclosing them.\" R. Jose said\n\"Ins written, Then stall thy light break forth as the morn\ning, ete\" (Is. uvit, 8). This means that the Holy One,\nblessed be He, will one day proclaim with regard to\n\"Then shall thy light break forth a5 the morning,\nhealing shall spring forth speedily, and thy righteousness\nshall go before thee and the glory of the Lord shall be thy\nrereward!\"\" [97a]\n\n70-075)\n\nGen, xvii, aN, 24\n\nAND THE Lomb APPEARED UNTO HIM, R. Hiya com-\n'menced to discourse on the verse: The flees appear on the\narth, the time song is come, and th coice ofthe turtles heard\n'mn our fand (8, S. ti, 12), He said: \"When God created the\nWorld, He endowed the earth with all the energy requisite\nfor it, bu it did not put forth produce until man appeared.\nWhen, however, man was crested, all the products that were\n{atent in the earth appeared above ground, Similarly, the\nIheaven did net impart strength to the earth until man came.\nSo itis written, \"All the plarts of the earth Were not yet on\nthe earth, and the herbs ofthe ied had not yet sprung up,\nfor the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth,\nAnd there was not a man to till the ground\" (Gen, 1,3), that\nisto say, all the produete ofthe earth were sill hidden in its\nboson and had not yet shown themeelver, and the heavene\nrefrained fom pouring rain upon the earth because man had\nnot yet been created. When, however, man appeared, forth\nwith \"the flowers appeared on the earth\", alls latent powers\nbeing reveal; \"the time of tng was come\", the earth being\nnow ripe o offer up praises to the Almighty, which it could\nfot do before ran was creat. \"And the yore ofthe turtle\nis heard in our land\": this ie the word of God. which was not\n[o7A] in the world Gil man was created, Thus when man was\nthere, everything was there, When man sinned, the earth was\n'cursed, andallthese good things lftit, as itis written, \"cursed\nisthe earth forthy sake\" (Gen 1, £7), and agsn, \"when thou\ntillest the ground it shall not give its strength to thee\" ({bi.\n1¥, 12), and again, 'thorns and thistls it shall bring forth to\nthee' (Ibid. 11, 18). When Noah came, he invented spades\nand hoes, but afterwards he sinned through drunkenness, and\nthe res of the world also sinned before God, and the strength\nfof the earth deserted it. So matters continued until Abrah\n\ntame, Then oace more \"the blossoms appeared in the earth\",\nand all the povets of the earth were restored and displaved\n\nae say zoWAR 1 [orb-o8a\nthemselves, \"The time of pruning (samir) eam\", ie God\ntold Airaham to cireumcixe himself. When at length the\ncovenant existed in Abraham through the eircumeision, then\nall this verse was fulfilled in him, the world was firmly estab-\nTished, and the word of the Lard came to him openly: hence\nitis written, AND THE LORD APPEARED UNTO HIM\" Said\nR. Elewar: Until Abraham was circumeised, God dd not\npeak with him sive from a lower grade, hereon, tao, the\nhigher grades were not resting, But when he was cireunsised,\nstraightway \"the blossoms appeared in the earth to wit, the\nlower grades which the earth put forth, thereby establishing\nthat lover grade we have mentioned; further, \"the time of\n\npruning came\", to wit, the pruning of the boughs of olah;-\n\nfn to eroien all, \"the voice of the turtle was heard in the\nland\", 40 wit, the voice which sues from the innermost [o8q)\nrevess, This voice was now heard, and shaped the spoken\n'words and gave thesn their perfect form. 'This is implied in\nthe words here used, \"and the Lord appeared co him\"\nAlready, before Abraham as circumised, we ate told that\nthe Lord appeated urta Abram\" (Cn. XV, 1), and if the\nword \"kim\" in this sentence refers to Abraham, we may well\nask, what advance had he made (in prophecy) by being cit-\n'cuniced ? The answer is thar the word him\" here bas an\ninner meaning: it refers to the grade which now spoke with\n\nim. Now for the firs time 'the Lord appeared\" to that\nsade; that i to say, the Voice was revealed, and associated\nitself with the Speech (dibbur) in conversing with him, Simi=\nlarly in the words, 45 HE SAT 1N THE TENT DOOR IN\nTHE HIAT OF THE DAY, the word \"he hasan inner\nmeaning, indicating that all the grades rested on this lower\n\nade alter Abraham wes circumcised, Thus the words \"And\nthe Lord appeared unto him\" contain a mystic allusion to\nthat audible Voice whieh is united to Speech, and manifests\nitself therein. \"As he sat in the tent doot\" refers wo. the\nsupernal world whieh was st hand to dhumine him. \"In the\nhheat of the day.\" 'That is, it-was the right side, to which\n[Abrabam clave, that illumined, According to another expo-\nsition, \"in the heat of the day\" indicates the time when the\nigrades approach each other, impelled by mutual desire. [988]\n\n984-994) vavERA\nAMD THERE AMrEARED ENTO Wiat, R. Abba sa\nfore Abrabam was circumcised he was, as it were, covered\n'over, butasscon as he was circumcised he became completely\nexposed to the influence of the Shekinah, which thereupon\nrested on him in full and perfect measure. The words \"as he\nsat in the tent door\" pieture the supernal world hovering\nP In the beat of the day\",\nthats, ata period when a certain Zaaik (righteous one) feels\na desire to repose therein. Sraightway \"it lite up ite eyes\nnd looks, and [o, three men stand over agaist ie\". Who are\nthese three men ¢ They are Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who\nstand over this lower grade, and from whom it [99a] draws\nsustenance ard nourishment. 'Thereupon \"it sees and runs\nto mect them, singe it ia the desire of this ower grade 10\nch itself to them, and its joy is to be drawn after them,\n'And it bows dovn fo the ground', to prepare a theone near\nthem. Observe that the Almighty made King David one of\n'the under-pillars of the superral throne, the patriarchs being\nthe other three. For he was « pedestal to them, yet when he\n4s joined with them he becortes one of the pillars upholding\nthe supernal throne; and on that account he reigned in Hebron\nfor seven years, namely, in order that he might be closely\nassociated with them, as exphiined elsewhere'\n\nTR, Abba opened a discourse with the verse: Iho shuld\n'ascend into the mowntain of thy Lord ? cb who shall tard in\nIie holy place? (Ds. x81, 3). \"Mankind! he said, \"itile realise\n'om what itis that they are sending whilst in chia world, Por\nthe days as they pass ascend and range themaclves before the\nAlmighty-—namely, all the days of men's esiatence in this\nworld, For all these have been ereated, and they all present\nthemialves 6p Righ. That they have been treated wr know\nfrom the words of Scripture, \"The days. were fashioned\"\n(Bs, cxexts, 15), And when the time comes for the days to\npart from this world, they all approach the Most High\nKing, as it is written, \"And the days of David drew nigh\nthat he should die\" (t Kings m, 1), and again, \"And the days\nof Tsriel drew nigh thathe should die\" (Gen. x.v11,29). Ma,\nhowever, whibt in this world, considers not and reflects not\nwhat it is he is standing on, and each day a6 it passes he\n\n4 THE ZOHAN [oge-1008\nregards as though it has vanished into nothingness. When\nthe sal departs thi World she hows not by What path she\n'sill he made to travel; fori 8 rot granted to all souls to\naacend by the way that leads tothe realm of radance where\nthe choicest souls shine forth, [998] For it isthe path taken\nIngman i thi world that determines the path ofthe saul on\nher departure, 'Thus fama is drawn foveards the Holy One,\nand ified with longing towards Him in this word the soul\njn departing from him ix carted woward towards the higher\nrealms by the impetus given her ech day inthis word K\n\"Tonce found myself ina town inhabited y\n\nand they imparted\n\nto mesome ofthe Witdoe of antiquity with which they were\nacquainted. They alo possesie some books of thee Wisdom,\nSand they showed meone in which t was writen that, accord\ning tothe goal which man sts himself in this world, so does\nhe draw 40 hioaalfaapiris from onbigh, Ihe atitesto atx\nsome holy an lofey object, he draws that object fom on high\nto himself helow, Hutt hie desire eto cleave tothe other side,\nand be makes this hs whole intent, then he draw to hill\nfrom above the other influence, 'They said further, that al\ndepends on the kindof apeech, action. and intention ta ehich\n'Aman habituteshimsel, for he das to hitulf here below\n{comm on high that sie to which hehabitally cleaves. {found\nho in the same book the rites and ceremonies pertaining to\nthe worship of the mars, with the requisite formulas and the\ndirections for concerteating the theught upon them, 30 {1004}\nfs to draw them netr the worshipper. 'The same principle\napplies to him who seks to he atached co the sacred spirit\nOn high Forit sb his ats, by his words, and bys fervency\nnnd devotion that he can dra to himeelf chat pit from on\nhigh, 'They further sid that if a maa follows a certain direc-\ntion inthis Worl, be wll be le frthee in the sume direction\n'when he departs this word that to which he atacheshim-\nsellin this world, xo is that to which be will id himself\naacted in the other world: if fay, holy, and if defiled,\ndefiled, Ihe cleaves to holiness he wil on high be drawn to\nthat sde and be mae a servant to minister before the Holy\n'One among the angels, and will stand among those holy\n\n1020-1608] vavena 35\nbeings who are referred to in the words, \"then I will give\nther free access among thove that stand by\" (Zech. 11, 7).\nSimilarly if he clings here to urcleanness, he will be drawn,\nthere towards dat side and be made one of the unclean\n'company' and be attached to them, These are called \"pests\n'of mankind', and when @ man leaves this world they take\nhire up and eet him sna Gebinnnm, in that region where\nJudgement ix meced out to those who have sulled themselves\nand soiled their spirits. After that he is made a companion\nof the unclean spirits and becomes a \"pest of mankind\" like\nfone of them. I then said to them; My children, all this is\nsimilar to what we learn in our 'Torah, nevertheless you\nshould keep away from these books so that your hearts shoutd\nnot [toc] be led astray after those idolatrots services and\nafer those \"sides\" mentioned here. Ie on your guard lest,\nGod forbid, you be led astray from the worship of the Holy\nOne, since ail these books mislead mankind, For the ancient\nchildren of the East were possessed of a wisdom which they\ninherited from Abraham, who transmitted it w the sons of\nthe concubines, a i is writen, \"flut unto the sons of the\ncconsubines that Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and he\n'ent them away from Isaac his son, while he yt lived, east-\n'ward, unto the country of the children of the East\" (Gen\n\n4%; 6). In course of time they followed the track of that\nwisdom into many (rong) directions. Not so with the seed.\nof Isat, with the portion of Jacob, For itis written, \"And\nAbraham gave all that he had unto Isaac\" (Ibid. §), this\nbeing the holy heritage of faith co which Abrahams clave, and\nfrom the sphere of which issued Jacob, of whom itis writen,\n\"And, behold, the Lord stood beside hie\" (Gen, KXVIt, 13),\nand also, \"And thou, Israel, my servant, ete.\" (Is. xt1, 8).\n\nHence it behoves 2 man to fllow the Holy Oneand ro cleave\nto Mi wally, aa iis writen, \"and ta him shale thou\ncleave\" (Deut, X20). It is writen, \"Who chal ascend into\nthe mountain of the Lord 2\" and the answer is given, \"He\nthat hath clean hands andl a pure hear\" (Ps. atv, 5-4) that\nis, he that has nit' made vith his hands vain shapes nor\nraped with them wrongful abject, nor has he dafiled him\nSelf through them lke those who defile their bedies wilfully\n\nTHE ZOUART [100-1016\n\"And pure of heart\": that is, he that averts his heart and\nrind from the \"other side\" and directs them tovards the\nservice of the Holy One. It says further: \"Who hath not\nlifted up his soul unto falsehood . . . he shall receive a\nblessing from the Lord\" (lod. 4-5); [tora] that is to\n'when he leaves this world bis soul ascends furnished with\ngod works which will enable him to obtain entry among the\nholy celestial beings, in accordance with the verse, \"I shall\n'walk before the Lord in the lands ofthe living\" (Pe cxvt, 9),\nfog since \"he hath not lifted his soul unto falsehood, he shall\nreceive a blessing from the Lord, e\n\n'When Abraham was still uffering from the effects of the\nciecumcision, the Holy Oxe sent him three angels, in visible\nshape, to enguireafhiawel-being. Youmay, pechaps, wonder\nhow angels can ever be visible, since it is writen, \"Who\nrmakes his angels spirits\" (Ps. c1y, 4), Abraham, however,\nausuredly did see them, 26 they descended to earth in the\nform of men. And, indecd,, whenever the celesial spirits\n'descend to earth, they clothe themselves in corporeal elements\nand appear to men in human shape. Now Abraham. although\nhe was in great pain from his wound, ran forward to meet\nthem so 8% not to be remiss in his wonted. hospitality\nI. Simeon said:\"Assuredly he saw them in theirangeh forms,\nsince it is written, AND are sap, ADoNAT (may Lord),\nwhich shows that the Shekinah (one appellative of which is\n'Adonai had come with them, and that the angels accompanied\nher as her throne and pillars, because they are the three\nsulourabelow her,and Abraham, now thathe was circumcised,\nsaw what he could not see before.\" [10%] At fit he took\nthem for men, but afteraards he became aware that they\n'kere holy angule Wo hed heen eet a aaiesien to. him.\n\"This was when they asked him, Wattar 15 Sanan THY\nwire? and announced to him the coming birth of Issac, AND\nTHEY SA1D To maM in the word elaw (to him) there-are\nots over the letters aleph yod, and vau, which spell out the\nword aye (where is he 2) This isa reference to the Holy One\nwho is above. Again, the word thus formed ayo is followed\nly the word ayel (where?) which isa feminine form of the\nsme, to emphasise the band of union between the male and\n\nso1b-1024) vavera 27\nthe female, whichis the secret of true faith. Whereis that\ntond of union complete ?\"The answer i, BeHoLa 1x THe\n'ext: there iis found, and thete is the allinall union.\nWiteRe 1s Saran THY Wire ? Did not the celestial angels\nknow tha she was in the tent ?'The facts that angels do not\now of happenings in this world save what is necesary for\n{ei mission, This s bore out by the text, \"For Iwill pass\nthrough the land of Egypt... 1am the Lord\" (Es. xu, 12),\nwhich indicates that although the Holy One tad many\nrmessengers and anges to perform His work, yot they would\nfot have been able to disinguish hetween the germ ofthe\nfirst-born and ofthe later born—only the Almighty Hime\ncould do this, Another exumpe isthe Yer, \"and seta mark\n'on the forcheads of the en et.\" (Each. 1x, 4), whieh\nrots thatthe angel require a mark, a8 otherwise they only\nKaow what is specially communicated to them, a, forinstance,\n'he sufferings which the Holy One is about to bring upon the\nworld asa whole and which He proclaims throughout the\nseven heavens. Thus when the destroying angel at large\n{resa] inthe world, x man should take shelter n his house,\nremain undercover and ot show himelfin the open, so that\nth hort may befall him, as the Tsralites were biden in\nFypt, \"and none of you shall go out of the door ofhis house\nuntil the morning\" (Ex. 3,22) From the angels one can\ntie oneself, but not from God, of whom itis wriven,\n\nny hide himset in secret places that ¥ shall not\nsith the Lord\" Jer. xxi, 24). The angel asked: \"Where\njs Sarah thy wife?\" forthe reason that he did not want to\ndiver the message inher pretence; but a soon as Abraham\n'sid, \"Behold, she is in the ten, he said Twinn con\nComer ROUSD, AND, LO, SARAH THY WIFE SHALL\nave 4-808, Note the delicacy ofthe angelsin notannoune-\ning anything to Abraham before he invited them teat, so 35\nrot to make i appear that the invitation was a repayment for\nUisir good tidings, We thos read first, \"and they did eat,\nfand then, \"and they sad unto him\". AND THEY p10 BAY?\nhow so? Do celestial angels eat ?'The trth is that they only\nsinlated eating in honour of Abraham. R. Elezar suid?\n\nps THE Z0ONAR t [ena-toxb\n'They certainly did eat, i the sense of fire consuming fr\nvisibly: ofa teuth what Sbrabar offered them they ate as itis\n{rom the sdeof Abrazam that they obtain sustenance on high\n'Note that Abraftann hep al his food in a stato of ital\ncleanliness, and therefore he personally waited on them\nwhilst they were eating. He observed so strictly the lnws\nregarding clean and unclean that no tan ina state of ritual\nimpurity was allowed to serve in his house until he had duly\ncleansed himself by bathing before night or by abstention\nfor [toab} seven dave, according 0 the degre of hin defile-\nment. And as Abralam prepared the mans of purification\nin such a atite, x0 did Sarah for women. The reacon\n17 Abraham did this was because he was himself pure and\nis designated \"pure\" (ait is writen, \"Who can beng forth\na pute one from aneimpure ?\" (Job xiv, 4), which i a refer=\nénice to Abraham, who was bor of Tera. R. Simeon sd\nthat it was in order to eonfem Abraham ia his special grade,\nwhich symbolised by water, that heat oxt to keep the word\nPure by means of ater The sme symboie meaning under\nTics the words uttered by' him when he invited the ang\npartake of food, to wit, \"Leta litle watir he fetched\", he\nwishing thereby' to confirm hist inthe degree symbolised\nby water. He therefore endeavoured to purty people in all\n\nwomen, The result\nof ritual purity. Wherever Abraham tok up his residence he\n'used to plant a certin tre, but in no place did it Rourish\n'properly save in the land of Canaan, By means of this tree he\ntwas able to distinguish between the man who adhered to the\nAlmighty and the man who worshipped idols: For the man,\n'who worshipped the:rue God the tree spread outits branches,\nand formed an agreeable shade over his head: whereas in the\npresence of one who clung to the side of idolatry the tree\nshrank within itself and is branches stood upright, Abraharn\nthus recognised the erring man, admonished him, and did\nnot desist until he had succeeded! in making him embrace the\ntrue faith, Similarly the tree received under its shade those\nWho were clean, and not those who were unelean; and when\n\n102!) VAYERA 339\nAbraham recognised the later, he purified them by means\nfof water, Moreover, there was a spring of water under that\nvery tree, and when a man came who required immediate\nJmmersion, the waters rove and also the branches ofthe tre:\ntnd that vas a sign for Abraham that that man reeded\nersion forthith. On other occasions the water died up:\nthis wasa sign to Abraham that that man eould not be purified\nIhfore the lapse of seven days. Note that Abraham, in ofering\nhho invitation to the angels, said, \"and recline' yourselves\nunder the tree\": this was for the purpose of tesing them,\nin the same way as he tested by the same tree any wayfaret\nwho came. By the word \"tree\", he alo refered ta the Holy\n'One, blessed he He, who isthe tee of life for all, as though\nto say, \"recline yourselves under His shade, and not under\nthe shelter of strange gods\". Note that Adam transgressed\nthrough eating of the tee of knowledge of good and el, and\nthis brought death into the world. God then sid, \"and nov,\nJest he put forth his hand, and take also the tree of life ete\"\n(Gen, 123) Buewhen Abraham ame,heremedied theevil by\nscans ofthat other tre, which isthe tree of life and by means\nof whieh he made known the true faith to the whole werld,\n\nAND nie surp: Twit CERTAINLY RETURN UNTO THEE\n\n\"instead of \"twill return\",\n\"the il resin\" since the Sisitaion of barsen women jin\nthe hand ofthe Almighty Himself and notin the hand of any\nmestenger, according tothe dieu: \"Three keys there are\n'which have not been entrusted to any messenger, namely,\nof eild-bi, of the resurrection, and of an.\" But the truth\nis thatthe words °T will return? were spoken by the Holy\nOne, blessed be He, who was present thee. This is corrobor-\n-ed by the use here of the teem eavamer (and he sid). For\nitis tobe observed that wherever the verb eajomer and he\nsaid), oF exyiga (and he called), occurs without a subject,\nthen the implied subject i the Angel of the Covenant and\nno other. Examples are: \"And he sid, If thou wilt diligently\nInarken et.\" (Ex. x, 26); also: \"And he called unto Moses\"\n(Lew. 4,1) alio: \"And unto Moses he said (Ex: v1).\n\nx0 rite zoHAK 1 ose\n{nose} Taal these passages as wel our presen passage,\nthe unopedfed subject ofthe sentence i te Ange ofthe\nCoreen\n\n'AND, Lo, Sanaa tHe wire suAus. ave 4 30x, Why\nnot \"and tow shalt have son\"? In ofder that Abrabam\nShould not think that ponsiy he should be om Hager ike\nthe previa one. R. Simenn here discoured on the text\n'Aton hoeareth hs fater anda veroat hs ester (Mal. 6)\nHe mid: A conspicuous ramp of a 20m honouring is\nfather is presented by leant the time when Abrakam bound\nhim on the altar with the intent of offering him Up as a\nsacrifice. He was then thirty-seven yeas ol, whit is father\n'vas an old man and though he could easily, basing hick,\nfave liberated hinelf, he et himself be bound fie a lami\nin onder t do the wal of hs father, A sere' honouring\nfe pera ieee ty Reece ranean cre\nwhen he was sent by Abratam to Haran he there followed\ntout al the wishes of his master and pad him great respect,\nfs itis writen, \"And he an, Lam Abra\n\nthe Lord bleed my master: Abram' (Gen, x1, 34-33)\nHess vas a man oho bad -with him silver and gold and\nprecious nonce and camels and wa hire oly pre=\ncer yet he dil noc presen mel aa frit of Abrahary\ntr one of is Ki, but openly declared \"an the servant\n'beans in order 1 excl his aster and tae kin an\nbjt oftonourintheejes ibishearen. Hence the prophet\nroe: \"Asn nur is fli ul caer is\nImaner = much a to ay, \"but ye Tooel my chide, ye\nfoal share deslae that we Your ther or a J\n\nmy servants\". Hence the verse proceeds: \"If then { be 2\nfather, were is my honour?\" (Mal x, 6). So when i aye\nof Tssac, \"And lo, 4 fon t means, \"tray a's, 2 son\npope, ot an Ishmael, a son who wil pay ue respect\nnd honosr to hie father\". Further its sad, \"And Sarah\nAigo ill hayes ea) babe assent td\nto Sarah since it was on fis account that she died on fis\nstcount she slfered angi of coul until her lite depared,\nSand, further, on his account she i exalted a he time when\nthe Holy One stn judgement on the world, foron that day\n\n1054] waver 3a\n'And the Lord remembered\n(Gen. xxi, 1), mentioning Sarah for\nthe sike of Isaac. Truly he was \"4 son to Sarah\". AND\nSARAH HEARD IN THE TENT DOOM, AND LT Was BE\nHIND IM. We should have expected \"and she was bebind\nhim\", But the inner meaning of the whale verse is that Sarah\nhheard the \"Door of the Tent\", which is identical with the\nHoly One in the lower grade, making the declaration, and\nthat \"He\", to wit, the Holy One in the supernal grade, \"was\n'behind him\" (the door), confirming the declaration. During\nthe whole of her lifetime Sarah never heard any utterance\nfrom the Holy One save on that occasion. According to\nanother interpretation, the expression \"and he was behind\nhim' refers to Abraham, who vas behind the Shekinah.'\n\nNow Apmanant Ap Saman wens ou, rey ap\nARRIVED IN HEGARD TO DAYS. Theexpression \"they had\narrived (ba'u) in regard 10 days\" is equivalent to \"theit\ndays had approached ther allotted term', Abraham being\nhundred years old and Sarah ninety. We may corapare the\n'expression \"for the day arrived\" (by), i. the day had\ndeclined towards evening. It MAD Crasey TO mE WiTHt\nSARAH APTER THE MANNER OF WOMEN: but at that\n'moment she experienced a rejuvenation. Hence her remark\nASD MY LORD 15 OLD, as much a5 to say that he was un\nfitted to beget children on account of age. I. Judah here\nhogan a discourse with the verse: Her husband is hnown i the\ngates, shen he siteth among the elders ofthe land (Prov. xxst,\n33). He said \"The Hey One, blewed be He, in transcendent\nin His glory, He is hidden and removed far beyond all ken\nthere is no one in the world, nor has there ever been ane,\nWhom His wisdom and essence do net elude, since He is\nrecordite and hidden and beyond all ken, so that neither the\nsupemal nor the lower beings are able to commune with Him\nuntil they utter the words \"Blessed be the glory ofthe Lord.\nfrom his place\" (Bzel. it, 12). The creatures of the earth\nthink of Him as being om high, declaring, \"His glory is akove\nthe heavens' (Ps, ext, 4), while the heavenly beings think\n'of Him as being below, declaring, \"His glory is overall the\n\n38 'THE zomAKT [1032-1036\narth\" (Ps. Lyi, 12), until they both, in heaven and on earth,\nconcur in declaring, \"Blessed be the glory of the Lord from\nhis place\", because He is unknowable and no one ean truly\nlunderstand Him. 'This being 40, how cin you say, \"Her\nIhvsband is known in the gates\"? [1036] But of a truth the\nHoly One makes Himself known to every one according to\nthe measure of his understanding and his capacity to attach\nhimself to the spicitof Divine wisdom; andthus \"Herhusband\nis knowin\", not \"in the gates\" (bishe'arin), but, a5. we may\nalso translate, \"by messure\", though a full knowledge is\nbeyond the reach ofany being.' Simeon said: \"The \"gates!\nsn this pascage are the same as the gates in the\n\npassage, \"Lift up your heads, O ye gates' (Ps. xxiv, 2),and\nrefer to the superna grades by and through whieh alone a\nKnowledge of the Almighty ix possible to man, and but for\n'which man could not commune with Gad. Similarly, man's\nseo cannot be known directly, save through the members of\nthe body, which are the grades forming the instruments of\nthe soul, The souls thus knovn and unknown, So itis with\nthe Holy One, bleed be Fle, since He is the Soul of souls,\nthe Spirit of spirits, covered and veiled from anyone; never.\ntheless, through those gates, which are dans for the soul, the\nHoly One makes Himself known. For there is door within\ndoor, grade behind grade, through which the glory of the\nHoly One is made known. Hence here \"the tent door\" isthe\ndoor of sighteousness, referred win the words, \"Open to me\nthe gates of righterusness\" (Ps. cxVit, 9), and this is the\nfirst entrance door: through this door a view is opened to\nall the other supersal doors. He who succeeds in entering\nthis door is privileged to know both it andall the ather doors,\n'since they all reposeon this one, At the present time this door\nremains unknown because lsael is in exile; and therefore all\nthe other dours are removed from themn,t0 tht they einnot\nkno or commune; but when Israel return from esile, all the\ngrades are destined to rest harmoniously upon this\n\nfone. 'Then men will obtain a knowledge of the precious\nsupemal wisdom of which hitherto they wist no, as itis\n\\wrtten, \"And the wirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the\nspirit of wisdom and understanding, the epinit of counsel snd\n\n1036-1044] vavens 333\n'might, the spirit of knowledge and ofthe fear ofthe Lord\"\n(ls: x, 2) All these are destined to rest on this lower door\n'which isthe tent door; all ton will rest upon the Messiah\nin order that he may juge the world, a iia wetter, \"Mut\nvith righteousness shall he judge the poor, ete.\" (ltd. 4)-\n\"Thus when the good tidings were brought to Abraham, it\nwas that grade which brought them, as we have deduced\nfrom the fact that the word eayomer (and\nwithout a specific subject in the passage\nwill ceruinly return unto thee when the season cometh\nround'\n\n\"Observe how the great love of the Almighty towards\n\"Abraham was manifested in the fact chat Isaac was nwt born\nto him until he was cigcumcised.. In this way it was made\ncertain thet his sced should be bly, according to the words\nof the Serprut, \"wherein is the seed thercof after its kind\"\n(Gen, 1, 12). For had Abraham begotten before he was\ncircumcised, his seed would not have beea holy, as it would\nhave toued from the state of ola, and thus would have clung\nto thar stte here below; but after Abraham's circumcision\nthe seed issued from the stat of holiness and became attached\nto superna holiness, and he begat children in the higher plane\nand thus beeame atached to his grade in the manner Sting.\"\nR. Eleszar asked one day of his father R. Simeon In regard\nto the name Isaac, why did the Holy One give him that name\nbefore he cre into the world, by commanding \"ANd tho\nshalt call his mame Isaac\" (Gen. x61, 19)?\" R. Simeon\nanswered: 'We have elsewhere stated that through Isaac\nfice supplanted water, For water comes from the side of\nGeburah (Force), and itis further required of the Levites\nthat they should entertain tha side with hymns and ang\n'on divers instruments, Hence Insc was joyousness, because\nthe ised from that aide and hecame attached to it, Observe\nthat the word Yitshick (Issac) means. \"auhter\", 10 Wit,\nrejoicing because water was changed to fre and fre to water\nhence he was called Isaac, and henee the Holy: One called\nhim [1044] s0 before he came into the ward, and He an-\nnounced that name to Abraham, You will see that in other\ncas the Holy One permitted the parents, even the mothers,\n\naH rue conan t Loe\nigive names to ther children, Here, however the Holy One\n{id not give permission tothe mother to mame the cil but\n\n'only to Abyaham, as it is written: \"And thou shalt call his\nname Isaac'—thou and no ether, s0 a8 to intermingle water\nWith fire and fire with water and to range it on his side\nHaving related how Abrahim was informed of the coming\nbirth of aac, the Scripture proceeds: AND THE MEN\nKOSH UP FROM THENCE, AND LOOKED OUT TOWARD\nSovowt. Ssid R. Eleazar: 'Observe how merifil the Holy\n'One, blessed be He, shows Himself towards all beings, and\n'specially wwards those whe walk in His paths. For when\nHe is boutto execute judgement on the worl, before doing\n0 He putsin the way of His beloved the occasion of perform=\ning a good act. We have thusbeen taught that when the Holy\n(One loves a man, He sends him a present in the shape of a\n'poor man, so that he should perform some good deed to him,\nthrough the merit of which he shall draw to himeelf a cord\n'of grace from the right side which shall wind round his head\nandl imprint a mark on him, so that, when punishment falls\n'on the world, the destroyer, raising his eyes and noticing\n'the mark, will be careful to avoid him and leave him alone,\nSe when the Holy One wasabsut to etsoute judgereaton\nSodom, He frst led. Abraham to do a meritorious action by\nthe presont which He sent him, so as thereby to save Lot his\nbrother's son from destruction, It is therefore written, \"And\nGod remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the midst\n'of the overthrow\" (Gen, 11%, 29). It does not say that God\nremembered Lot, since he was saved through the merit of\n'Abraham. What God remembered was the bindness which\nAbraham bad shown to these three angels. Similarly, the\ncharitable deeds which a man performs are remermbered by\nthe Holy One at the time when punishment impends upon\nthe world, for every meritorious action is receded on\nnd when chastisement impends over that man the Holy One\nKindness he had performed with other men,\n'but charity devereth from death\" (Prov. xi, 4)\n\"The Holy One thusafforded Abrahaen in advance the occasion\nof a good action, so that by his merit he should deliver Lot\nfrom destruction,\"\n\n1042) VAYERA 35\nAND tHky LooxeD Orr TowaRD SoDow. 'This was im-\n'mediately after \"the men rose up from thence\", thats, fom,\nthe fest that Abraham bad prepared for them, so performing\n'a meritorious act. For although they were angels, his hospi=\ntality w them was. good action, sinee of the whole ofthe food\noffered them they left nothing over, purposely that Abraham\nshould acquire merit thereby, a8 tie written, \"and they did\nfeat\", the food having been consumed by their fire. Ie may\n[be ubjected that the thre- angels were ona of re, one of water,\nAnd the third of ar. The answer to this, however, is that they\nall partook of each otker's essences, ard hence \"they id\neat\". Analogous to this is the passage \"and they beheld\nGod, and did eat and drink\" (Ex. xxiv, 11). There it was\ntruly eating, for they feasted themselves on the Shekinah,\n'So here, \"and they did eat\" implies that they feasted them=\nselves on that side to which Abraham was attached, and for\nthat reason nothing remained of what Abraham put before\nthem, For just as it hehoves a man to partake of the cup of\nblessing (after a meal), that he merit the blessing from on high,\n'so theangele also ate from what Abraham prepared for them\nthat they might be privileged to feast on that which proceeds\nfrom the sie of Abrsham, for it is from that aide that\n'sustenance issues for all the celestial angels, AND THEY\nLOOKED OUT: with an impulse of mercy for the delivery\nof Lot. The word vayeshgifi (and they looked out) here is\nanalogous with its kindred word in \"Look forth (hashgifah)\nfrom thy holy habitation\" (Deut, xxv, 15), and as there\nthe implication is an exercise of merey, ao here. Any ABRA~\nMAM WENT WITH THEM TO BRING THEM ON THEE WAY;\nthat is, to.escortthein, R Yess said; \"This shows that Abra-\nham was not aware that they sere angel; for if he was, what\nneed bad he wo sce them off ? 'No,' answered R, Eleaza\n'although he ines, he kept to his usual custom with them,\nand saw them off. For it is highly incumbent on a man to\n'escort & departing guest, far this erowas the good act. So\nWhilst he was walking with them, the Holy One appeared\nto-Abraham, as itis writen, \"And the Lord said, Shall Vide\nfrom Abraham that which Lam doing \"The term V=Yhok\n(and the Lord) implies God with the attendance of the\n\n336 THE ZOHAR [roga-tose\nhheavenly Court. [2045] Thus we sce that, when & man escorts\nhis departing friend, he drays the Shekinah to join him and\n1 accompany hin on the way: as & protection.\n\nAxp Tur Loo arp, Suact I upg erom ApRanan\nTHAT WutcH I ast DOING? R. Hiya quoted here the\nverse; For the Lord God ell do nothing, but he revealeth his\ncounsel unto hie servants the prophets (Amos 1,7). \"Happy,\"\nhae sd, are those pious ones ofthe world in whom the Eloly\nOne finds delight, and whem He uses as Hix agents for all\nthat He does in heaven or intends to doin this world, not\nhiding anything from thers, For the Holy One desires to\nassociate vith Himself the righteous so that they may ad-\n'monish and eall the people to repentance in order that they\nsay escape the punishment decreed by the judgement-sat\n'9 high, and, in eny case, so that they should not be left with\n\npunishment withoat jus\n'guilty whe are steeped in igaorance and refrain not from sin,\nNow, seeing that the Holy One, whose acts are truth and\nWhose ways are justice, nevertheless does rot execute His\nBaki inthe world before Ha reveals File atine tthe reid\n'ous, so. not to give occasion to mankind for censuring His\nacts, how much more must the sons of men be on their guard\ns to act 2 not to leave any room for others to spread evil\n'tumours against them. So tis written: \"And ye shall be clean\nbefore the Lord and toefore Israel\" (Num. Sxxtt, 23). Ie 8\nthus incumbent on thete righteous to act so that men shall\n\nbe able to complain azainat God, and to warn them\nbetimes,ifthey are sinfil, not to pive an opening to the stern\njustice of God to descend upon them. And how are they to\n'guard themselves? By repertance and good deeds\" R. Judah\ncommented as follows: \"The Holy One, bleed be He, gave\nthe whole land to Abraham [1054] as an everlasting heritage,\nfi iin written: \"For all the and which thou seest, to thee\nTgive it ete.\" (Gen, sith, 15). That he say the whole land is\nindicated ia the words which precede: \"ft up now thine eyes\nfrom the place where thow art, northward, te.\" (hid. 14)\nAnd now the Holy One found it necessary 19 uproot those\n\n1052-1050) VAYERA 337\nplaces. He therefore saié to Himself: \"I have already given\n'over the land to Abraham, he thus being the father of alts\ninhabitants [Jo iia yeriten® for the father of am a\nnations have E made thee' (Gen. xvii, 5)), and ao it is not\nfitting for me to inflict punishment on the children without\nfirst giving warning to thei father, to \"Abraham my friend'\n(ls, xu, 8)2\" Hence, Axo tHe Loup sap, Suatt 1\nMIDE FRoot AmRAMAM, ETC.\" R. Abla said: 'Notice the\n'unselfidhness of Abraham. For although the Almighty notified\nIhim of the coming calamity, announcing VEKILY, THE CRY\nOF Sopom a¥p Gomonnan 1s oRéar, and So on, and\nthus gave him a breathing-space before the final catastrophe,\nbral, nevertheless, did not plead for Lotto be deivered\nfrom the punishment. Why so ? In orde: that it should not\nappear that he was asking a reward for his good deeds. Bat\njus for this reason did the Holy One send Lox forth acd\ndeliver im: it was forthe sake of Abraham, as itis written,\n\nsnd God remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the\n\nwerthrow\" (Gen. xtx, 29). In the\n\nthey were all guilty, without any redeeming features, save Lot.\n'We learn alsa from this that any place ishabited hy wicked\npeopleis doomed to destruction, Lot dweltonly in one ofthese\ncities, nat in all of them, but it was due only to his presence\nthat they were not all destroyed hefore..And this, to0, was not\ndue to Lot's own merits, but to the meritsof Abraham' Asto\npint, R. Simeon said: \"Note that any service rendered\n10 2 righteous man procures protestion for the doer. Nay\n'more, even if he himself is sinful, yet by rendering service\nto-2 righteous man he is bound to learn some of his ways\nand practise them. So you see that Lot, hy reason of having\nkept company with Abraharn, although he had not adopted\nall his ways, had learnt to show Kindness to people in imita-\ntion of Abraham, and this it as that enabled those cities to\n'exit 40 many yeare after Lot settlad among chem? [05H]\n\nI WILL Go DOWN AND SEE! IF 17 15 ACCORDING 70\nTHE CRY OF IT, THEN MAKE YE AN exTEnatiNATION\n'vhom as this command addressed ?Te cannot be to the\n\n338 que dona [tosb\nangels, since that would mean that God was speaking to one\nparty (Abraham) and giving command to another (he angels),\nSich fs not sual he explanation Jo thet fe was realy\n'Addressed o Abraham, in whose jarisdicton the cities were.\nBut then why the plural, \"make ye\" (asd) instead of the\nsingular \"make thou ('axe ? 'The answer is that it was\naddressed both to Abraham and the Shekinah, which was all\nthe time with him. According to another interpretation the\ncommand was given to the angels, who were standing there\nready at hand to do execution. According to another inter~\npretation, again, the proper reading is \"aru (they havemade),\nAnd this accords with the transition of Ongeloa. It says\n\n\"Twill go down and see.\" Are no all things revealed before\nthe Almighty that there was need for Him tb go down and\nsee? The expression, however, *T will go down', implies\ndlewent from the geade of mercy to that uf rigour, and by\n\"and see\" is meant the consideration of the kind of punish\nrent to be meted out to them. \"Seeing\" in the Senptures\n'can be both for good and for ill An example of the formee\ntie is: \"And God saw the children of Israel, and God took\n'cognizance of them\" (Ex. 1,23); an esample of the later is\n\"Lill go dovn and. see\", ie. determine the mode of\npunishment. In regard to all this God said, \"Shall T hide\nfrom Abraham, ete\n\nSEEING THAT ADRAAM WILL sUmELY BECOME 4\nGREAT AND ALGHTY NATION. How comes this Messing\nte be inserted here? Its to teach us that the Holy One, even\n'when He sts in judgement on the world, does not change His\nnature, since whilst sitting in judgement on one Hes display\ning metey to «thers, and all at one and the sare smament\nR. Judah objected that itis written: \"But as for me, let my\nprayer he to thee, O Lord, in an acceptable time\" (Pa. LXt%,\n14). which would seem to shovt that there are with God\nacceptable moments and unaccepuble, that at one time He\ngrants audience, at another time He does not, that the\nAlmighty is now accessible, now inaccessible; and this is\ncorroborated by the verse: \"Seek ve the Lord while he may\nbe found, call ye upon him while he is neae\" (Is, 1, 6). In\n\n1056] vavERA. 339\nreply to this, R, Bleazar atid that the verses cited apply to\nthe prayers of an individual, whilst the lesson of our text\napplies to communal prayer: the Former to.a sinele locality.\nthe later to the world as a whole. Hence God here blessed\naham because he was on a par with the whole world, as\nitis writen: \"These are the generations of the heaven and\nthe earth when they were ereated\" (Gen. 1, 4), where the\nterm behidaream (when they were crewed), by 4 transposition\nof letters, appears 2 beabrahem (in Abraham) The numerical\nValue of the letters of yuhyah (ill become) is thirty, which\npoints to the traditional dictum that the Holy One provides\nfor the world thirty righteous men in each generation in the\nsame manner as He did for the generation of Abrahum,\nRR, Eleazar supported this from the verse: \"He was mare\nhonourable than the thirty, but he atuined not tothe thre\"\n(it Sam. wxttt, 23) \"The thirty', he aid, 'refers to the thirty\nfeous whom the Holy One has provided for the world\nithout intermission; and Benaish the son of Jehoiada of\nwhom it is write, \"He was the most honourable of the\nthirty\" was one of them. \"But he attained not to the tres\"\ni.e: he was not equal to those other three on whom the world\nsubsists, neither being counted among them nor being\ndeemed worthy: to be associated with them and to have an\n'equal share with them. Now since these were cirty righteous\nin the time of Abraham, asthe term yuhywh indicates, there-\nfore God blessed him in their company.\n\nGod said to Abraham, 'Verily, the ery of Sodom and\nGomorrah is grea\", a5 much as to say: T have taken note\n'af their behaviour towards their fllow-men, which causes al\nmen to avoid setting foot in Sodom and Gomorrah. So is\n'written: \"The stream made a chasm for strangers, 0 they\nare forgotten of the foot that passeth bys they are the poorest\n'of men, they moveaway\" (ob. xxvitt, 4), 'Phe stream divided\nto swallow up any stranger who ventured to enter Sodom;\nforif anyone was detected offering food or drink toa stranger,\nthe people of the town would east him into the deepest part\nof the river, as wll asthe recipient. Hence, \"they are for-\ngotten of the foot, ic. men avoided it and never put foot\n\n340 'THE OMAR 1 [rosé-106a\n{nto i; and as for those who happened to enter it—\"they are\nthe poorestof men, they mote away\", i.e. as no food or drink\nwas given to them, their bodies became so emaciated\nthey searcey looked any more like human beings, and henee\n\"they moved avay\", ie. people passed it by on one side.\n'Even the birds of heaven [1o6a) avoided it, as it is written,\n\"that path no bird of prey Enoweth\" (Ibid. 7). A universal\noutery therefore went up against Sodom and Gomorrah and\nall the other towns that behaved like them [tis writen here:\n\"According to the ery of i\" Why not of them, since two\ncities are mentioned here ? Thisis explained a follows. From\nthe side underneath the Hsil-Stone vapours ascend t0 the\nshoulder (af the Divine Throne), where they gather them-\nselves into one drop, and then descend into the chast of the\ngreat abyss. 'There' five become merged into one, When\nthe voices of all of them are clear they unite into one. Then\na voice ascends from below and mingles with them, and the\ncofnhined ary keeps on ascending and clamouring for justice,\n'until at last the Holy One appears to investigate the accusa-\ntion. Hence R. Simeon says thatthe \"there refers to the\nsentence of judgement, which demands execution day by day.\n'This conforms with the tradition that for-muny' years the\n'sentence of judgement continued to demand reparation forthe\nsale of Joseph by his brethren. Hence here also her ery went\nlap for justice, and therefore itis writen, \"according to the\ncry of her\". The word which follows, Rabbah (which is come),\nreally mears \"which is coming\", i.e. coming continually.\n\nAND ApRAHAM DREW NEAR, AND SAID: Witt THOU\nwien? R, Judah said: 'Was there ever seen such a\nmerciful father ax Abeahamn ? Observe that in regard to Noah\nitis wrtter, \"And God said to Noah, The end ofall flesh\nis come beiore me. ... Make thee an ark of gopher wood\"\n(Gen, v1, 15-14), but Noah remained silent: he aid nothing,\nror did he beseech for mercy (fr hit flloy-men). Abraham,\n'on the contrary, a8 soam asthe Holy One made nnoncement\nto him, \"Verily, the ery of Sodom and Gomorrah is grea,\n1 will go down and see, ete\n\n1060-1066] vavEna, 3H\nand 'aid: Wik 'Thou indeed sweep away the righteous with\nthe wicked ?\"\" Said R, Blewar: \"Even Abraham's action is\nrot beyond cavil. He was, indeed, beter than Noah, who\ndid nothing, whereas he pleaded eamestly for the righteous\nthat they should not pensh with the guilty, beginning his\nplea with the number of fifty righteous and descending to\nten; then, however, he stopped, without completing his\nprayer for merey forall, saying, a8 it were, \"Edo not wish\nto draw upon the recompense due to me for my good dees.\"\n\"The perfect example is given by Moses, who as soon as the\nHoly One said to him, \"they have turred aside quickly out\n'of the way... they have made them a molten calf, and have\nworshipped ie\" (Ex. xxsit, 8), straightway \"besoughe the\nLori his God, ete.\" (Ibid. 11), concluding with the words\n\"and if not, blow me, T pray thee, out of thy honk which\nthou hast written!\" (Ubif. 32). And although the whale\npeople had sinned, he did not stir from his place until God\nsuid: \"I have pardoned according to thy word.\" Abrakam\n'was inferior in that respect, since he ony asked for mere in\nthe event that there should be found righteous men, but not\notherwise, 'Thus there never was a man who was so sur\n\nbulwark to his generation as Moses, the \"faithful shepherd\"\n\nANDANRAHAM DREW NEAR, thats, hemade ready t plead\nAND $A1D: PERADVENTURE THERE ARE FIFTY RIGHT-\nous WITHIN THE city. Abraham began with the number\nfifty, which is the entrance to understanding, and ended with\nten, which number isthe last ofall the grades. R, Isaac sid:\n*Abrabam stopped atten as the number aymbolie of the ten\ndays of Penitence between New-Yeat and the Day of Atone=\niment, Reaching that number, Abraham said, a it were,\n\"After this there is no mare roam for penitence\", and thet\nfore he did not descend further.\n\nAND THE TWO ANGELS came TO SopOM AT EVEN,\nere. R. Jose pointed out that the preceding verse, \"And\nthe Lard went his way as soon as [106] he had left off speak\ning to Abraham', indicates that only when the Shekinah\ndeparted from Abrahaes, and Abraham returned to his place,\n\n32 THE OMAR I f1e6b-167a\n\n{id \"the two angels come to Sodom at eve\" (It says \"0\",\nbecause one ofthe angels departed with the Shekinah leaving\n'nly two.) As soon as Lotsa them he ran afer them, Why\n0 ? Did Loy, then, take into his house all wayfarers and offer\nthem food and drink? Woald not the cownspeuple have\nkilled him, and meted out to im the same treatment as they\ndid to his daughter? (For Let's daughter once offered piece\n'of bread to poor man, and when it was found out, the people\nof the town covered her body with honey, and left ber thus\nexposed on the top of a roof until she was consumed by\n'wasps.) The angels, however, came in the night, #o that Let\nthought that the townspeople would not notice it. Neverthe-\nJess, as soon as the visitors entered his house all the people\nsmscribled end mirrounded the hoves:/R. Tiaae put the ques\n\ntion, \"Why did Lot nan afterthem ?\" R. Hizkiah and R. Yest\neach gavean answer. One said that it was because he observed\nJn them a likeness to Abratam; and the other, because he\nnoticed the Shekinah hovering over them, 'This view is sup\nported by the fact that of Abraham also i i written, \"And\nhe ran to meet thetn from the tent door\", and the words\nthere are taken to mean thit Abraham sais the Shekinah,\n\nAsp Lor saw AND RAN TO MEET THEM, AND\nNE SAID, BEHOLD NOW, MY LORDS, TURN ASIDE, T\nPRAY YOU, The expression \"turn aside\", instead of \"draw\nrear\", implies that he took them by a roundabout way, $0\nthat the pevple ofthe town should not see them. R. Hizkiah\nhere discoursed on the verse: For he looketh tthe ends ofthe\n'arth, and eth wnder the thal heaven (Job xxitt, 24) Howe\n'incumbent it is, he said, 'upon the sons of men ta contem-\nplate the works of the Almighty and to busy themeelves in\nthe study of the Tlorah day and night, for through him who\nthus busies himself the Almighty is glorified on high and\nhelow. 'The Torah indeed isa tree of life fr all those who\n'occupy themselves with it, affording them life in this world\nand [1074] in the world to come, \"For he loaketh to the end\n'of the lind, to give them food and co siisy all their eds;\nfor He coniinually holds it under His eve, as itis written,\n\"The eyes of the Lord thy God are always upon it, from the\n\nse] vaveRa 3\nening of the year even unto the end of the yese (Deut,\n3112). This is agai, the lind of which ti writen, \"she\nTring hee fd from afc (Pov. x, #4), and then she\nroves ood and sustenance forall those \"ass of the\nFel, for o i ie writen, \"she rth alo while fein yet\nrigh and giveth reat to her hovrchold and portion oer\nmaidens\" (Ibid. 13) Wis further ween: Thou opeset\nthy fand, and satis every living thing with favour\"\n(Ps. exis, 10). Acconing to anther interpretation, \"He\nJeo to the ends ofthe earth\" wo ato survey the works\nof each man and to examine the doings ef mankind throug\n'out the worlds \"and seth under the whole heave 1.\nHe scans and scratines each indvidsal. Thus when the\nHoly One my shu wort of Sodom and Comarmh, He ant\ntpon them those angel to estoy then.' Thereupon, at\nsi writen, \"Lo aie,\" t0 it, the Shebinah, Not that a=\nfone cin sce the Shekinah realy, but be saw a reaplendent\nhalo sbout their bea, and therefore weread: \"And He\nehold now, my. lords (ldonay), a hasbeen lead exe\nPlaine, andi as on account of the lo, the eesion oF\nthe Shekinah, that hes, \"turn aside, pray yo toy\nan' house, and tarry all night, and wash your fe\nas not the way that Abraham ate. For he fst id\n\"ash your fet\" and then: \"and T wil fetch morel of\nbread te\" Lot, however, Hirt said, \"turn aide, Tray you,\nimo your servaies house and tarry all night, and then he\nSid, No Wash Youn rrET AND YESHALL aLSE CP\nTAWLY, ax G0 ON TOUR Wat, His object was thatthe\nPeople should not become aware oftheir presence, Axo\nShey san, Nav, ovr we went snipers Tne sRoaD\nwives a14 sgn, shat being the emer for visor 0\n'hone ete, a5 no one would tae them into his house. 'The\nvere proces: AND itr UROFD THEM GREATLY. When\nthe Holy Gre abo elect jlgenent io the word the\nSends one messenger for this purpose, Why, then, have we\nhere ow messengers, where one would have sufficed ? The\ntruths that ofthe tn angels ene ere go rexcue Lot,\nto only one was left to overthrow the cy and destroy the\nssi\n\naH THE ZONAR [1070-1075\n'Ties WHE Lonp causep ro wats UPOS Sopom AND\nupox Gomonsast, xe, R. Hiya opened his discourse on\nthis with the verse: Behold, the day ofthe Lord cometh, erue,\nete (Ie. x01, 9). He aids \"Phe words Mehold, the day of\nthe Lord cometh refer to the lower Court. The term.\ncometh' has thus the sime force asin the passage, \"accord=\ning to her ery which is come upon me\", both implying that\nthe lower power eannat execute judgement until it comes and\nappears on high and receives authorisation, So, too, in the\nverse, \"the end of all flesh is come before me\", According\nto another interpritation, \"behold the day of the Lerd\ncometh\" refers to the destroying angel here below when he\n'comes to take the soul of man. Hence \"cruel, and full of\nwrath and fierce anger, to make the earth a desolatios\nreferring to Sodom and Gomorrah: 'and to destroy the\nsinners thereof [ro7b] out of it\" (Ibid), referring to the\ninhabitants of those cities. Immediately after we read; \"For\nthe stars of heaven and the constellations thereof, et\", for\nHe caused w rain upon theny fire from heaven and exter\nminated them. Further on it is written: \"1 will make man\nmiote rare than fine gold, et. (id. 12), referring 10, Abri-\nham, whom the Holy One exalted overall the peoples of the\nworld.\" R. Judah inerpreted these verses as ceferring to the\ndday on whigh the Temple was destroyed, 8 on that day both\nmen and angels were phunged into gloom and the supernal\nand the lower realms and the heaven and the start were\ndarkened. R. Blewar, again, interpreted these verscs as\nreferring to the day when the Holy One will raise the eom=\nmunity of Israel from the dust, That day will be a day of\nnote both above and below, as iis written, \"and there shal.\nbe one day, which shall he known as the Lord's\" (Zech,\nxtv, 7); that day will be the day of vengeanee, the day which\nthe' Haly One, blessed be He, has appointed for taking\nvengeance on the idolatrous nations, For whilst the Holy\n'One is taking vengeance on the idelatrout nations, He \"will\nmake a man more precious than gold, to wt, the Messiah,\nwho Will be raised and glorified above all mankind, and to\n'vhom all rsnnkind will pay homage and bows down, as it ie\nefore hirw those that dwell in the wilderness will\n\n1078) vavena Ms\nbow down... the Kings of 'Tarshish and of the isles shall\nrender tribute\" (Ps. Lanit, ¢-1c). Observe that although this,\nprophecy (in the book of Isiah) was primarily intended for\nBabylonia yet it hasa general application, since thie section\nceommences with the ords, \"When the Lord shall have\nmercy on Jacob\", and it is ako written, \"And peoples shall\ntake them and bring them to their place.\"\n\nAND THE Lono cause ro RAIN vPox Sovow. The\n{erm P-Yheh (and the Lord) signifies the rade of the lower\nCourt eich requires authorisation frm on high. R Tease\nsaid that God showed inercy i the must of punishment, 36\nwriten, \"from Vioh (the Lord) out of heaven\n\nexercise of merey is recorded in the words: AND 17 CAME\nTo Fass, WHEN GoD DESTROYED THE cITLES oF *HE\nPLAIN, TuaT Gop RENEAIDERED ABMAHAMI, AND SEN\nLor our, erc., fram whom i course of time isued two\nentire nations, and who was destined to have amcng. his\n'escendants King David an King Solomon. ANDI TEA NE\n770 PASS, WHEN THEY HAD BROUGHT THEM. FORTH ASROXD,\nTWAT MESAID, ETC. This is another proof that When pur\nishment overtakes the world aman should not—as has already\nbeen said let himself be fund abroad, since the excetioncr\ndoesnot distinguish between the innooeat and the guy\nFor this reason, a has been explained, Noah shut himself in\njn the ark saa not to lank ut onthe\n\njudgement was executed, So alo ic is writen, \"A\n{ou aba gout of the door af kis house until the morning\"\n(Ex. at, 2), Hence the ange sad to Lot, Escare ron ty\nLire, Look Nor miiniNb THEE, exc. R mac and R,\nTwdah were once walking on the road together. 'The later\nremarked \"Both the punishmentaf the Flood andthe punish«\ntment of Sodom were of the kins meted ut in Gehinom,\ninberesineer are punibed Dy water and by fre\" Re Tae\nsid: \"That Sodom suifered the puesshment of Gehinnom\nis shoxin by the wordy of the Scripture, \"And the Lord\n'used to rin upon Sodom and upan Gomorrah brimstone\nand fre fm the Lord out ofhesven\" the former proceding\nfrom the side of water and the later from the side of fie,\n\n46 THE 20NART [teyb-te8a\nboth being punishments of Gehinnom inflicted upon sinners\nthere?\" R, Judah then said to him: \"The punishment of\ninners in Gehinnom lasts twelve months, after which the\nHealy One raiser them out of Gehinnom, where they have\n'undergone purification. They remain then sitting at the gate\n'of Gehinnom, and when they see sinners enter there to be\npunished, they beech mercy for them. In time the Holy\n'One takes pity on them and causes them to be brought t0 2\ncertain place reserved for them. From that day onward the\nbbody rests in the dust and the soul is accorded [1084] her\nproper place, Observe that, as has been stated, even the\n{generation ofthe Flood were punished with nothing eae but\n'with fire and water: cold water descended from above, whilst\nseething water bubbled up from below mingled with fre.\n\"They thus underwent the two punishments regularly meted\n'out from on high; and so was Sodom also punished, namely,\nbby brimatone and fe.\" R,Tsaac aked him \"Will the genera-\n1 of the Flood arse on the Day of Judgement ? R- Judah\nsald: \"Thae question has already been deused elsewhere;\nas regards the people of Sodom and Gemorrah, we can say\nthat they wil not aie, 'This is proved from the words ofthe\nScripture, \"and the whofe land thereof isbrimstone, and salt,\nand a burning that is not soser, nor beareth, nor any grass\n'groweth therein, like the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah\nwhich the Lord overthrew in his anger, and in his\n'wrath! (Deut. wxrt, a3), where the words Wh\noverthrew\" refer to this world, and the words \"in his anger\"\nto the world to come, while the words, \"and in bis wrath\"\nrefer to the time when the Holy One will bring the dead to\nlife R Tsaac then said to him: \"Observe that just as the soil\nof their land was destroyed to all eternity, so were the in-\nhabitants themselves destroyed to all ewrnity, And observe\nfurther how the justice of the Holy One metes out measure\nfor measure: as they did not quicken the soul of the poor\nfood of drink, just s0 will the Holy One not restore\nthem their souls in the world to eam, And further, just as\nthey neglected the exeecite of charity which is elled life, so\nthas the Holy One withholden from themlifein this world and\nin the world to come. And as they cksed their roads and\n\n1084-1085] vavERa aT\n\npathsto thee fellow-men, 0 has the Holy One closed to them\nthe roads and paths of merey inthis world and in the world\nto come.\" R. Abba said: 'All men will rise up from the dead\nnd will appear for judgement. OF these it ig written. \"and\nsome to reproaches and everlasting abhorrence\" (Dat. St, 2).\nGod, however, isthe fountain of merey, and since He pun-\nished them in this world and they suffered for their sins, they\nhave no longer tosuferall the panishmentsofthe next world.\"\nRR, Hiya said: 'Tt is written: \"And he sent Lot out of the\n'midst of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in\nwhich Lot dwelt.\" 'The expression \"the cities in wetich Lot\ndwelt\" indicates that he tried to settle in each of the eities\njn turn, but none would keep him save Sodom, the king of\nwhich alowed him residence [1088] for the sake of Abraham,\n\"This i borne out by the passage, 'and Lot dwvel in the cities\n'of the plain, and moved his tent ns far as Sodom\" (Gen. xt,\n1), BUT its WIFE LOOKED BACK FROM BEIIND MIA\n'We should have expected \"from behind her\" It meas, bow-\nver, \"From behind te Shekinah. R, Joue ead that means\nfrom behind Lot\", as the destroying angel followed him.\nHow, it may be asked, could he follow him, sing that he\nhad sent him away ? The fact is that the angel kept behind\nLot, destroying on the way, but he did not touch any spot\ntill Lot had passed it. Hence he aid, \"Took not behind the\njmplying \"Yor behind chee I am doing my work of destruc:\ntion'. But his wife looked back from behind him, thus turn-\nher face to the destroying angel, and she Became a pillar\nof salt; for as long as the destroying angel does not see the\nface of a man he does not harm him; but as soon as Lot's\n'wife turned her face 1 look at him she became a pilla of sal.\"\nR, Eleszar and R, Jose were one day studying the vers\n\"A land which in it thou shalt eat bread without searceness,\n'hich init thou sbalt nos lack anything\" (Deut. vitt,9). Said\nR. Eleaar: \"The repetition of the term dah (in it) is to be\nnoted. The reason is, as has been stated, that the Holy One\nhax assigned all nations and counties to (celestial) chieftains\n'and envoys, with the exception of the Land of Israsl, which\ni under the governance of no angel or chieftain, but only\n'under that of God Himself, For this reason He brought the\n\n38 THE RORARL [18-1090\npeople who have no ruler save Him into the land which has\nno tuler save Him. For the Holy One grovides sustenance\nthere-first, and only then to the rest of the world, All the\nidolatrour nations rafferscarcenens, but not 10 the Land of\n\nIsrael: the Land of Israel receives the first supply, the residue\ntacit left for the ret of the world. Hence \"A land which in\nje thou shalt eat bread without scarceness\", and in a rich\n\nabndance: \"init\" but in no other place; in itis the home\nOf true faith and on t rests the heavenly blessing. Hence itis\nsaid that Sodom and Gomorrah were \"like the garden of the\nLord, lke the land of Egypt\" (Gen. xi), 2), [1090] that is,\npossessing luxurious abundance. So was Egypt also: as the\n'arden of the Lord does not need to be watered by man,\nneither did Egypt, being amply supplied by the river Nile,\n'which periodieally ises and irrigates the whole land. 'The\nScripture says in one place that \"it shall be, that whaso ofthe\nfamilies of the earth goes not unto Jerusalem, . upon them\nthere shall be no rain\" (Zech, xiv, 27), ie as a punishment\ntut the passage continues: \"And if the famuly of Egypt go not\ntyp, and come not... there shall be the plague wherewith the\nLard will smite the nations\" (hid. 18). Observe that it i not\n\\written \"upon them these shall be no rain\", for the reason,\nthat it never rains in Egypt, nor is there any ncedoof rain there:\nhence, their punishment will be the plague wherewith the\nLord will smite all the nations\", Similarly of Sodom it is\nssritten that \"it was well watered everywhere\" (Gen. tty x6)\nit possessed all the suries of the world, and its inhabitants\n'were unwilling that other people should share them.' R, Hiya,\nsaid: \"They deserved punishment both for their immorality\nsnd their uncharitableness. For whoever grudges assistance\ntothe poor docs not deserve to exist sn this world, and he also\nforfeits the life ofthe world to come, Contrariwise, whoever\nis yenerous towards the poor deserves to exist in the world,\nand itis for bis sake that the world exists, and the fulness\noff reserved for him in the world to come,'\n\nAwp Lox went uP ovr oF ZoaM, AND DWELT IN THE\nMOUNTAIN, AND IIE TWO DAUGHTERS WaTH MIA,\neve, For what reason ? Because Zoar as too near Sodom:\n\nfurther. R. Isaac diseoursed on the\nverse: dnd hey are turned round about by his devices, accnding\n{other cor, ete (Job sxx, 42).\"Thi means', he said, 'that\n'constantly ture the wheel of\nevents, bringing hidden things to the top, and then again\n{giving another tuen and shaping things differently; ard thus\n\"by his devices\" He i ever scheming and plansinig how to\n'effect the change, and make a new patter, (2098] Allis \"ac\ncording to their work', ic the variation takes place in ccord:\nance t0 the works and deeds of man. 'The verse continues:\n1ccordingas he commandeth them upon the face ofthe habit\nable world\", thats, itis in accordance with man's works that\nGod shapes the course of events, in all that He ordainson the\nface of the world.\" R. Eleazar interpreted the words \"and\nthey are tumed round about by His devices\" inthe folowing\n'manner. \"The Holy One guides the course of events 9 a5 0\nbring to passa seemingly stable tate of things; but when the\nsons of men imagine that al before them is fixed and firm!\n'established, then the Holy One turna Tis works into sor\nthing altogether different from theie former state. Further\nhe said, 'we may translate not \"devices\", but \"devies\", i.\n\"instrument\", and compare God to a potter who, in turning\nis wheel, constantly fashions rew vessels according to his\nfaney, So x the Holy One constantly reshaping His works,\nthe instrament which constitutes His potter's wheel, <9 10\nspeak, being the lower world Judgement Court, Andallisdone\n'accordance with man's works If they are good, the whee!\nrevolves to the right, making the course of events high!\nfavourable to them; and however long the wheel revolves,\npunishment never settles on that side, Should men, however,\nturn to evil ways [1100] the Holy One imparts to His device\n4 spin to the left, and all things now take a direetion to the\nleft, and the wheel gives t0 events 2 course unfavounble 10\nthe'sons of men. So it goes on until they become penitent\nand retraes theit evil ways, But the motive power of the\nwheel is centred in the works of manj hence the phrase,\nHis device, according to their work\", there\nmanency, In thie cate too God manipulated events 9 a8 10\nattzin a certain end, and all tht happened had its roots in\n\n352 'THE ronAR [t10a-1208\n\nthe supernal sphere. God had brought Abraham near to Him,\nand there ksved from him Ishmael, Ishmael vas born before\n'Abraham-vas circumcised, that i, before he wax made perfect\n'through the sign of the holy covenant. Then the Holy One,\nbested be He, so devised that Abraham circumcised himeelf\nand entered the covenant and acquired his complete name\nof Abraham, and. was crowned by the supemal hé with the\n_ymbolical issuing of water from wind. Assooa asthe symbol-\n'sm was completed and Abraham was circumcised, there\nfssued from him Isaac, who was the holy seed and who was\nattached to the supetnal spheres as symbolsing fire from\n'water, and who was not in any way linked to the \"other\n\nran Lot, again, and from his daughters there eame\nforth two disparate nations who became attached to the side\nAppropriate to them. We see here, again, how the Almighty\nContrives [sia] the course of things, turning them about £0\nthat everthing should fit into the general scheme and fall\nnto its proper place. For observe that it would have been\nmore fitting for Lot that the Holy One should have produced\nthese to nations from his union with his wife. Ie was, how=\never, necessary that these nations should be attached to their\n'predestined place, and for this wine had to play its part; and\nWine, indeed, was found ready at hand in that cavern. The\n'mystical part played by wine here i similar to that regarding\n'which we read, \"and he drank ofthe wine, and was drunken\"\n(Gen. 1%, 31), 38 has already been explained cleewhere.\n\nTm regard to the names Moab and Ammoa, R. Jose made\nthe following comment, \"The first-born daughter was bold-\nfaced enough to call hee son \"Moab\", therehy:proclaining\nthat he was meab, ie, the Hisue of her own father; whereas\nTHE YOUNGER SHE ALSO BORE 4 SON, AND CALLED\nts NAME BeN-AMM: the mother out of delicacy ga\nhhim that name which being interpreted simply means \"\nson of my people\", without hetrayinig who his father was,\nFurther, the words AND ME RNEW NOT WHEN SH LAY\nDOWN, NOW WHEN SHE AROSE, occur twice in\nsage, fist in reference to the younger daughter, and then in\nreference to the elder. In the former case the word B'gumah\n(when she arose) occurring in itis written line, ie. with the\n\n10-1114} AYERS, ca\nletter cau, which, moreover, is provided with a dot; this i\n{o signify that heaven, as it were, was an accomplice to the\nact Which ultimately ys to bring about the birth of the\n'Messith, Contrariwise, the similar word in reference to the\n\"younger one is written defectively, without the letter eau, for\nthe reason that none of her issue had any part in the Holy\n'One, Messed be He,' R.Simeon said: \"The underlying mean-\ning of the words \"and he knew not\" is that he was unaware\nthat the Holy One intended to raise from hee King David and\n'Solomon and all the other kings and, Sally, the Messiah.\"\nR. Simeon said further: \"The expression \"when she aro\"\n'has it counterpact in the words used by Ruth, \"and she rose\n'up before one could discern another\" (Ruth it, 14). For it\nwvas on that day that Lot's daughter could be said to have\nrisen tothe height of her destiny in that [r11q] Boaz became\nattached to one of her lineage in arder \"raise up the name\n'of the dead upon his inheritance\", by means of which there\nWere mised from her all those Kings and the ele of Israel\nAgain, \"And he knew not when abe lay down\" has its\ncounterpart in the vere, \"and she lay at his feet until the\nmorning\" (Ibid)\n\n\"Observe the restraint of Abraham in rot beseeching grace\n'on behalf of Lot, even when the Holy One at first announced\n10 him His determination to exeeute punishment on Sodom;\nnor ater he BEHELD, AND, £0, THE SMOKE OF THE\nLAND WENT UP AS THESMORE OF A FURNACE did he\n\n\"Abraham, in order that che |\n'had sed up some of his merit in order to save Lat. It eanaot\nbye said that Lot was of no account in the eyes of Abraham,\nseeing that Abraham risked his life on his behalf in waging\nwar against five powerful kings. But because of his love for\nthe Almighty' and, in addition, because he saw that Lot's\n'conduct fell far short of the proper stardard, Abraham di\nnot pad that any indulgence should te shown to Lot for\nhis sake: 'This is the reason why Abroham did not inter-\ncede on hehalf of Lot either at the beginning or at the\nend.\n\n38 THE 2oHAR\nAND AMRAHAM JOURNEYED FROM THENCE TOWARD.\n'We Laxp oF THe Sovri. All his j\n\ntoward the side of the South, (114\nto the other sides, in that it fe the side of Wisdom. A:\nAnuauast sato oF SARAH, His WIFE, SHE (S MY\nsistas. Tt is a dictum of our teachers that aman should\nnot rely on miracles, and even if the Holy One, blessed he\nHe, has once perlormed 4 miracle for him he should not\n'count on it another time, for miracles do not happen every\nday, And whoever runs into obvious danger may thereby\n'echaust all his merit previously accumulated. This bas been\n'made clear in explanation of the verse, \"I am not worthy of\nall the mercies, and of all the truth, ete.\" (Gen. xxxn, 13).\n'Now, seing that Abraham had already had once a miraculls\ndeliverance when he journeyed into Egypt, why did he put\nDhimself now again into a similar diffeuty by saying she is\niy sister\" ?The answer is that Abraham did in no way rely\nfn himself, but he saw the Shekinab constantly in the abode\nOf Sarah, and that einbuidened him wo deelae \"she is my\nslater\", in the sense of the verse \"Say unto wisdom, Thou\nart my sister\" (Prav. vt, 4),\n\nAxv Gop cane 10 Aviaeteen, ere. Can that be?\nDocs, then, the Holy One, blessed be Hf, come tothe wicked ?\n\"The same question is raised by the words, \"and God eame\ntunto Balan\" (Num. xx, 9), and again, \"and God eame to\nLaban' (Gen. xxxt, 24). In all these cases, however, it was,\nin fact, only a heavenly messenger wha was dispatched 10\nthem, and who. in executing their message assumed thet\ndivine name (Elohim), since they were emissaris of justice.\nHence: AND Gon CAME To ABLMELECH IS A DREAM\nOF THE NIGHT, AND SAID TO 11M, BEHOLD, THOU\nHast TAKES, tC. R. Simeon here discoursed on the verse\nThe lip of truth shall be established for evr; but a ying tongue\ni but for a momest (Prow. x11, 19). \"The first past of the\nverse\" he sad, \"alludes 10 Abraham, whose words on every:\n'occasion were truth; and the other part of the verse és an\n\nlusinn to Abimelech, 'ivice Abraham said of Sarah, \"she\n\nniib-ar2a VAvERA 353\nis my sister\". On the fist occasion he referred wo the\nShekinah, who was constantly with Sarah, and as Abraham\n[2129] was of the right side he could indeed say of the\nShekinah \"she i my sister\", using the term fn the same\n'mystic uense as in the Verse, \"imy sister, my love, my dove,\nmy undefled\" (S. 8. v, 2). Abraham always called her\n\"sister\" because he was attached to her inseparably. Later\nhae said \"And moreover she is my sister, the daughter of\n'my father, but not the daughter of my mother.\" Was it\nreally so? In truth he as alluding all the time to the\nShekinah. At first he said, \"she is my sister\" in conform\n\nWith the admonition, \"Say 10 wisdom, Thou art my sister\n'Then he amplified this by saying \"moreover she is my sister,\nthe daughier of my father\", ie. the daughter of Supemal\nWisdom, for which reason 'she is called \"my sistee\" and\nalso Wisdem—\"but not the daughter of my mother\"—ie,\nfrom the place where is the origin of all, most hidden and\nrecondite: \"And so she became my wife\", ie. by way of\nTondiness wd affection, fa the sense Of the verse \"aid his\nright hand embrace me\" (5. $. it, 6). Thus all his words\ncontained mystic allusions. Observe that onthe first ocrasion,\n'when they went down to Egyp, he called her \"my sister\"\nin order t cleave all the more firmly to the true faith, and\nnot fo be led astray after outer grades; similarly now he\n'continued to declare \"she is my sister\" hecause he bad not\ndeviated from the tnie faith. Por Abimelech and all the\ninhabitants ofthe land followed strange worship, and there\nfore Abratam, entering there, made bold to say \"my sister\",\nclaiming thereby the same indisoluble Kinship as between\nbrother and sister. For the marital bond can be disolved,\n'but not that hetween brother and sister. So whereas all the\npeople ofthat land were addicted tothe worship of the stars\nand constellations, Abraham, the teve believer, avowed \"she\nis my since\", as much a6 to say, \"We two will never\nseparate,\" We ean apply here the Words, \"and for his sister\n4 virgin\" (Lev. x31, 3), which were spoken ofthe priest, but\ncesoterically signify the abode where Abraham reposes, Tix\nwritten: The Lord thy Ged thew shalt fear; him shalt thou\nsere} and to hom salt thou cleace, and by his nae shot thou\n\n354 1M ZHAR [raaae2b\n'ncrar (Deut. 20) The accusative particle eth (1136) points\n\nbeng the Cour of Justice. The words \"him shalt thow\nserve\" point to.a higher grade which rests upon the lower\n\nthe two being inseparaile. Thiaia the place of the holy\novenant, the object of service. \"And to him shalt thou\ncleave\" refers w the region of complete union, to wit, the\n'body which rests i the cents; \"and by his name shale thou.\nyear\" refers tothe seventh ofthe grades Abraham, there\nfore, clave to the true faith when he went down into Egypt\nand also when he went to the land of the Philistines. He was\nlike a man who wanted to go down into a deep pit but was\nafraid he would not be able to come up again. He therefore\nfastened a rope above the pi, and having thus assured his\nascent, he went down, In the mame way Abraham, when he\n'was about to go dawn to Egypt, frst secured his faith firmly,\nand thus having something to hold by he went down there;\nand he did the same when he went into the land of the\nPhilistines. The lip of uth\", then, ia eaablished Forever:\n'hur alving tongue Is but fora' moment\", the \"lying tongue\"™\nreferring to Abimelech, who said, IW THE StaiPLictTY oF\nToone titts, But what was the reply he received ? YEA,\nTmNOW THAT 18 THB SIMPLICITY OF THY HEART\nTHOU MAST DONE THIS, but no mention was made of\ninnocency of hands, Now THEREFORE RESTORE THE\nMAN'S WIFE, FOR IE 18.4 PHOPHET.!\n\nR, Judah discoursed on the verse: He suardeth the fet of\n'is pious ones, ete. (0 Sara, 1, 9).\" \"His pons ane\" be said\n\"is Abraham, whom God constantly kept under 'watchful\ncate, whilst the word \"feet\" ie an allusion to his wife, with\nwhom God sent the Shekirah to guard her. According to\nanother interpretation, the Holy One continually accom-\npinied Abraham so that no one should do him any harm.\n\nBuc the wicked shall be put to silence by the darkness\n(Bid). These are the kings whom the Holy One had slain\nbe that sight when Abrakam pursued them the night, as it\nwere, ute With darkness to slay them, 0 that While Was\n\n11a] vavena\n\nthe and his servants, and he smote them\" (Gen. xiv, 15).\ndividing\" is here meant that the Holy One separated His\nattribute of merey from that of justice in order to avenge\n'Abraham. Inetead of \"and he smote them' we should have\nexpected \"and they smote them\" But this is again a refer-\n'ence to the Holy One, \"for man prevaileth not by strength\",\nseeing that only Abraham and Elicer were there.\" R, Isaac\nput the question: 'Have we not boen taught that a man\nhould not court danger, in reliance an a miracle * And eas\n'not Abraham putting himself into extreme danger im pur-\n'suing the five kings and engaging in hatte against them\n1, Judah replied: 'Abraham did notset out with the intention\nfof joining battle, nor did he count upon a miracle. What\nimpelled him to leave his house wasthe distress of Lot, whom\nbe resolved to ransom, taking money with him for this\npurpose, and being prepared, in case he should ant succeed,\nto die with him in captivity. But assoon as he se out he saw\nthe! Shetinah illuriing the way before him, and howts\nof angels encompassing him, 'hes it was that he began to\npursue them, whilst the Holy One slew thers. Hence the verse\n'and the wicked are put to silence in darkness\" (1 Sam.\n9) Re Simeon said: \"The mystical interpretation of the\n'rae ian Follow: He guardetl (he fet a pious ones\"\nthis refers to Abraham. But when Abraham set out Isaac\njoined him and so the enemies fll before him. But had not\nTsaae been associated with Abraham, they would aot have\nbeen exterminated. So it is written: \"But the wicked shall\nbbe put to silence in darkness, for man prevaileth not by\nstrength\", indicating that alchough strength resides always\nin the sight side, if not for the help ofthe left side (darkness),\nthe opponents could not be overcome.' According to another\ninterpretation, \"He guardeth the feet of\nSnifies that when a man truly laves God, then God recipro\ncates histoveinall his doings and guards him inall his ways,\nasit is written, \"The Lord shal guard thy goingout and thy\ncoming in, from this time forth and for ever\" (Ps: cXxt, $).\n(Observe haw ansidvous Abrahain wan in his love towards the\n\n356 THE ZOHAR | [abuse\nHoly One; for wherever he went he had no regard whatever\n3}. and sought only to cleave to the Almighty.\ni pious ones\", the tere\n\"feet\" referring to Abraham's wife, regard to whom itis\nwritten, \"Now Abimelech had aot come near hee\", also\nTherefore sutfered I thee not to toueh her.\" We find also\n\\written in the ease of Pharaoh, \"And the Lard plagued\nPharaoh and hie house with grest plagues at the word of\nSarai\" (Gen. 14,17), implying that she, as it were, gave out\nthe order and the Holy One administered the blows, 'Thus\nHie guardeth the feet of his pious ones.\" \"Bur the wicked\nshall he put to silence in darkness\": these are Pharaoh and\nAbitvelech, to whom the Holy One administered punishment\nhy nigh or not by strength shall man\nhose behalf God ssid, \"Now\n\ntherefore restore the man's wife, ete.\" *\n\nAND THE LonD REMESIBERED SANAM ASHE HAD S410,\ntere, R Hiya discoursed on the verse: And he showed me\nFoshus the high priest standing before the angel of the Lard,\nland Satan standing at his right hand to accuse him (Zech. 1, 2).\n\"This verse,\" he suid, 'must be carefully pondered. \"Joshua\nthe high priest\" is Joshua the son of Jehoxedek: \"the angel\nof the Led\" before wwhorn he wat standing i the region of\nthe \"bundle of the souls of the righteous, which is known\nax \"the angel ofthe Lord'; \"Satan standing at his ight hand\nto accuse him' is the evil tempter who roams to and fro\nthrough the word 1» snatch up sits and 19 lure beings 0\nperdition, angels as well as human beings: Joshua had been\n'ast ly Nebuchadnezzar into the fre, along with the false\nprophets: and that was the moment seized by Satan to bring.\naccusations against him on high in order t\n'burtalong with them, Forthisistheway ofthe Satan,\nhis indictment for the hour of danger, or fora ume when the\n'world is in distress, At such a time he has authority Both to\naccuse and to punish even without justice, a8 it saya: \"But\nis sept away without a just cause\" (Prox,\nWa standing tw accuse him's to wit, to\nplead that either they should all be delivered or all burnt in\n\nn3a113h) waves 357\nthe fire. For when the angel of destruction obtains authoriss-\ntion to destroy. he does not discriminate between innocent\nand guilty. Its for this eason that when punishment falls\n'upon a town aman should flee from thence before he is\n'overtaken. Hereit was all the easier for the Sattn, asthe three\nwere already joined as one in the fiery furnace, and he could\n'thus demand a sinple treatment for them all, either to be\nburnt or to be sived, For a miracle is not preformed (1134)\nin halves, delivering half and leaving half t be destroyed,\n\nRed Sea forthe Israelites that they could pass on dry land,\nhile the same waters swept round on the Ewyptians and\nowned them, so that here you have mineulous deliver-\nance and a divine punishment at one and the same point 2\nTR. Hiya replied: \"This was precisely why the miracle of the\n'Red Sea presented such difficulties to the Almighty. For when\nGod doce punish and miraculously deliver at the same time,\niis usually notin the same place or the same house. If that\ndoes happen i canstirutes a heavy task for Him. On the samme\nprinciple the Holy One does not punish the guilty until the\nimcasure oftheir guilt is full, asi is written, \"Tor the iniquity\nof the Amorites not yet full\" (Gen, xv, 16) and again, \"in\nfull measure, when thou sendest her away, thou dost con\ntend with her (Is. xxvi, 8). Satan, therefore demanded that\nJoshua should be burnt along. with the others, until he said\ntobi, \"The Lard rebuke thee, O Satan\" (Zech. 1, 2). Who\nssid this? It was the angel of the Lord, 'The text ts te\nuns: \"The Lord said to Satan, 'The Lord rebuke thee, O\nSatan.\" But observe that regarding Moses a the bush itis\nalso written: \"And the angel of the Lord appeared unto him\naflame of fire\" (Ex, 1, 2), whilst aft liter itis written,\nAnd when the Lord stu that he turned aside to see\"\n(ibid, 4). The truth is that sometimes the Scripture says\n\", sometimes simply \"the angel\nandl sometimes again \"the Lord\". Hence here also it is\nwriten, \"The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan,\" and not\n\"elild, 1 rebuke thee.\"\" So whenever the Holy Or\ncon the Throne of Judgement to judge the world, Sata\n\nthe\n\nast THE ROWAR 1 (aghiga\n'seducer of men and angels, is at hand to do mischief and to\nsnatch up souls.\"\n\nSimeon was one day in che course of his studies examin-\ning the verse \"And the elders of tha city shall take a heifer\n'of the herd , and shall break the heifers neck there in the\nvalley\" (Deut, xt, 3-4). \"According to the law,' he sid, 'the\nraeck must he broker with hatchet.' Said to him R. Eleazar:\n\"What isthe need ofall this 2\" R, Simeon then wept and said:\n\"Woe to the world which has been lured after this one. For\nfrom the day that the evil (1143) serpent, having enticed\n'Adam, obtained dominion over man and over the world, he\nhhas ever been at work seducing people from the right path,\n'or will the world ceae to suffer from hismachinations until\nthe Messiah shall come, when the Holy One will raise to ife\nthose who sleep inthe dustin accordance wth the verse, \"He\nwell sallow up death for ever, ete\" (Is: xxv, 8), and the\nverse, \"And I will use the unclean spick to pass out of the\n\nch, 11, Meanwhile Satan dominates this world\n\nof men. Observe now\n\nthe passage: \"If one be found slain inthe land, ete.\" (Deut.\n381. 1-0), Oxdinarily iis through the angel of death that the\nsouls of men pass out oftheir bodes, but with that man it was\nnot so, but he that slew hisn made his soul depart from hiro\nbefore the time cime forthe angel of death to gather him in,\n'Hence itis writen: \"And no expiation ean he made for the\nfand for the blood that ished thesein, hut by the blood of\nhhim that shed it\" (Num. xxx, 33). Is itnot enough for the\n'world that Satan should be continually on the watch to lead\nmen astray and to formulate accusations against them, that\nfone must needs increase his fury by depriving him of what\nishisdue ?But the Holy Oneismerciful towards Hischildren,\nand so provided the offering of a calf as reparation for the\nsoul of which Satan was deprived and asa means of pacifying\nthe world's aceuser. Herein is involved a deep mystery, The\n\"offerings ofthe ox, the cow, the calf the heifer have alla deep.\ntmyotical significance, and therefore we make reparation 10\nhim in the way mentioned in the text. Hence the declaration,\n\"Our hands have net shed this blood, et.\" (Deut. xx1, 7}\nthey have not shed this blood, and we have not caused his\n\n1140-1148] VAYERA 359\ndeath; and by this means the accuser is thereby kept at a\ndistance. All this constitutes good counsel given by the Holy\n'One tothe world. Observe thatthe same applies to New Year\nDay and to the Day of Atonement, 'That isthe time when the\n'world ion teial and Satan brings his accusations. Hence it\nis needful for Israel to givea blat on the trumpet and to emit\na sound which is a compound of fire, water, and air; that\nsound ascendsto the place of the Throne of Judgement, where\n'the Court of Justice is sitting, and impinges on it and sends\nfurther. Av soon asthe sound arives from beneath, the voice\n'of Jacob is reinforced on high, and the Holy One, blessed be\nHe, [2148)is stirred to mercy. Fer corresponding tothe sound.\nuniting fire, water, and air, which Israel emits here below,\nthere goes forth a blast from on high. Through the twobblasts,\nthe one on high and the other below, the world is fortified\nand mercy prevail. 'The accuserthen, who thought to prevail\nin judgement and to obtain semtence on the world, becomes\nconfounded; his strength fails and he is unable to achieve\nAnything, The Holy One then, sitting im judgement, joins\nrmerey to justice, and so the world is judged by mercy, and\not rigorously. Observe the verse: \"Blow the horn at the\nnew moon, at the time of its covering for our feast day\"\"\n(Ps. uxt, 4). The word bakes (atthe covering) mesns the\ntime when the moon i invisible, For at that time the evil\n\"serpent isin power and is able o do hurt to the world. But\nwhen mecey is aroused, the moon ascends and is removed\nfrom that place, and so the evil serpent is confounded, loses\nhis power and i unable wo approach there. Henee on New\nYear Day itis necessary to confound him, so that he should\nbe like one awakening from sleep and still halfconicious.\n\"Again, on the Day of Atonement itis requisite to pacify and\npropitiate bim by means of the seapegoat which is brought\nto him, whereby be is induced to undertake the defence of\nIsrael, But on New Year Day be becomes confused, and is\ntunable to-do anything, He sees the stirring of merey axcend=\ning from helow, the avakening of mercy on high, and the\nmoon between them, and he it thereby confounded, and\nldered ind powerless, and so the Holy One\ndispenses His judgement fo Isrel in a spirit of merey, and\n\nshe que zonaK [rights\nacconis them a atime of grace those ten days between New\n'Year Day and the Day of Atonement, for the aceeptance of\n'those who repent oftheir sins and for forgiveness of their\nities, by giving them a respite till the Day of Atonement.\nThe Holy' One had thus given Israel all these commandments\ntose them fom fling\n\n'the merey of a father towards his children. All depends on\nactions and words, as we have explained.\"\n\nAND tite Logp vistrep Samau as aE HAD satD:\n'thus fulfilling the words, \"I will eerainly return unto thee\nwhen the season cometh round; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall\nhavea son! (Gen. xvitt, 10). A tradition teaches us thatthe\nterm pagad (visited) is written in connection with women,\nand the term sathar (remembered) in ennnection with mien\nHence here itis written \"And the Lord vinted Sarah a5 he\nhad sad,\"\"'The expression \"as he had said\" proves that the\nwords \"and he said\" in the pasiage in Gen, sVIN, 10, refer\nto the Lord Himself, and no messenger AND THe Lonny.\nDID UNTO SARAH AS HE MAD SFOKEN. Since the text\nhas slready said, \"and the Lord visted Sarah\", what need\nis there to add, \"and he did unto Sarah\" ?'The reason i this\nIt is one of our doctrines that the \"fruit of the handiwork\"\nof the Almighty springs from that river which flaws forth\nfrom Eden, 'This \"fruit of God's handiwork\" isthe souls of\nthe righteous, and tisalsa the alloment (masz! From hich\nflow all good fortune and rains of blessing, as i i written,\n\"to water the garden\" (Gen. 1, 10), that ig, to cause the\nstream to flow from on high ant irrigate and fertilise the\n'world below, For mankind depends on that allotment and\n'not an any other souree. Hence, besides \"visiting\" Sarah,\nGod.lso did\" something in the region on high, since every-\nthing depends on that, Hence the so stages of \"visi\nand \"doing\", with the mame of \"the Lord\" mentioned.\ntach, the whole forming one process.\"\n\nIK, Eleazar discoursed on the verse: Lu, children are a\n\net\n\nabo' Brain\n\n1g0-11 56] vavena 3b\nheritage of the Lord, the fruit of the womb isa reward (Ps.\nexam, 3). \"The meaning', he suid, \"is that children confer\n'ona man the heriage ofthe Lord, by which he attaches hime\nself to the Lord to alltime, For the man who is privileged\nto have children in this world il through them be worthy\nto enter \"behind the partitionin the world to come; and by\nleaving a son in this world a man's merits are enhanced inthe\nThin he enters nto the \"her\n\"heritage ofthe Lord\"\n\"a name by which the Land of Isracl\ncalled, as is proved from the words of King. David, \"for\nthey have driven me out this day that I should noc clave\nunto the heritage of the Lord, saying, Go sere other ode\"\n(1 Sam, xv, 19)- Hence: \"Lo, children are a heritage ofthe\nLora\", [1156] thas i, is children who make a man worthy\nof the heritage of the Lord. \"The fruit of the womb is a\nreward\" refers to reward in the next world, fr by the fruit\n\nthe womb & man merits the work 40 come, Agdin, \"a\nheritage ofthe Lord are children\", that the heritage ofthe\nfruit of theworksafthe Holy One is from above, from the ree\noflif,foritisfrom thence that aman blessed with children,\naswefead,\"Frommeisthy fruit found\" (Hos. xn,9). \"Happy\n4s the man that hath his quiver full of them; they shall not\nhe put to shame, ete.\" (Ps. exxvit, 5): happy in this world\nand happy in the world to come. \"They wil pote put to\n'shame when they speak with their enemies in the gate\": who\nare the \"enemies in the gate\" ? They are the accusing angels,\nFor when a man depars from thie world, there are numbers.\nff such accusing angels who try to hlock his way and prevent\nhim from reaching his place. But he passes through \"the\nwate\" because he has left hostages in this world by virtue\n'of whom he is found worthy of x place in the next world\n\"Ths, \"they shall not be put to shame when they speak sith\ntheir enemies in the gate\".\"\n\nR. Judah and R, Jose were walking on the road. Said\nAR. Judah to R, Jose: \"Open thy hips and say something in\nexposition of the Torah, since the Sheknah is accompanying\nthee. For whenever the 'Torah is stdied eaenestly. the\n'Shekinah comes and joins, and all the more so on the road,\n\n362 THE ZOHAKT [1isb-1160\nWhere the Shekinah comes in anticipation, preceding those\n'who cleave to their faith in the Holy One, blessed be He.\"\nR. Jose then began to discourse on the verse: Thy teife shall\nbe asa fruitful ine in the innermost parts of thy esse: thy:\nchildren like oice plants, round about thy able (Ps. CRYIN, 3)\n\"So lang' he said, 'asa woman abides in the innermost parts\nof the house, she remains chaste and is fit to bear worthy\nchildren, She i ikea vine, for just asa vine is never grafted\nwith another hind but only with its own, so the worthy\nwoman does not bear offspring from a strange man but only\nfrom her husband. Her reward is [1166] to hase \"children\nlike olive plants, round about thy table\". Just as the leaves\n'of olive trcex clo nat fall of but remain fimly attached to the\n'evga the year round, so shall 'thy children be like ove\nplants, sound about thy table.\" 'The text proceeds: \"Behold,\nsurely' thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord\"\n(hid. 4). 'The term \"surely\" seems to be superfluous. It\nindicates, however, a further leson, viz that so long as the\n'Shekinal stayed modestly 19 her own place, f one may. be\npermitted the expression, then it could be said of her, \"thy\n'children like olive plants, round about thy table\", refercing\nto Isesel during the time that they dvelt in the Land of\nIsrael; \"round about thy table\" they were, eating and drink=\ning and bringing eferings and feasting before the Holy One,\nIlessed be He: beth all those on high and all those below\n'ere blessed through thems. Huesshen th Shskinah deparred,\nTarael were driven rom the table of theiefather, and dispersed\nAmong the nations, and they continually eried out without\nanyone taking heed, excepting the Holy One, as itis write\n\n\"And yet forall chat, when they are in the land of their\n'enemies, ef.\" (Lev xv, 44), We hive seen how many\nsaintly and holy men hive perished through tyrannical\ndlestees, all as part of Israel's punishment for not keeping\nthe Law sshen they were in the Holy Land. It is written,\n\"'Hecause thou didet not serve the Lard thy God with joy-\nfulness, and ith gladness of heart, by reason of the abuind=\nance of all things\" (Deut. xxvit, 47). The words \"because\nthow didst not serve with joyfulness\" cefer to the priests,\nwho offered saerifies and holocausts \"ith joyfulness\"; \"and\n\n1160-1168) VAYERA 3h\n'with gladness of heart\" alludesto the Levites; \"by eason of\n'the abundance of all things\" isan allusian tothe lay Iraclives\n'whose postion Wasi the middie, and who received blessings\nfrom all sides. Again itis written, \"Thou hast ultilied the\nnation, thou hast made great their joy\" (Is 18,2), in allusion\nto the priests; \"they joy before thee according to the Joy in\nharvest (Ioid.) indicaes the hay Isrueites whorn the Holy\n'One blesses with a good harvest ofthe field, fom all of which\nthey givea tenth; \"as men rejoice when they divide the spoil\"\n(Ibid,) refers to the Levites, who take a tenth from the thresh\ning floor, According to another explanation: \"Thou hast\n'nltiplied the nation\" indicates Israel, who have fuith sn the\nHoly One; Thou hast made great his joy\" alludes to the\nfirst and superna grade, to which Abraham attached himself,\nthis being great and filled with joy; \"they joy before thee\"\n[1168] at the time when they go up to attach themselves\nto Thee, \"according to the joy in harves, an allusion tothe\n'community of Israel, to which properly helongs the joy ia\nhharveat; Mas. men rejaioe when they divide the spa\nreference tothe joy evinced by the rest of the lower powers\nand charit-riders when they divide the spoil and fall upon\ntheir prey in the forefront o all.\n\nTR, Judh discoursed on the verse: It ira time to work for\nthe Lord; they have made void thy law (Ps. cXIX, 126) Ve has\nbeen laid down that the term 'eth (time) isa designation of\nthe community of Israel. Why is the community of Israel\nesignated \"time\" ('eth)? Because all things with her are\nregulated by times and periods when to come near the Deity,\n'when to receive light (from above), and sehen tn commune,\nas we read, \"But as for me, et my prayer be unto thee,\n© Lord, in an acceptable time\" (Ps. uxtx, 14). Ths, the\n'community must be made unte the Lord\", that i, it must he\nxd and fitted 10 commune with God (<0 the word\nig used jn the verse \"and David made himself a\nname\" (ti Sam. Viti, 13)), and this by means of those who,\nTabourin the study of the Torsh, And why all this ? Because\nhey have made void thy law\", for if \"they fad ant made\n'void thy law\" there would never have heen any estrangement\nbetween the Holy One and Israel\" R. Jose said: \"In this way\n\n364 ve T0HAR (1106-117\nia explained the verse: \"the Lord wll in ite time hasten it\n(Is, Ls, 22) The word fit (in ts time) may be resolved\ntnt beth fe (in te time ofthe leter 17), 1.¢. \"when the ime\narsives forthe H1é to rise up fom the dust Iwill hasten it.\"\nSaid Re Jose further: \"Yet the community of Israel is 0\nfertin only one day in the dust and no more,' Said R, Judah:\n\"Tradition agrees with what you have said, But observe what\nwe have learnt regarding this, namely, that when the com\nmunity of Isael was exiled from its home, the letters of the\nDivine Name became, if one may say so, separated, the Hé\nfiying apar from the Yau. We can thus understand the\nsentence, \"I was dumb, with silence\" (Ps. xxxt4, 3), a8\nthrough the separation ofthe ux from the Hé there was no\nVetterand thie: Utteranee wak Bletoed. Sha therstors Nek\nin the dustall the day of the Hé, that is, the whole of the\nfifth thousand (although they\n\nthe beginning of the fifth thou\nthe 12); ard when the sixth thousand, which is symbolised\n[1172] by the Faw, begins, dhe Vaw will resuscitae the He at\nap tierce fan losis coi say 4000s) which recs te\nFu repeated ten times, The Vaw will ascend to the Vod\nand redescend to the Hé. The Vau will be multiplied into\nthe Hé ten times, making sity, when it will ase the exiles\nfrom the dust, At every sixty years ofthe sisth thousand the\nHé will mount a stage higher, acquicing\n\nafter six hundred Years of the sixth thousand there will be\n'opened the gates of wisdom above and the fountains of\nwisdom below, and the woeld will make preparations to\ncenter on the seventh thousand as man maker preparations\ntm the sith day of the woek, when the sun is about t0 set,\nAs a mnemonic to this we take the verse. \"In the aie\nhundredth year of Nodh's life... all the fountains of the\nsareat deep were broken up\" (Gen. Vit, 11)' Said R, Jose to\nhim: \"Your calculations lay doven a much longer period than\n'hac arrivedat by the companions, according to whom the exile\nfof the community of fsrael was only to last ane day (ie. a\n\nsaand years) ax T¢ anys, THe bath mede mie desolate anid\n\nfaint all tieday\" (Lam. t, 13)' R. Judah said in reply: \"This\nfe shat LU have learnt from my father concerning the mysteries\n\n7h) VAYERA 305\nof the leters of the Divine Name, and of the duration of the\nWorld as Well as of the days of creation, all of which belongs\nto the same mystical Goerine, At that Gime the rainbow will\nappear in the cloud in radiant colours, like a woman that\ndecks herself out for her husband, in fulfilment of the verse,\nand Iwill look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting\ncovenant\" (Gen. vx, 16), a passage already explained ese\n\n'where, \"Twill see it\" with all its bright colours, and I will\nthus \"remember the everlasting covenant\". Who is the\neverlesting covenant ? Its the community of Israel. The Van\n\n'will join the 17, and will resuscitate her from the dust. When\nthe Va shall move tojoin the Hé, heavenly signs will appear\nin the world, and the Reubenites will make war against all\nthe world; and so the community of Tara will be rived from\nthe dus, for the Holy One will remember her, In this way\nthe Holy One will have divelt with her in exile years tothe\nnumber of Faw times Yod, that is, six tines ten, after which\nshe will be raised, and vengeance will be executed on the\nworld, and the lowly will be exalted\" Said R. Jose thi\n\"All you say is right, being [+478] mystical indicated by the\nletrer, and we need sot enter upon anyother calculations\nregarding the end (ges). For in the bok of the venerable\n. Yeba we ind the sume calculation. 'The verse, \"Then shall\nthe land satisfy her Sabbath\" (Ley. x0, 34) in an allusion\nto the mystical implication of the Fax, as indicated in a\nsubsequent verse, \"Ard I wll remember my covenant sith\nJaco\" (id. 42),and then it says, and [will remember the\niand' (bid, indicating the community of Israel. \"The wird\n\nil satisfy\" (tirseh) signifies that the Holy. One will be\nfavourable to her. As for the \"one day\" of which the com-\nanions have spoken, itis assuredly all bdden with the Holy\n'One, and itis all found in the mystery ofthe letters of the\nDivine Name; for R. Jose here has revealed the end of the\nexile by means ofthese letters.' Said R. Judah: Observe thar\nalso when Sarah was visited, it was the grade of the divine\n'essence symbolised by the Vaw that visited her, a8 itis\nwritin, \"And (Va) the Lord. visited Sarah\", for all is\n\n\"The mane Jab sin his verse exceptional pet Hee, wih a\nau. ifr 3,\n\n36 rue zomAN 1 faybrika\n'contained in the mystery ofthe Vau, and through itall things\nare to be revealed,\" Sabl R. Tose: 'We have still along time\nto be in exile until the day arrives, but all depends on\nher the people will repent of their sins, as appears from\n\nthe pascage, \"I the Lord will hasten itinits tine\" (Is. Ls, 22),\nice. if they will be worthy, \"I will hasten i\", and if not, then\ni its time\".\" The swo then proceeded on their way.\n\nSuddenly R. Jove eaids'Ie comes to my memory that in thie\nplace I as once sitting with my father and he said to me:\n\"When you will reach the age of sixty years you are destined\nto find in this place a treasure of sublime wisdom,\"\" Ihave\nlived to reach that age, and I have net found the treasure,\nTout L yonder if the words spoken by us just now ate not\n'the wisom that he meant. He further said to me: \"When\nthe celestial ame reaches the spaces between your fingers,\nit will exeape from you\" I asked him: \"How do you know\nIe replied: \"I know it by the two birds that passed\n\nAt this poine R. Jose left him and entered\n\nj) atthe farther end of which he found a book\nden in the cleft of a rock. He brought i out and aught\nsight of seventy-t0 tracings of letters which had been given\nte Adar the first man, and by means of whieh he knew all\nthe wisdom of the supemal holy beings, and all those beings\nthat abide behind the mill with turns behind the veil among\nthe supernal ethereal essences, a6 walle ll that j destined\ntw happen in the world until the day when a cloud will arse\nfon the ide of the West and darken the world, R. Jose then\ncalled H, Judah and the wwo began to examine the hook. No\nsooner had they studied twa or three of the letters than\nthey found themselves contemplating that supernal wisdom,\nBut as soon an they began to go into the book more deeply\nand to discuss it, a fiery lame driven by a tempestuous wind\nstruck their hands, and the book vanished from them. R. Jose\n'wept, stving, 'Can it he, Heaven forefend, that we are tinted\nwith Some sin ? Or are we unvsorthy to possess the knowledge\ncontained therein 2 When they came to R, Simeon they told\nhim what had oceurred, He said to therm: Were you, perhaps,\nsorutinsing those letters which dealt with the coming of\nthe Messiah ? They answered: 'We eannot tell as we have\n\n1180-1183) VAYERA 367\nforgotten everything.' R. Simeon continued: \"The Holy One,\nblessed be He, does not desire that so much should be revealed\nto the world, but when the days of the Messiah will be near\nat hand, even children will discover the seeres of wisdom\nand thereby'be able to caleulte the millennium: at that time\nit wil be revealed to all, as itis written, \"For then will T tara\nto the peoples pure language, ec.\" (Zeph, mt, 9), the term:\ni (then) referring to the time when the community of Israel\n'will he raised from the dust and the Holy One will make her\nstand upright; then \"will T turn to the peoples a pure\nlanguage, that they may all «all upon the Lord, to serve hi\nwith one consent (id\n'Observe that although it i said of Abraham that he\nwureyed all coward the South' (Gen. xt 9), he did not\nattain to his rightful grade until Isaac was born. But a8 soon\nas Isaac was born, he attained this grade, through the close\nassociation and union [1180] of the two. For thet reason he,\nand no other, called him Isac, in order that water and fire\nshould be merged together. Hence: AxD ABRAHAN\nCALLED THE NAMUOF 110% THAT WAS BORN UNTO\nHist, WHOM SARAH BORE TO HIM, TSAAC: to-wit, the\nsom that was born to him as fre born from water\n\nAsp Sapau saw Tae so¥ OF HaGan tite EovrriAn,\nWHOM SHE HAD DORN UNTO AMRANAM, MAKING\nsront, R. Hiya suid: 'After recording the birth of Tease,\nthe Scripture never mentions Ishmael by name so long as\nhe was still inthe house of Abraham: dross cannot be men-\ntioned in the presence of gold. Hence Ishmsel is referred\n'here as \"the son of Hagar the Eayptian\", ast was not fitting\nthat hix name should he mentioned in the presence of Tene\nSaid R, Ista: \"The words \"and Sarah sa\" imply that she\nlooked at him disdainfully, as being the son not of Abraham\nbut of Hagar the Egyptian, and, furthermore, only: Sarak\nregarded him so, but not Abraham, as we read that THE\n'THING WAS VERY GRIEVOUS 18 Amanin''s stcHT Ox\nACCOUNT OF MIs s08—ot the son of Hajar, but his son.\nR, Simeon said: \"The Seripture really speaks in praise of\nSarah. For what she saw was that he was indulging in\n\n308 THE Z0HAR I (ust\n'dolatrous practices, Hence she said: Surely this is mot the\nson of Abraham, wiv follows in the footsteps of Abraham,\nDut the son of Hagar the Egyptian, who is reverting to the\ntype of his mother. Hence: AND SHESAINUNTO ABA\nHAM: CAST OUT THIS HONDWOMAN AND HEH SON; FOR\nWirt my ox, evEN wrest Tnaac.\" Fe cannot be sup-\nposed that Sarah was moved hy' jealousy of her oF her son.\nFor if s0, the Holy One would not have supported her by\nsaying, IN ALL THAT SANAW SAITH UNTO THEE,\nHARKEN UNTO AER VOICE, The truth, therefore, is that\nshe observed him worshipping idols, and performing the\npractices which his mother had taught him. Hence the words\n(of Sarah, \"For the son ofthis bondwoman shall not be heir\",\nfas much a8 to says \"I know that he will never enter the fold\nfof the true faith and that he will have no portion with my\nson either in this world or inthe world to come.\" \"Therefore\nGod supported her, since He wished to keep the holy xced\ncarefully separated, for that was the endfor which He created\nthe world, as Israel was already in His thought before the\ncreation of the world, It was therefore that Abrabam ap\npeared in the world, so that the world could be sustained\nfor his sake, Abraham and Isaae together upheld the world,\n{get they were not firmly established until Jacob came into\nthe world, When Jacob appeared, both Abraham and Isaac\nbecame firmly established and the whole world with them,\nFrom Jacob the holy people gradually emenged into the\n'world, ad so the whole of existence became duly established\naccording to the holy pattern. Hence God said, \"In all that\nSarah saith unto thee, heatken unto her voice; for in Isaac\nshall sced be called 0 thee\", ie. in Isaac and notin Ishmael\n\n\"The test proceeds: AND SHE DEPARTED AND STRAYED,\nIN THE WILDERNESS OF BEERSHEDA. 'The term catetha'\n(and she strayed) sndicates idolatry, like the kindred term in\nthe verse, \"They are vanity, work of delusion (tha athuing,\nli. goings astray\") (Jer. x, 15). Thus it wasonly forthe sake\nof Abraham that the Holy One did not abandon her or her\nfon, Observe that on the previous oceasion when she fled\nfrom Sarth, it was said to her: \"The Led hath heaed thy\n\ns186-119¢) VAYERA 369\naffliction\" (Gen. xvi, 11); but now since she went astray\nafter idols, although she lifted up her voice and wept, yet it\nsays, Fox Gob HATH HEARD THE VoIcE OF THE LAD\nWHERE 4 15. 'The expression \"where he is\" we interpret\nto imply that he was alla minor in the eyes of the heavenly\ncourt, For whereas in the human couet, here below, the age\nof liability is reached at thirteen years, in the heavenly court\nitis reached only at twenty yearo; before that age, even ifone\nis quily, he is not punishable. Hence the phrase \"where\nhe is\". Said R. Eleazar: 'If that be so, why should anyone\nbe purished by dying before twenty ? Before thirteen, it ie\ntrue, he may die for the sins of his father, but why after\nthirteen\" R, Hiya replied: \"The Holy One has mercy on\nsuch one so that he should die whilst still innocent, and\nobtain a reward in the other world, instesd of dying in guilt\nand receiving punishment in that world.\" R. Eleazar rejoined:\nhut ihe is already guilty before he reaches the age of (1194)\ntwenty years, What are we to say # Since he has died (before\nreaching the age of punishment), how will he be punished ?\nR. Simeon replied: \"It is of such that itten, \"But\nthere is that is swept away without judgement\" (Prov. x1,\n233). Fur when chastisement descends on the world, then\nsuch a one is struck down by the destecying angel without\n'express sentence pronounced either by the heavenly or the\n'earthly tribunal, while Providence is not keeping watch over\nhim. It is also writen of such a one: \"His own iniquities\nshall ensnare (eth) the wicked, and he shall be holden ith\nthe cords of io sin (Zhid. v. 32). The ascwsative particle\n'th amplifies the term \"the wicked\" so as to make it include\n'one who has not yet come of legal age; of him, then, it i said,\n\"His own iniquities shall ensnare the wicked\", but not the\nheavenly tribunal, \"and he shall be halen sith the corde\n'of his sin\", but not by the earthly tribunal, Hence it says\nhere: \"For God hath heard the voice ofthe lad where hes.\n\n'R. Simeon dicoursed on the verse: And J will remember\n'my caremant with Jacob, ee, (Lev. xxvt, 42). \"The mime\nJacobs, he said, 'is ere written in full, with the leter eau\n\nor chat reason ? In the fret place ae at sllucion tothe grade\nfof Wisdom, the realm where Jacob dvells. Bue the chief\n\n37° THE ZOHAR I [1192\n'reason is because the passage speaks of the exile of Israel,\nintimating that the redemption of Israel will come about\nthrough the mystic force of the leter eau, namely, in the\nsixth millennium, and, more precisely, after six seconds and\nhalf atime. When the sixtieth year shall have passed over\nthe threshold of the sixth millennium, the God of heaven\nwill vist the daughter of Jacob with a preliminary remem-\nbance (p'gidal), Ancther six and a half years will then\nclapec, and there will be a full remembrance of her; then\nanother six years, making together seventy-two years and a\nhalf. In che year sinty-si the Messiah will appeat inthe land\nof Galle, star in the east will swallow seven stars in the\nnorth, and a fame of black fire will hang in the heaven for\nity days, and there shall be wars towards the north in\nwhich two kings shall perish, 'Then all the nations shall\ncombine together against the daughter of Jacob in order to\ndrive her from the world, Tes of that time that i is written\n\"And it ia time of trouble unto Jacob, but out oft he shall\nbe saved\" (Jer. xxs, 7). At that time all the souls in Guph\nwill have been used up, and will need 10 be resreated, AS a\nmnemonic ofthis we may use the verse: All the souls ofthe\nhouse of Jacob that cime into Egypt. . ll the souls were\nthreescore and sin\" (Gen. xLv, 26) Inthe year seventy-three\nall the kings of the woeld will assemble in the great city of\nRome, and the Holy One will shower on them fire and hail\nand meteoric stones until they are all destroyed, with the\n'exception of those who will ot yet have arrived there. These\nwill commence anev to make other wars. From that time the\nMessiah will hegin to declare himself, and round him there\nwill be gathered many nations and many hosts from. the\nUiierset ends of the earth. And all the children of Israel\n'will asemble in their various places until the completion of\nthe cestury. The Vay will then join the Hé, and then \"they\nshall bring all your brethren out of all the nations for an\noffering unto the Lord\" (Is. 4xv4, 20). 'The children of\nIshmael will at the same time rouse all the peoples of the\n'world Wo come up to war against Jerusalem, as iis written,\nFor I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle,\n1\" (Zech. X1¥, 3), a, \"The kings of the eacth stand up,\n\n1190-1196] vavERA\nand the rulers take counse! together, against the Lord, and\n'against his anointed (Ps, n,2);and further, \"He that sttah\nin heaven laugheth, the Lard hath them in derision' (Ibid\n). Then the lesser Tau will rouse itself yo unite (with the\n'Hé) and renew the souls that had hecome old, 90. as t0\nrejuvenate the world, a iis written, \"May the glory f the\nLord endure for ever, let the Lord rejoice in his works\"\n(Ps. c1¥. 3. The first part of this verse signifies that God's\nsory will atach itself to the world, and the latter half that\nHe wil eause souls to descend into the word and rake them\ninto new beings, s» a8 t0 join the world into ane. Happy are\nthose who vill be left alive at the end ofthe sixth millenniuin,\nto enter on the Sabbath, For that is the day xex apart by the\nHoly One en shich to fic the Union of souls and so esl\n'new souls to join those that are still on earth, as it is writen,\n\"And it shll come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and\nhae that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even\n'every ane that is writen unto life in Jerusalem (Is. 3)\n\nAND IT CAME TO: PASS AU DSIE THESE THINGS, THAT\nGov ip pRove AnRatam, AND SAID UNTO TM\nAnRaHAs, 480 HE sain: Hewe ast. Ro Jasah dice\n'coursed on the verse: Phow art my: King, O Gi (Ps. Uv, 3).\n\"This alloeution', he said, 'signfics the complete union of\nall grades, \"Command the salvation of Jacob\" (Ibid) 0 wt,\nthe emissaries who perform God's chests (1198) in the\n'world, that they may be all from the side of merey and aot\nfrom the side of stern justice: since thers are messengers\nfrom the side of mercy and others from the side of justice\n\"Those helanging tothe side of merey never execute a mission\n'of punishment in the world. It may' be asked, haw can we\nTeconcile with this the case of the angel who appeared to\nFalaam, and of whom ye have heen taught that he ys fist\n'8 messenger of mercy and then sas changed into ane of\nseverity. In reality the character of his mission was not\nchanged, as he was throughout a messenger of mercy on\nFehalf of Israel, co protect thet and ples for them, but\nthis meant punishment to Ralaam. For thieis the way ofthe\nHoly One, that whens He confers kindness on one, the same\n\na THE 2OWAR I [nb\nKindness may result in punishment for another. Similarly\nher, the same messenger who was ove of mercy for Teal\ntied into one of penishment for Balsam, Hence David\nprayed, \"Command the salvation of Jacob\", as much as to\n\n'command the salvation of Jacob\" allude to those in exile,\n\nfor whose redemption David prayed, Further, Jacob wae the\nceroen of the patriarchs, but if not fer Isaac he would not\nhhave appeared in the world: hence the request \"command\nthe salvation of Jacob\" refers primarily to Isaac, since the\nsaving of is life was the salvation of Jacob\"\n\nAND IT CAME TO. PASS. Sail R, Simeon: \"We have been\ntaught thar the expression \"and it eame to pass in the days\"\nindicates that some trouble is about to be narrated, while\nthe expression \"and it came to pass\", even without the ad-\ndition of \"in the days\", presages a certain tinge of dstress,\nAvTER TiKESP Wouns: this means, ater the Jomest grade\n(fall the superna grades, which is elled \"words\" (d'karim),\nas in the passage, \"I am not a man of words\" (Ex. 1, 10).\n\nAr ELOWIM PROVED ABMAHAS, i the evl tempter\ncame w aceuse him before the Holy One, blessed be He,\n\"The text here is rather surprising, for instead of Abraham\nwwe should have expected here to read, \"Gad proved lesac™,\nseeing that he was alrady thirty-seven years of age, and no,\nlonger under his fathee's jurisdiction, He could thus easily\nhave refused without rendering his father Tisble to punish=\niment. The truth, hovsever, i that it was requisite, in order\nthat Abraham might sttain to perfection, that he should be\ninvested with the attibute of rigour, which he had not\nexhibited up to that time. Now, however, water was united\nwith fie and fire with water, and it was possible for him t0\ndispense rigorous justice and make it part of his character.\nThe evil tempter thus came to accuse Abraham on the ground\nthat he could not be said to have perfected himself until he\nshould have exercised rigour against Isaac, But observe that\nalthough only Abraham is explicitly mentioned ax being\nproved, lesa, nevertheless, was also included in the til, as\n\n119-1204] wave a\n{s implied by the amplifying particle eth before \"Abraham\n'which indicites Isaac. For Isaac was at that time i the grade\nof the lower Geburth (Force, Rigour); but after he had been\nbound and made ready to undergo the rigorous tral atthe\nhand of Abraham, he was equipped in his own place together\nWith Abraham, and so fireand water were joined and rose to\na higher gade, and the discord was appeased. For who ever\n'saw a father's heart turn from compassion to cruelty? But\nthe object here was to assuage the discord between fire and\nWater so that they should be settled in their places until\nJasob appeared, when all was put in order, and the triad of\nthe patriarchs was completed, and higher and lower erations\nwere firmly established.\n\nAsp ux sa1p, Take Now tH¥ SON. The word \"tale\"\ndoes not mean \"take forcibly\", since Abraham vas too old\nfor that, but it has the sume sense as in \"take Aaron and\nEleazar hie son\"\" (Num. 28, 23), signifying that he should\nuse persuasion and gently lead him on to do the will of God\nTuy sos, THINK ONLY 50x, WHOM THOU Loy\n'This (1200) has been exphiined elsewhere. AND GET THEE\nINFO THE LAND OF Montan: the meaning is similar\n'that of the passage, \"I will get me tothe mountain of mvrsh\n(6. $. 1, 5), be. to become invigorated in the appropriate\n'place\n\nOs tux s82KD DAY Annawan LaFTED EP 1s e838,\nAND SAO TIKE PLACE AFAR OFF, Aye have already been\ntold that Abraham went tothe plac, all this seems uperta\nfu. But the truth fs that \"the thicd day\" means the ted\n\"e.Jacob, and the words \"he sy the pce fr\n\nAe\" are parallel 0 the expresion \"from afar the Lerd\nAppeared unto me\" (Jer. x84, 5). OF ui, \"the pce\"\nalles to Jacob, of whom itis writin, and he took one\n'ofthe ates of the place\" (Gen, xvi, 12). For Abrahim,\nScrutnsed the \"third day\", which isthe thin grade and\nTe bebe Jace, who we destined vr ceecerd fron li\n'Mar off\", to it, a¢ seme distant time, and net xn\nA, Blerar sad co, Judah 'What eet herein ascribed\n\neo rar conan {i200\ndo Abraham, if whilst about to ind tse he maw that fcob\nseduce es desea se Healt i epiete On\n{eed Absaham did se Joc, since even before hat Abraham\n'tasendoved with the higher Wisdom; now hescratiied\nthe thir day, which the thied grade, inorder to make ure\nAnd indeed he did sce him, bot tos' only from afr or\nthe reason that he as ing to bind Tae, and he did nt\nwit ts question the wat ot tre Sly Ones Ar afte\nih he sow im through a \"din glee\" ony, and therfore\ntly parially; fori the \"lear glass\" ha been resting upon\nthe im lacs Abrahum would have seen him propery\nThe \"lear lau\" dine function on this acanion, beau\nthis the grade of Jaco, who, not ye being bor, had not\n'eached hat rade andaleo i ree tht Abraham's evard\nght be all the greater. XO HRY CAME TO THE HLACE\nWitten Gob wav to. His OF, wre. Here it i ine\ned that although Abra bad some vision of Jaco, yet\nsid 0 hime, \"Arsiredly the Holy One know another\nvray witch sill serve? Forthwith, therfore, ABRAKAM\nBolu te screw THERE. Before thefts writen: AS\nTake sroxr cso ANKAMAM 1s FATHER, AND SAID,\nMr rataien, Ae explained chewhere, the reson. why\nAbmahem did not respond to him inmediately was boast\nthe normal compassion of father tovards a sn lf hi\nTet oes ba a nlecet Giese Leen oy een sea pee\nthat the quality of mere in hin had been tanamuted\nfigour, ASD Ammann sat, Tf net writen: \"and his\nfather ail whieh sons gsi thi be wee regarding\nsets hs nbs Wok mig eeernry, Cou wie Patios\nom. Heald tave id: \"provide fr wy But what he\nrant, \"God wll provide for Hinelf when necesary,\nit fr te preset tis rng to be my son and nothing ele *\nForthvith, AND THEY NENT BOTH OF THEM TOGETHER.\nAC Simin discourse tere on the were: Behold anes ey\ntra, angt of pare wer tery i xn, 9) These\nnyc, he sad 'are superior angels who \"ried abroad\nieeavsetheyno longer Inew what to make of God's promise\ntw Abratam a the ime when \"He brought him forth abroad\"\n\n1300-1208 vavens a8\n(Gen. xy, 5). The \"angels of peace\" are those other angels\nWho were destined t9 go beth to mest Jacab, for whose ala\nthe Holy One promised them peace, as ic is written, \"And\nJacob wert on his way, and the angels of God met him\"\n(bid. xt, 2), and these are called. \"angels of peace\". AlL\nthese wepr when they saw Abraham binding Tsaac, the upper\nand the lover beings trembled and shook, and all on account\nof Ise,\n\nAx THEANGEL OF THE LORD CALLED UNTO HIM\nAvgauast, AnmAitast. There isin the text a disjunctive\n'mark between the two Abrahams, to show that the later was\nnot like the former; the later [1206] was the perfected Abra-\nhham, sil the former was all incomplet. Similaely, in the\npassage where the name Simul is epeated with a disjunctive\nTine berween (1/Sam. 11, 10), the second is the perfeced\nSamuel, whilt the first was not yet so, The second Samuel\nhet, but not thefist, Bue when we come to \"Moses,\nx. i, 4), we do not Find any paul sign between,\nfor the reason that from the day Moses was born the\nSShekinah never departed from hima, R. Hiya said that the\nangel repeated Abraham's name in order to animate him with\nanew spint, and spur him toa new activity with a new heart.\nIR. Judah said 'Isaac purifed himself and in intention offered\nhhmself up co God, was at that momenc etherealied and, as\nit were, heascended to thethrone of God Ike the odour ofthe\nincense of spices which the priests offered before Him tice\nA day'; and s0 the sacrifice was complete. For Abraham fet\ndistressed when the ange! said 10 him, \"Lay not thy hand\n'upon the lad\", thinking that his offering was not complete\nand that bis labour, his preparations and the building of the\naltar had all hen in vain. Straghtway, however, Amiattast\nHIND WHE A RAM, Ere. We have been taught that that\nram was created at twilight (on the sixth day of Creation),\nand he wor of the first year, as i ie write\nff the fire yeae\" (Num. vtl, 63), thus being according to\nrequirement. But if so, hine could he have been ereated at\ntwilight The truth is that from that time it was pre-ordaired,\n\nowe helen\n\n374 rite ZOHAN 208\nthat that ram should be at hand at the moment when Abra\nham should require it, The same applies to all those things\nsaid to have come inco being \"at «wilight\", which in reality\nmeans that they were then predestined fo appear at the\nrequisite moment.\n\nR. Judah further discouned on the verse: In all their\nfiction he wa afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved\nthem (Is. 211, 9). He said: \"This i the tearslaion of the\niyi but according wo the K'thib we should tranlate, \"He was\nfot afflicted.\" 'The lesson to be derived from thia variation\nis that Israels affliction reaches the Holy Ore even in the\nplace above which is beyond affction or perturbation: \"And\n'the angel af his presence saved them.\" If He je together with,\nthem in their afiction, how ean it he said that He saves\nthem ? Observe, however, tha it is not written, \"He saves\nthein\", but he saved them', that is, He deteriined in\nadvance fo partake in their «uferings. For whenever Israel\njs in exile the Shekinah accompanies them, as it is writen,\n\"Phen the Lord thy God will return (enehob) with thy\ncsptivity\" (Deut, xx, 3). According to another explanation,\n\"The angel of his presence\" signifies the Shekinah, whieh\n'accompanies them in exile. Hence in the Seripture the words\n\"and 1 have remembered my covenant\" (Ex. Vl, 3) are\nimmediately followed by \"and naw, behold, the ery of the\nthildsen of Isaet is come urtu me; moreover, I have seen\"\n(Ex. m, 9). Te is alo writen, \"And God remembered his\ncovenant\" bid. 1, 24), relerring to the Shekinah, \"with\nAbraham\" (bid), symbolic of South-west, \"with Isaae\"\n(Ibid), syesbolie of North-west, \"and with Jacob (Ibid),\nsymbalising the complete and perfect union. 'The Moly One,\nblessed be He, will one day send forth a voive to proclaim\nto the world the words, \"For he said, Surely, they are my\npeople, children that will not deal falsely; so he was their\nsaviour\" (Ii: uxt, 8)- Blesied be the Lord for evermore,\nAmen and Amen.\"\n\nUniversity of Tul\nMcFarlin Library\n'ules. O}\n\n°\n\n'HE ZOMARIC EXPOSITION OF TH\n\nFrom page 154 onwardsthe Zollar consist mainly of a verse=\nby-verse exposition of the Pentateuch of the type known in\n\nHebrew Interature-as Midrash. 'The discursive style of the\n'work, and the asnount of extraneous matter which has been\nintercalated in the original text, render this fact lable to be\n\n'vetlooked and i his therefore been one of the objects ofthe\ntranslation to keep it clearly before the reader's eye\n\n'The Zoharic expositions of the Scripture are frequently,\nif not usually, dificult to follow, on accoune partly of their\nfarcfetshed character, partly of their technica\npartly of the abrupt and even uncouth manner in which th\nfare expressed, The point which the Zohar desites to rab\n'often highly elusive, and not to be graspel without lose and\nattentive scrutiny, Particularly can we apply: this remark 0\nthe expositions of the frst chapter of Genesis contained in\npages g¢-230 and aga-y1a of the original text. On these\nassages there restaa epecil and exceptional obscurity which,\nitis ta he feared, the translation has done little wo dispel. I.\nseems therefore, advisable to add somie cbscrvations setting\nforth the views by which the translators have sought to guide\nthemacves through the intricacies of these pages, and which\nhave determined their version of many' olscure passages. An\nchidenvour t underaand see panes\nas we may surmise priv that they contain some of the must\nimportant teaching of the Zohar; and we do indeed find on\nfesimination that they are capable of yielding ight on two\nof the most fundamental tenets ofthe Zoker-—the distinction\nof the divine yrades and the potency of the sscred Name\nAnd soof providing he Key to the whole ofits esoteric doctrine\n\n1. One ofthe most characteristic ideas the Zohar\nGoad, while essentially oe, is yet found ia vari\n\nthe more nee\n\n38 APPENDIX\n\ndegrees, 'These \"grids' tum out on examination to be\negies of creative poner, atrafige in descending or arcond=\ning order according to the sphere in which each one functions\nand the stage of development which Tt postulates in the\ncreated universe, and which thus constutes, x0 to speak, its\n\"opposite number', Thus the highest grade corresponds to\nsheer nothingness, and the lowest grade to the conscious soul\nff man (the meshamab) \"The creative power in itself is cone\nceived as 'thought', which in the proceis of ereation becomes\n\"Yght' or 'llunination. 'The primal light is utterly beyond\nhuman (or even angele) comprehension, But as the grades\nAscend, the 'lights! (which form, as it were, a vestment (0\nfone another) swim inte human Ken, until between the lowest\ngrade and the conscioss soul of man 2 close communion is\nestablihed.\n\n'The main purpose of the Zoharie exposition of the Fist\nchapter of Genesis, in 0 far as it is contained in the pages\nmentioned, seems to be to derive this actrine from (or read\nit into] the text of the Seriptire. 'The way in which the\n\nscripture is made to yield the desired meaning ie mare ot less\n18 follows,\n\n\"The first grade—the 'Most Mysterious and Recondite'—\nindistinguishable from the Bn-Suf (limitless, uncharacter-\nfsable), and corresponding to absoluie nothingness in the\n'work of ereaion-—is not ditectly mentioned in the Senpture,\n'nfess itis alluded to hy the letter bth (=n) of the word\nbereshith isplying that it went, so to speak, into itself, and\nso made a start, This tart consists ina lash' (zohar), which\nthus releases the creative powers of the 'limitless\n\nFrom this 'inwardness\" resulted a point of focus capable\nof infisite development and expansion; this is called in the\n\ncripture Reshith (beginning), and it is identinied bythe\nZohar Nich Hokmah (Wisdom), the architect of the eration\n'This is the second yride\n\n'The nest word, 'ereated', according to the Zohar, denotes\nJn thie place the expansion of Reshith, which produced a\n\"palace or house\" containing in itself the gerra of eration,\n'This place is called in the Scripture Hlahim, and it consti-\ntutes the thind grade the artificer of the creation. By the\n\navrespix t a\nZohar it called ore specify Elkin Hasyin (living\nGt) ee Sete targa worries rea pre\nTes creative powers or facies are pictured ax \"lees\" of\n\"sed anid are divided intoan ative and passive principle\n'The active principe i eal in the Serpure \"ever, and\nit Hemtiteh by the Zohar with the \"Voie, The pasaive\nPrinciple scl in the Seripnuce 'ear, and inv. 2 fis\neee ifeeyet eral Geeta rine\nCelestial, andthe spiral worlds (e page 398)\n\nUp to this point there has been no ckar differentiation\nIetyeen reno and created the creation hi ot yer emerged\nfrom the alm of potnraty. From this point, However, he\ntwo are diingsised, the creator using andthe retedoboy=\nIngthe Von, Thirisndicnted in the Senjeural words \"Aad\nGod ssid\" The Voice benesforh issues in a sri of\nimaamarth (creative utterances) Which shape the muateral\ntinivere in the lmguage ofthe Zoho, imprint and n=\ntere levers', With the new developments of the eratin\nthere lsue new grades ofthe Godhead, which are called by\nthe Scripture 'ays (1 page $08)\n\n\"The ft maamar accoring tothe Zohar, product ight\nin three grads, one called light, the second firmament, and\nthethied darkness, The fat aces to be regarded athe ght\nof mind, the second as tht of light proper, and the third as\nMacatiey a tesa ete poe ilar it teers\nentre, and the thd ff. The frst vanished a4 soon asi\nSppeared, so that the seem became the right. Thi i ap-\npatently derived from the verses*And God aw the light (ie,\nthe centre) that it was good, and God divided between the\nTight (he. the right) and the darkness' The entre vas there=\n'ipo ven continvedeximence ina category of sme called\nday, and the darkness in aextegory of ine called nigh. To\nproduce these isthe funtion ofthe nest grade called in he\nBecipture 'me day, and by the Zohar Reh, or sometines\nHered (Kindacs)\n\nTh sone way nox specified in the Zor, the ight\" and he\n'darkness of the fat day became \"upper waters conaing,\nin solution asi wer, 'Woner waters. The second manner\ntreated at instrument for separating or liberating the lower\n\nah APPENDIX\n\n'waters from the upper. This instrument iscalled \"lemament™\ntor 'expansion' (a diferent firmament from that mentioned\nsn connection with the first day), 'The upper waters are char~\nacterived after separition as male' and the lower a femal\n\"To effect this separation is the function of the next grade,\ncalled in Scripture third day', and by the Zahar Left oF\nGeburah (Fores).\n\n'Phe nest maamar gave a certain flow er direction to the\n'upper and lower wsvers, a9 that they should meet in ' one\nplace' in-a kind of sexual union, the result of which is to\ntenable the 'earth' or 'dey land' t9 appear. \"This means that,\nas.a result of the meeting of the upper and lower water\nthe existence of the carth is rendered possible, To confirm\nthis possibility a new meamar produced the \"Throne of\nGlory' with its attendant angels, figuratively referred ta in\nthe Seripture as 'the earth putting forth verdure and fruit\ntes! (pages 184, 298). \"To effect the union between the waters\nand to guide the \"Throne of Glors\" is the function of the\ntrade called in the Scripture 'third day\", and by the Zohar\nHe \"Olmin (Life of Worlds),\n\n'The nest maamar produced a \"membrone for the bean!\nfn the shape ofa lower firmament containing heavenly humin=\naries which reflected the upper light, and served as i kind of\nscreen tothe \"Throne af Glory'. These luminaries ae, pe\nerly speaking, not those which are visible fo the hurnan eye,\nbut sentient lings which stand to dese fo the same relation\nas the human soul to the body, 'The chief of them are the\n'unand the maon, which were originally equal status. 'They\ntare charged 'to give light upon the earth', ie. wn determine\nthe forms and characters of all beings on the earth. 'To pro-\ncure for these luminaries their light and energy i the funtion\n'of the grade called in Seripture fourth day'\n\nHaving pursued the development of the grades upto thie\npoint, the Zaher, on page 22a, poet of on w quite a different\ntach, nor does it anywhere complete the espanition of the\nFirst chapter of Genesis on these lines. I lace passiges how=\n'ever, we find frequent references to a grade ealled Zaddit\nYesad 'Olam (the Highteous One, the Foundation of the\nWorld), whieh upholds God's covenant with the earth and\n\nAPPENDIX 1 a\nprocures sustenarice forthe living beings upon it. Asit is also\ncalled \"ninth, we may without hesitation identify it with the\n\"sixth day' of the Seripture,\n\n'On page 291 the Zohar reverts to the beginning ofthe iret\nchapter in order to define the position of what it calls the\n'Female'. If this part of the Zohar is to be brought into\nhharmony with the preceding part, then this \"Ferale' ea\noly be the tenth grade, corresponding to the \"seventh day\"\njn the Wiblical account, 'The function of the 'Female', ac-\ncording t» the Zohar, i to reproduce in a new medium the\n'work ofthe original ereative force, This medium is called \"the\nlower heaven and earth', and the work itself 'the lower world\n'What exactly is meant by these tems isnot specified, but we\n'may surmise that in reality the medium ofthe 'Female' fs the\nInuman consciousness, and the 'lower world' stands to the\n\"upper world\" in this connection in the relation of phenom=\n'enon to noumenon: of, in Kamvian language, that the 'upper\nwork inthe Dine an sich andthe Tower wor the human\nidea of it\n\nJI, 'The development ofthe grades, according to the Zohar,\n'corresponds not only to the development of the created\nUniverse, Bur also to the emergence of a certain name, which\nis their unifying element. It isa postulate of the Zohar that\nthe Biblical name YH H—the so-called tetragrammaton\nhas an intimate, if unspecified, connection with the pemordial\n'Thought. It is the chosen 'instrument for rendering the\n'Thought intelligible or realisable to the human mind. Te is\nregarded as having been \"in' the 'Thought from the fist, and\nits emergence into external or objective existence is stated to\nhave been one of the purposes ofthe creation (page 292), Ac-\n'cording the Zohar, it emerged in various stages, each of\n'which is symbolised by' one or more ofits constituent letters\nAnd is awocisted with the emergence of one oF other of the\nsrades. Thus with the grade Reshith emerged the teter Yod;\nwith the next grade, Elohim Hayyim, the lester Héclled the\nfirst or upper Hés with the heavens, the lewer Man; with the\ntarth, the second, or lower He; with the frst day the com~\nbination of the letters. Yod, Hé; with the second day. the\ncombination of the letters Vw, Hé; while with the third day\n\n3% APPENDIX\nall the fone letters were combined, The resultant Name s the\nabsolute One or unit of being, representing on the one side\nthe first integration of the Thought, and on the other the\ntuhimate discoverable cause of existence (. page 18).\n\n'The above explanation, while leaving much obscure, will\nperhaps suice to give 2 general idea of what the Zofar has\nin mind in this exposition ofthe frst chapter af Genesis, to\nbring the whole, asit wer, into focus, and exhibit ehe purpose\nwhich runs through it. I'remains to complete the piewre of\nthe grades by bringing tern into connection with the Sefiroth\n'of the Cabbalah and withthe narnes of the Deity used inthe\nScripture\n\nTis worthy of note that the Zohar rarely uses either the\nterm Sefirak or the names of the Sefrath current in the\nCabhalitic Iterature. Where these mimes do occur, it is\nusually ia passages which on other grounds may be suspected\nfof belonging properly not to the Zohar but t6 one or other\nof the alied works (e.. page 218), Nevertheless, there is an\nexact correspondence between the Zobaric grades and the\nCabhalistic Sefirath, and they could be interchanged with one\nanother (as indeed they are by most of the Zoharic com-\n'nenfators) without causing any confusion. Similarly there is,\naccording tothe Zohar, a correspondence between the desig-\nrations of the grades found in the first chapter of Genesis and\nthe names of the Deity scattered throughout the Seripture\n\"This fourfold correspondence may be conveniently exhibited\nin th form ofa table giving (a) the designation of each grade\nin the fit chapter of Genesis; (6) the epecial Zobarie names\n'of each grade; (¢) the corresponding same of the Deity in\nthe Scriptures (d) the corresponding Sefirah\n\n'Tanre snowine tr CongesPonvenck oF THE\nGrapes wirn Tn SeFrRoTH, ETC.\n\nPasation Zohar Naas\n\n'dene Appilitivy Dry Sea\n(In) Most Mysterious Ehyeh ——-Kether:\nand Recondite; (Crown)\nKing\nKerhith First Point; Wise Asher (or HHohah\n(Beginning) dom; Father vel) (Wisdom)\nElohim (Gos) Palace; Flokin Binah (Un\n(Heaven and Hayyin; Mether derstanding)\nEseth)\nOne Day Right; Kindness EY Gadol — Hlesed\n(Kindness)\nSecond Day Left; Force Elohim = Gebural\n(Force)\n\n'Third Day Life of Worlds; Jehovah Tifereth\nCentral Column (Beauty)\n\nFourth Day Zebacth t) Nezak\n(Victory)\n\nFifth Day Shaddai (#) Hod\n(Majesty)\n\nSisth Day Righteous One, £1 (9) ¥esod\nFoundation of (Foundation)\nthe World\n\nSeventh Day Female Adonty — Malhath\n(Kingship)\n\noLossiny\n\nhacen HEBREW AND TECHNICAL TERMS\nHEBREW ALPHABET IN)VOL, 5\nMeal eerie\nSie Trantionses Abas (its man. The tn Sefirathepreented a 3 men, 2.\n' : : Kether athe entre of the brain, Homa the ih sie,\na Hesed as the right arm, etc.\n= Q 2 BEASTS oF THE FIELD. 'The higher angels.\n? G 3 Centuat Couvaix. 'The connectiny-link between the\n4 D Right andthe Left, the wore of day\nn Fi : CCutnerains. The elena chinfe and guardians attached to\n; x the Gain none f the arth\nA Cououns. 'he diving atebutes, mere igor et\n2 @ 7 (Cxowsss, Proper names ofthe Deity formed by combinations\nn 4 8 oF lees\n» 1 6 Centar, 'The partion between the divine and other\n: 8 ipuligenee\nDanath (lt. poor. 'The fourth eer ofthe Hebrew alpha:\nF) 2 tet, symiaing the earth without the Sbekinah,\n5 L 5 aaa. The pave principle othe hid grade, che criginal\na M te hater of Craton,\nM Exoooi (it, Power) 'The geri name forall the grade\nsk} N 30 Applied specially 0 Gebwrah,\n2 8 6 or (i. without iit). Tht of which nothing cn be\n> : a predicted and which ye mun be postulated\n5 ® Ss etn (a of accusative cae), n indication that someting\n. Ha bi Unertoed on when so hae copied ©\n% ad name of the Shekinah,\n? ki a 100 Farwen. 'The Zoharc name for the second grade: the\n5 kesh R aS \"befete of the Crete\n5 ce e S Vesta, The at ofthe grades (Append 9 38)\nzi ae a = Finataaresn. A reservoir of fight or ilumination\n\nGLossany\nThe type oF ideal form of a thing.\nes, 6, Numbers x¥.37 497.\nFN (lit, Garden of Delight). The abode of souls\nbefore union with and afer departure from the body.\nGrownan (lit force', 'might'. The grate associated with\ndarkness, the source of rigour and chastisement.\nGeninxost, Hell, the fire ofthe primordial darkness when\nseperated from light\n\nGane, 'The creative power of the Deity functioning in a\nparticular sphere (v. Appendis),\n\nGarsx, The symbol of the divine attribute of mercy\n\n(rahamin)\n\nGuru (lt body). The totality\nsouls,\n\nof bodies qualified to receive\n\nHynoanast, The benediction recited on the departure of the\nSabbath\n\nHoayan (pla, Hayoruy, ti 'anima\nhigher ranks of angels\n\nHi (Funse or Urenn). The second leter of the suered\nName, symbolising the grade called 'Mother' (g-0)\n\nHi (Secon or Lowen). The fourth lester of the sacred\n'Name, symbolising the grade called 'earth' (q.:).\n\nliving'), One of the\n\nHeavens, The totality of the letters (g.0.), sonstituting the\nactive faculty of the third grade («. Appendix),\n\nHrsk (lit kindness), The grade associated with fi\nsource of blessing\n\nHey Ouaits (lit. Life of Worlds). The grade emanating\nfrom the Central Coluims, the source of being.\n\nHoxorau (lit, Wisdorn), 'The second grade, the architect of\nCreation,\n\nthe\n\nLap. A synonym for Metaton (ge).\nG. The Future World.\n\nLunanow (Taxes or Cevars oF). 'The Six Days of the\nCreation\n\noLossany 89\nLv, (a) The third degree of light, called \"darkness, the\nsource ofevitand suffering (6) Asynonsm for Geburah(\nLerrers. The primordial forms ofall beings, contained in\n\nthe original heaven and earth (e, Append).\nLic, The source of illumination, meatal and physical.\nLiurrn. Female nightslemon,\nListes. The consituent letters of the scred Name.\nMaaoran, A ere\nVoice (@..).\n'Merarnow. The chie/ ofthe Chieftsins (ge. changed with\nthe sustenance of mankind,\nMipgox, The prophetic faculy\n\nWwe utterance, the embodiment of the\n\nMoriten, The Zoharic name forthe third eral, containing.\nthe Creation sm poste.\n\nNESHAMAIL. The highest orspiritu\n\nfrom the Tree of Life\n\nORAL Law. 'The Midinah, the Rabbinic ende\n\n'Onan (lit foreskin). The condition of being unreceprive of\nfor inaccessible to the Shekinah (g.)\n\nPrivce oF tHe Woxkn. A synonym for Metatron (y.)\n\nRev. The symbol of the divine atribute of severity (in)\n\nResrour (lit, 'squeeziags, drippings'), What ic left of the\ndivine blessings after Israel have had their portion,\n\nRiau. (a) The frst or sesond degece of light, the source\n'of é4y. (0) Another name forthe ara of [ese (y.)\n\nSacnep Lamp. R, Simeon b, Yohui\n\nSerixam, The Cabhalistic name for the divine grades (e.\nIntroduction, p. xi),\n\nSeapent. 'The principle of evil inherent in the primordial\ndariness:\n\nSuegiwas (lit. 'neighbourhood', \"abiding'). 'The Divine\nPresence, Urven av atsociated with the higher graces,\nand Lower as associated with the Feral,\n\nSuro. The under world\n\nsoul of man, emanating\n\n30 otossany\n\nSnoFan (lit. trumpet) The instrument of the Voice (g.:)\n\nSrneans, The low of esstence produced hy the union of the\n'upper and the lower waters\n\nTerracrammatox. 'The sacred Name, composed of the\nfour letters Yod, Hé, Vau, He (e. Appendix. 9. 383\n\nToran. The Mouic teaching (wed expecially ofthe esoteric\ndoctrine of the grades); the archetype of the Creation,\n\nieee OF Lire, The point from which the stream af exist-\n\n'ence commences ta diverge into separate souls\n\nUNCOVERING. 'The drawing-back of the flesh after the\n'operation of 'ircumeision,\n\nVaw. The third letee of the sacred Name, symbolising the\nginal heavens\n\nVorcr. 'The instrument of Creation, identified with the\n'original heavens the totality ofthe letters\n\nWarens, 'The primordial form of the ereted universe\n\nWitire, The symbol of the divine atribute of kindness\n(heed)\n\npo. (a) v HoRMAN, (2) Like\"Torah, the esoteric\n\ndoctrine of the grades,\n\nw\n\nWort, Lowen, The ereated univene.\n\nWorun, Urren, The grades of the Deity, regarded as\nseparate creative forces,\n\nYoo. The frst leer of the sacred Name, symbolising the\ngrade called Resith (heginning), or Hokmal (isdom),\n\nZanvre (lt. eighteous\nthe Covenant\n\ni). The ninth grade, associated with\n\nADono127bassy",
    "project_translation": false,
    "license": null,
    "methodology_url": null
  }
}